On the contrary, they had to reconsider and discuss other countermeasures.
Su Qingchan did not hide anything and told Jiang Chengxuan her thoughts.
She also inquired about the time he and Shen Ruyan would need to advance to theter stage of Nascent Soul.
After all, the most important part of this n was that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had to break through to thete-stage Nascent Soul.
Jiang Chengxuan clearly knew this very well. He couldn¡¯t help but think for a moment and say,
¡°Within thirty years, both my wife and I should be able to advance to thete stage of Nascent Soul.¡±
¡°Thirty years?¡± Su Qingchan nodded slightly. Thirty years wasn¡¯t a long time.
Compared to the hundred-year demonic cmity that they might have to experience, this time was less than half.
Moreover, the next few decades were expected to be a rtively stagnant phase in the war with the demonic cultivators, a so-called ¡®quiet period.¡¯
This quiet period didn¡¯t mean an absence of conflict. Battles would continue, but they wouldn¡¯t be as intense as the initial or final stages of the cmity.
So.
Given this timeframe, Su Qingchan and the others could afford to wait..
They tentatively agreed on the n and made everyone present swear not to disclose it.
After finalizing their agreement, Jiang Chengxuan and Su Qingchan took their leave.
On their way back, Jiang Chengxuan and Su Qingchan engaged in a deep discussion about the demonic cmity, exchanging insights and strategies.
It was not until Jiang Chengxuan approached the Spiritual Ind of the Vast River that he bid farewell to Su Qingchan.
When Jiang Chengxuan returned to the Spiritual Ind of the Vast River, Shen Ruyan and Dugu Baifei immediately asked Jiang Chengxuan about the situation outside.
Jiang Chengxuan, without any concealment, detailed the events and discussions that had transpired during his journey.
Everyone was surprised to learn about the perilous situation that even Su Qingchan, a Nascent Soul grand cultivator, had nearly faced.
Of course.
What shocked them the most was the n Jiang Chengxuan and Su Qingchan had tentatively agreed upon.
The sheer audacity of it was almost inconceivable.
They really did not dare to imagine what kind of tragic scene it would be if this n really began to be carried out.
Yet, they couldn¡¯t deny that it seemed to be the best countermeasure and strategy avable to the human race at the moment.
The potential benefits of sess were immense for anyone who survived.
¡°Wife, I apologize for not consulting with you before agreeing to this on your behalf,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said to Shen Ruyan in their temporary cave abode, a hint of apology in his voice.
However, Shen Ruyan just smiled and shook her head. ¡°Husband, there¡¯s no need for apologies. Your decision is mine as well. I always stand by your choices.¡±
Touched by her words, Jiang Chengxuan felt a deep sense of gratitude. The couple wasted no time and began their secluded cultivation after entrusting the defense duties to Dugu Baifei and the others.
Meanwhile, as Jiang Chengxuan started his cultivation, he received a system notification in his mind.
[System mission issued. Host, pleaseplete the achievement of killing a hundred Nascent Soul demonic cultivators.]
This system task piqued Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s interest. ¡°ying a hundred Nascent Soul demonic cultivators? This is indeed intriguing,¡± he thought, narrowing his eyes contemtively.
At the same time.
Su Qingchan, upon returning to her front line, immediately reported the n discussed with Jiang Chengxuan to her Shifu, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, for further consideration and approval..
Chapter 575 - 575: Rampage, Jiang Chengxuan’s Riling Spree
Chapter 575: Rampage, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Riling Spree
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
They looked in the direction where Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s handnded.
Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue and the others present could not help but narrow their eyes.
It was because the spot indicated on the map was a significant stronghold of the demonic cultivators, a foundational base for their operations in the Nine Essences Cultivation World.
An attack on such a crucial site would deliver a massive blow to the demonic forces in the northern border.
Simrly.
The stronghold, due to its importance, was undoubtedly heavily guarded, likely by at least twenty or more Nascent Soul cultivators.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, are we really going to this ce next?¡±
Perfected Lord Vast River could not help but ask.
Jiang Chengxuan, however, remained resolute. ¡°That¡¯s right. Only by clearing the stronghold of the demonic cultivators can we obtain enough leverage in this battle.
¡°You must already be aware that a significant part of the power of our Nine Heavens Starfall Array is actually being used to counteract the energy emanating from that particr stronghold of the enemy, right?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Su Qingchan and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and nod in unison.
Clearly.
At this moment, they all knew that one of the main reasons why there was so much demonic Qi in the Nova Waters and even caused the mutation of countless creatures in the sea was because of a certain array in that stronghold.
Only by destroying that array could the Nine Heavens Starfall Array release this portion of power to support the four Heavenly Lords.
Otherwise, not only would the power of the array not be able to augment the four Heavenly Lords, but it would also have to split arge amount of power to protect cultivators below the Violet Pce.
Otherwise, Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment cultivators would be contaminated at any time.
¡°Then should we go over directly next, or¡?¡±
Mo Tiancheng asked.
Jiang Chengxuan responded with a chuckle,
¡°With our current strength, we can just bulldoze our way through.
There¡¯s no need to hide. In fact, even if we want to hide now, it¡¯s impossible.¡±
Indeed.
With such significant movements on their side, how could the demonic cultivators be oblivious?
Hiding a few individuals might be feasible, but concealing their entire group was impractical.
Moreover, as Jiang Chengxuan stated, given their current strength, there was no need for concealment; they could simply forge ahead.
However, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s straightforward and aggressive strategy, when heard by those less familiar with him, could seem rather presumptuous.
After all, this was a life-or-death war.
Even peak Nascent Soul cultivators like Su Qingchan could face peril, yet Jiang Chengxuan spoke so casually.
Involuntarily, the others turned their gaze to Su Qingchan and Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, expecting them to disagree with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s bold n.
To their surprise, upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s n, Su Qingchan and the others nodded in agreement.
Without further exnation, the group, led by Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Su Qingchan, swiftly headed towards their target ¨C the Demonic Heart Array.
Soon, under the lead of Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Su Qingchan, the dozens of cultivators present quickly flew towards their target, which was the Demonic Heart Array.
Swoosh, swoosh¡ª
Jiang Chengxuan and his group were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already flown more than ten thousand kilometers.
However, the demonic cultivators were naturally not blind and quickly sensed their traces.
In almost an instant, more than ten demonic cultivators began to gather.
One of them, ate-stage Nascent Soul demonic cultivator called Xuan Sha, looked at Jiang Chengxuan and his group who were flying towards them with an extremely ferocious expression.
¡°These guys actually dare to leave the array they¡¯re guarding.
This is our chance to strike while they¡¯re away from their array. Once we hold them off, we¡¯ll attack and obliterate everyone in their base!¡± Xuan Shamanded as the demonic cultivators prepared to intercept Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s group.
This did not mean that they had the confidence to kill Jiang Chengxuan and the others. They only intended to stall for time.
When more demonic cultivators gathered, what awaited Jiang Chengxuan would be certain death.
BOOM!
At this moment, a barrage of darkly glowing demonic treasures was unleashed towards Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions.
Perfected Lord Flowing Snow, Mo Tiancheng and the others were all prepared.
Even Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud and the others took out their True Treasures.
In the midst of this, Jiang Chengxuan surged forward, taking the lead to face the onught of demonic treasures with just a flickering five-colored are around him.
The next moment, he charged forward like a cannonball fired from its barrel, hurtling directly towards the attacks of the enemy..
Chapter 576 - 576: Rampage, Jiang Chengxuan’s Riling Spree (2)
Chapter 576: Rampage, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Riling Spree (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This¡
The other cultivators following behind were utterly stunned.
None of them could have anticipated that Jiang Chengxuan would react this way when facing the attacks of more than ten Nascent Soul demonic cultivators.
Even Su Qingchan, who knew him well, was momentarily taken aback.
Boom!
But in the next moment, a scene that further dumbfounded everyone unfolded.
All the attacks from the Nascent Soul demonic cultivators were effortlessly blocked by the five-colored aure that Jiang Chengxuan had manifested above his head.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Boom, boom, boom!
After a barrage of attacks, not a single one could prate Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s defense. The light from the aure didn¡¯t even diminish.
And there he was, without any hint of stopping, charging straight towards Xuan Sha and his faction.
¡°Go to hell!¡±
A middle-aged man with entirely blood-red eyes suddenly unleashed a blood-colored battle axe. With a fierce howl, he struck fiercely towards Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s head.
ng¡ª
However, what answered him was a dull sound of metal colliding.
Before the man could react, he was horrified to see Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure rapidly erging in his pupils.
There was a loud bang.
Jiang Chengxuan, flying at high speed, collided head-on with the Nascent Soul demonic cultivator.
In the next moment, the Nascent Soul demonic cultivator¡¯s body seemed to have been hit by a high-speed train and flew out.
While he was still in midair, the violent power within tore his body into pieces.
Even the Nascent Soul was shattered into a bloody mist.
At this moment, many people could not help but widen their eyes in disbelief.
However, before they couldpletely recover from the scene just now, a series of terrified and desperate screams suddenly sounded in the sky in front of them.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Rumble!
Wherever Jiang Chengxuan went, any Nascent Soul demonic cultivator in his path met the same fate as the first ¨C their bodies were smashed into blood mist by his high-velocity impact.
In just a short while, six or seven Nascent Soul demonic cultivators had perished under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands.
Everyone found this unreal.
Had they all just seen an illusion?
Killing six to seven Nascent Soul demonic cultivators with a single charge ¨C who would believe such a tale?
The most terrifying part was that Jiang Chengxuan showed no signs of stopping.
Like a meteor, he crashed down again, annihting two more Nascent Soul demonic cultivators.
At this point, Xuan Sha and the remaining Nascent Soul demonic cultivators finally had a full grasp of the situation.
Fear was evident on their faces.
Luckily, at that moment, more than a dozen Nascent Soul demonic cultivators arrived from all directions.
Three of them werete-stage Nascent Soul demonic cultivators like Xuan Sha.
They all witnessed the previous scene.
Without hesitation, the group collectively attacked.
Instantly, more than a dozen demonic treasures hurtled towards Jiang Chengxuan, who was charging towards them.
¡°Break!¡±
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure and speed showed no intention of stopping.
He raised his hand and waved.
There was a buzz.
Holding the Deep Earth Halberd in his hand, he mmed it forward.
There was a rumble.
In the sky, a twisting vortex suddenly appeared, copsing inward.
With an even louder explosion, the demonic treasures attacking Jiang Chengxuan were all sent flying back.
¡°Hiss!¡±
Everyone following Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.
Was this even humanly possible?
One person against more than twenty Nascent Soul demonic cultivators.
Even Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang before he broke through to Soul Formation wouldn¡¯t be able to do this, right?
Their minds were reeling with shock when they saw Jiang Chengxuan, like a spearhead, piercing straight into the enemy¡¯s heart.
In an instant, four or five more clouds of blood mist erupted in the sky.
These were four or five more Nascent Soul demonic cultivators, including one in thete Nascent Soul stage.
Brutal, incredibly brutal!
In just a short while, more than a dozen Nascent Soul demonic cultivators had fallen to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands.
Even a peak Nascent Soul cultivator would struggle against so many at once.
But what about Jiang Chengxuan?
To Jiang Chengxuan, the killing of over a dozen Nascent Soul demonic cultivators seemed no different from dispatching a few chickens or ducks. Unknown to the onlookers, though this number seemedrge, it was far from sufficient for Jiang Chengxuan.
After all, the system had tasked him with the killing of a hundred Nascent Soul demonic cultivators. A mere dozen was just a fraction of this goal.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
Suddenly, from within the Demonic Heart Array, an angry roar erupted.
Following this, several demonic cultivators with exceptionally formidable auras, apanied by over a dozen Nascent Soul demonic cultivators, rushed out from the array.
Judging by the aura of the leading few, they had reached the peak of Nascent Soul.
One of them, a man with numerous mysterious demonic runes on his forehead, coldly looked at Jiang Chengxuan and said menacingly, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re seeking your own death?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan responded indifferently.
At this moment.
At this moment, he was very close to Xuan Sha and the newly appeared demonic cultivators.
Without the slightest hesitation.
Suddenly, five-colored lights ¨C green, red, yellow, white, and blue ¨C shone behind Jiang Chengxuan.
Simultaneously, his Demon ying talent was also fully activated.
The power of the Demon Suppressing Fist Technique was instantly added to his Deep Earth Halberd.
With a thunderous roar, a giant halberd light, measuring eight hundred feet in length and bearing the weight of a mountain, crashed down towards the demonic cultivator with the demonic runes and Xuan Sha.
¡°How dare you!¡±
The demonic cultivator with the demonic runes and his group were enraged.
They unleashed even more powerful attacks than before, all aimed at Jiang Chengxuan.
However, for some reason, everyone following Jiang Chengxuan felt that these attacks weren¡¯t as formidable as they appeared.
Their feelings proved correct.
As soon as their attacks collided with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s descending giant halberd light, they quickly showed signs of weakening.
Crack¡ª
A sound akin to shattering ss was heard.
The demonic cultivator with the demonic runes and his allies¡¯ expressions changed.
¡°No good, this person has specific methods to counter us!¡±
Boom!
As soon as he spoke, a violent explosion erupted from their collision.
Pff! Pff!
In that instant, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Golden Void Sword swiftly sliced through three Nascent Soul demonic cultivators, annihting them on the spot.
At this point, the other cultivators following Jiang Chengxuan also joined the fray.
Various attacks like sword lights, thunderbolts, storms, and de beams surged like a tsunami towards the demonic cultivator with the demonic runes and his allies.
Boom, boom, boom!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
In just a moment, four or five more Nascent Soul demonic cultivators fell in this storm, cut down like wheat, their deaths insignificant.
Swoosh, swoosh¡ª
A light shed.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Golden Void Sword once again swept across the necks of two Nascent Soul demonic cultivators.
As he neared the demonic cultivator with the demonic runes, a fierce and sinister smile suddenly appeared on the demonic cultivator¡¯s face.
¡°Finally, you¡¯re within my reach!¡±
Chapter 577 - 577: The Collision of Level 6 Talismans, The
Chapter 577: The Collision of Level 6 Talismans, The
Power of the Tenfold Pill
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Buzz!
As the man with demonic runes finished speaking, a purple-red talisman appeared in his hand, exuding an unparalleled and terrifying aura.
It felt as if a dark abyss had descended, causing a brief daze in everyone who saw the talisman.
Only a sudden thunderp nearby snapped them out of their trance.
However, when they regained their senses, a look of terror involuntarily appeared in their eyes.
¡°That¡ that¡¯s a Level 6 Talisman!¡±
Clearly, no one expected the man with demonic runes to possess such a formidable trump card.
Heughed maniacally, ¡°Hahaha! Kid, think you¡¯re so tough? Let¡¯s see if your body is stronger or my Level 6 Eclipse Godyer Talisman.¡±
Buzz!
As he spoke, the Level 6 Eclipse Godyer Talisman in his hand burst into a dense purple-red light.
A purple-red spear appeared in the sky, emitting an aura capable of annihting everything.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan could clearly feel his own aura being locked by the purple-red spear. No matter where he fled, the spear would follow.
¡°Fellow Daoist Shen¡¡±
Instinctively, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Shen Ruyan.
However, she remained calm, showing no signs of panic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my husband is not in danger.¡±
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
As her words fell, the purple-red spear lunged straight towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Whoosh-
Before the spear even arrived, space cracks started appearing in the void in front of Jiang Chengxuan, spreading a ck aura that made everyone witnessing the scene scream in utter terror.
It was a force beyond the capacity of any Nascent Soul cultivator.
Even someone as powerful as Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t possibly withstand such an attack.
Buzz!
Yet, at that very moment, a talisman emitting endless starlight appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan.
As soon as it appeared, countless miniature stars formed aplex and mysterious array around him, rotating continuously and giving off an eternal and indestructible aura.
Everyone who saw this scene could not help but widen their eyes in shock.
This was because they had already recognized that the talisman Jiang Chengxuan took out was actually a Level 6 talisman!
BOOM!
There was a loud bang.
The purple-red spear struck the multitude of stars in front of Jiang Chengxuan, and it sounded like sizzling water hitting hot oil.
Soon, the people present witnessed a shocking scene: the purple-red spear, which had unleashed a terrifying sharpness, unexpectedly began to shatter. It was as if there was a constantly spinning grinding wheel beneath it, slowly and methodically grinding the spear to dust, bit by bit.
¡°How is this possible?¡±
The man with demonic runes on his face instantly showed a look of shock.
The next moment, he saw an extremely domineering figure forcefully breaking through the sh of the two Level 6 talismans, appearing directly before his eyes!
¡°What?¡±
The man was instantly filled with horror.
A huge cauldron covered in countless ck patterns immediately flew out from above his head.
There was a ng.
A green saber shed at the cauldron that had just flown out.
Immediately after, a huge furnace burning with golden mesnded with a bang.
The huge cauldron of the demonic man waspletely suppressed.
Before he could recover from this sudden turn of events, he felt a fist, engulfed in roaring mes, brutally strike his body.
Instantly, his chest and abdomen were pierced through.
The white and golden mes, as if possessing a will of their own, promptly incinerated the man with demonic runes into a pile of ashes.
Tear¡ª
At the same time.
In the high sky, the two shing Level 6 talismans also determined a winner.
The surface of the Constetion Talisman showed a long crack, while the purple-red talisman was riddled with dense, spiderweb-like fractures.
As a gust of wind swept through, the purple-red talisman instantly disintegrated into powder and vanished.
¡°Die!¡±
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in the ears of every Perfected Lord of the human race.
Upon hearing his voice, everyone, including Su Qingchan, could not help but shudder.
In the next moment, everyone began to join forces to chase after the remaining Nascent Soul demonic cultivators.
Jiang Chengxuan took the lead.
Wherever he passed, a Nascent Soul demonic cultivator was sure to fall.
After everyone eliminated all the Nascent Soul demonic cultivators in the area, their gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan was no longer just shock, but deep reverence.
Clearly, no one had anticipated beforeing here that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strength had already reached such an extraordinary level..
Chapter 578 - 578: The Collision of Level 6 Talismans, The Power of the Tenfold Pill (2)
Chapter 578: The Collision of Level 6 Talismans, The Power of the Tenfold Pill (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
And even his trump card was unexpectedly formidable.
He even had Level 6 talismans.
No wonder he had the boldness to set up such a n.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze involuntarily shifted towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Without any unnecessary words, Jiang Chengxuan pointed his Deep Earth Halberd towards the Demonic Heart Array in front of him, then said to everyone,
¡°Dear fellow Daoists, I¡¯m sure we haven¡¯t forgotten the purpose of ouring here, which is to break this array in front of us.
Only by breaking this array can we have a slight chance of winning in this great battle.
So.
Next, please join me with all your strength to break this array!¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan took the lead.
He threw out hundreds of array gs, arranging them in a specific order.
At the same time.
He didn¡¯t hesitate to use the temporary array enhancement reward given by the system.
In an instant, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s array cultivation rose from Level 5 to Level 6.
Various insights about arrays flooded his mind.
Many things that he couldn¡¯t understand before were quickly figured out with the help of the system¡¯s reward.
Shriek-
In a moment, various array materials appeared in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands.
With the burning of the pure Yang True Fire in his palm.
Those array materials were quickly turned into array gs and array discs, emitting an aurapletely different from that of Level 5.
After he threw all the array gs and array discs into the ground and formed an extremely special array around the Demonic Heart Array,
The entire Demonic Heart Array shook for some reason.
¡°Oh no!¡±
Inside the Demonic Heart Array.
Dozens of Nascent Soul demonic cultivators, feeling the shaking of the array, all showed a look of panic on their faces.
This was the first time they felt besieged sinceing to this world.
In the past, it was they who besieged the cultivators of this world, treating them as prey.
But now, the roles were clearly reversed.
¡°What should we do?¡±
Someone asked anxiously.
A man named Night Stalker, with peak Nascent Soul cultivation, spoke solemnly.
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic.
You must know, this Demonic Heart Array is set up by our lords together.
It borrows the power of the demon-infestednd beyond the heavens.
I can assure you, no matter how powerful that person outside is, as long as he is not a Level 6 array master and has not reached the realm of Soul Formation, he absolutely cannot break our array.¡±
Hearing his words, the anxious Nascent Soul demonic cultivators seemed to remember something.
Their previously panicked expressions finally calmed down.
Yes.
The lords had said before.
Unless the other party has the realm of Soul Formation and is also a Level 6 array master, there¡¯s no chance to break their Demonic Heart Array.
Now, although that person¡¯s strength is surprisingly strong, he is obviously far from the realm of Soul Formation.
Even if he really has the cultivation of a Level 6 array master, he can only cause some minor impact on their Demonic Heart Array.
Topletely break it is absolutely impossible.
At the same time.
Outside the Demonic Heart Array.
As Jiang Chengxuan used various array gs to form a special array around the Demonic Heart Array.
The entire array seemed to bepletely cut off from the outer world.
Everyone could clearly see.
The endless demonic Qi between heaven and earth seemed to lose its source and suddenly began to stagnate.
It was like a flowing river suddenly bing dead water.
So much so that everyone present felt their Dharmic power flow more smoothly.
However, if Jiang Chengxuan wanted to use this method topletely destroy the Demonic Demon Heart Array in front of him, he seemed to be missing something.
This made him realize that this should be rted to his current cultivation.
With thebat power of peak Nascent Soul, it was clearly not enough to shake the foundation of the Demonic Heart Array with the array he had set up.
Perhaps the other party had calcted this, which is why no one came out to confront them.
It seems that they believed that as long as they hide in the Demonic Heart Array, neither Jiang Chengxuan nor anyone present could do anything to them. But, is it really that simple?
Since he brought a group of Nascent Soul cultivators here, he had enough confidence to break the Demonic Heart Array.
With this in mind, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice transmission suddenly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.
¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll try to break through the Demonic Heart Arrayter.
When the array is broken, I hope you can join me in killing all the people inside as quickly as possible.
Then, we will leave this ce at once.¡±
Does anyone have any questions?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, everyone present looked at each other.
Then, they all shook their heads lightly, indicating no problem.
If before this, they were asked to join Jiang Chengxuan in ying dozens of Nascent Soul demon cultivators of the same level, they would have thought Jiang Chengxuan was crazy.
But after the recent battle, everyone clearly realized one thing.
That is, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strength can no longer be measured by the standards of a Nascent Soul cultivator.
Although he has not yet reached the heights of Soul Formation,pared to these Nascent Soul cultivators, he is already on a different level.
So.
No one felt that there was anything wrong with what Jiang Chengxuan said now.
The only question was whether Jiang Chengxuan could reallypletely break the Demonic Heart Array?
As it turned out, everyone had underestimated Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s methods.
Right after he finished speaking, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly took out a pill from his body and swallowed it without hesitation.
It was the Tenfold Pill he had obtained from the system earlier.
A pill that could temporarily increase hisbat power tenfold without any side effects.
BOOM!
As soon as the Tenfold Pill was ingested, a thunderous roar erupted from within Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
At the same time.
A powerful aura, bright as the sun, surged from his body.
In just a moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were overwhelmed by shock and awe.
This aura¡
It seemed there was not much difference anymore between him and a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
Even if there was, it was certainly not much.
How did Jiang Chengxuan achieve this?
Could it be rted to the pill he had just taken?
But what kind of pill in this world could increase someone¡¯s strength so much in an instant?
There was no time for everyone to think more.
As Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s aura reached a certain peak, the Deep Earth Halberd in his hand suddenly grew rapidly.
In the blink of an eye, it grew to a thousand feet in size, resembling a towering mountain.
However, this mountain was filled with a murderous aura, sharp and unstoppable.
¡°Break!¡±
Without the slightest hesitation.
Jiang Chengxuan, holding the Deep Earth Halberd, fiercely swung it towards a specific location in the Demonic Heart Array.
Phew¡ª
A piercing whistling sound suddenly filled everyone¡¯s ears.
At the tip of the Deep Earth Halberd, a copsing vortex suddenly formed.
It was like a high-speed spinning turbine.
At its center, tiny spatial cracks were faintly torn open.
Although they were just tiny.
That scene was enough to show that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attack had clearly reached the level of Soul Formation..
Chapter 579 - 579: System Mission Completed, Demon Lord’s
Chapter 579: System Mission Completed, Demon Lord¡¯s
Anger
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Squeak squeak¡ª
Dazzling mes shot out.
Apanied by those tiny pitch-ck spatial cracks, the foundation of the entire Demonic Heart Array seemed to be shaken at that moment.
Everyone clearly saw a bowl-sized opening appear straight on the surface of the purple-ck array.
But it was just such a small opening, yet it caused the entire array¡¯s light screen to start shaking violently.
¡°Rise!¡±
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan swiftly cast several spells with his hands.
The array gs that Jiang Chengxuan had thrown out earlier seemed to be empowered by some force at this moment.
In mid-air, multi-colored circr halos suddenly intertwined and then wrapped around the Demonic Heart Array.
Crack¡ªCrack¡ªCrack-
Like an egg being forcefully squeezed.
Everyone was shocked to see the Level 6 Demonic Heart Array showing signs of copse.
First, one array eye spontaneously shattered.
Then the second, third, and fourth followed.
Until there were more and more.
The entire array, in an instant, looked like shattered porcin, with countless huge openings appearing on the purple-ck light screen.
Boom!
At that instant, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Deep Earth Halberd fell again.
And this time, it was like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.
The entire Demonic Heart Array suddenly copsed like a row of dominoes, shattering into countless light spots.
¡°Die!¡±
At the moment the Demonic Heart Array was broken.
Shen Ruyan, Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue and the othersunched their attacks as well.
In an instant, terrifying thunderstorms and fierce sword Qi raged like a storm.
Six or seven Nascent Soul demon cultivators who failed to react in time were killed on the spot.
The remaining dozens of Nascent Soul demon cultivators were also in a dire state.
Three mes suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan.
They were Ruby me, the True Sun Fire, and the Pure Yang True Fire.
As Jiang Chengxuan continuously formed spells with his hands.
These three mes instantly merged.
Suddenly, an extremely violent and terrifying aura burst out from the merged mes.
A fireball containing white, gold, and red colors, like a spinning meteor, shot towards the remaining Nascent Soul demon cultivators in an instant.
And this was the new divine power that Jiang Chengxuan hadprehended in the past twenty-eight years.
Or rather, it should be called the newly upgraded Yin and Yang Divine me, now known as the Trigram Divine Fire.
Rumble!
A pure red-white fire suddenly rose in the sky.
Carrying a mighty force that seemed to burn away all the impurities of the world, the fire zed and zed again in the sky.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
The void was instantly filled with vast patches of charred ckness.
The Nascent Soul demonic cultivators standing under the fire were helpless.
In just a moment, more than ten Nascent Soul demon cultivators were reduced to ashes.
Boom!
An even more violent ze shot up to the sky.
At this moment, above and below the heavens, in all directions, all darkness and demonic clouds seemed to be cleansed away.
Within thousands of miles of the sea area, it instantly turned into a pure gold color.
Above the Nine Heavens Gangfeng Realm.
The seven Demon Lords who were fighting Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Purple me, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang suddenly sensed the change in the Nova Waters below and their expressions changed.
Wicked Moon suddenly conjured a sinister blood-colored half-moon in front of him, intending to descend towards the Nova Waters.
However, right at this moment, a sharp and domineering sword light burst forth and shot towards the blood-colored half moon.
There was a tearing sound.
The half-moon was instantly cut in half.
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°Wicked Moon, what are you doing?
Didn¡¯t we agree earlier that we would fight our own battles and not interfere with what¡¯s happening below?
Why? Just in a short while, you¡¯re already going back on your word?¡±
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Purple me, and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean instantly blocked the other six demon lords.
¡°Xuan Yang is right, as Soul Formation, we shouldn¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the younger generation.¡±
As they spoke, the four human Heavenly Lords suddenly took the initiative to attack.
This made the expressions of the seven Demon Lords turn extremely ugly.
Their eyes instantly became iparably sinister.
¡°Human Heavenly Lord, you asked for it!¡±
Boom!
The sky cracked.
Surging demonic mes like a vast ocean instantly erupted around Xuan Yang and the other three Heavenly Lords.
In an instant, the battle between the two sides fell into the most intense stage.
In the Nova Waters.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly looked up.
At this moment, the two of them seemed to have sensed something, and their expressions suddenly became very solemn.
Even Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue and the others seemed to have sensed something and looked into the sky instantly.
There.
They could clearly feel the terrifying fluctuations even from an endless distance..
Chapter 580 - 580: System Mission Completed, Demon Lord’s
Chapter 580: System Mission Completed, Demon Lord¡¯s
Anger (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It seemed that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s actions had truly enraged the seven Demon Lords.
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Chengxuan with a hint of worry. However, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.
He spoke slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we must not waste the time the Heavenly Lords have won for us.
Trust in them, just as they trust in us.
In this demonic cmity, our human race will prevail!¡±
With that one sentence, the spirits of all the Nascent Souls present were immediately uplifted.
The next moment, everyone including Su Qingchan resolutely echoed his words.
In this demonic cmity, our human race will prevail!¡±
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
Following their words, Jiang Chengxuan and the group of Perfected Lords immediately set off towards other areas where Nascent Soul demon cultivators were present.
In just a few months.
Jiang Chengxuan led everyone, continuously battling in dozens of crucial areas and consecutively ying dozens more Nascent Soul demon cultivators.
At this moment.
News of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fearsome reputation had spread throughout the entire Nova Waters.
Wherever they went, all demon cultivators fled in panic.
However, Jiang Chengxuan now seemed like a god of death incarnate.
Almost no demon cultivators, especially those of the Nascent Soul stage could escape from his hands.
Up to now, the number of Nascent Soul demon cultivators who had died in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand was close to a hundred.
But only Jiang Chengxuan knew that he was still four short of his goal.
Fortunately, filling these four slots was not a difficult task.
Because at this moment, they were once again facing five Nascent Soul demon cultivators.
Without any superfluous words.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately targeted four of them.
These four were clearly aware of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s terror.
So, as soon as they saw Jiang Chengxuan and his party, they had no intention of engaging them inbat.
Intense demonic qi rose from their bodies as they intended to flee.
However, how could Jiang Chengxuan let them escape at this time?
Suddenly, a huge Roc shadow swept across the sky.
The next moment, Jiang Chengxuan seemed to transform into a cold, unfeeling war machine.
With each flicker of his figure.
The body of a Nascent Soul demon cultivator in mid-air would explode into a cloud of blood mist.
After four consecutive flickers in the air, the four Nascent Soul demon cultivators had all fallen.
[Ding.]
At the same time, a familiar electronic voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
[Congrattions, host. You have killed a hundred Nascent Soul demonic cultivators. You have obtained a Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure, the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword¡±, a Deduction Bead, and three opportunities to train in a special cultivation space.]
Demoncleaver Spirit Sword. As the name suggested, this sword had an extremely powerful demon ying attribute. When dealing with demonic cultivators or demonic creatures, it would have a huge increase in power. The effects of the Deduction Bead were self-exnatory.
But it was the special cultivation space opportunity that piqued Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s interest.
ording to the system, this special cultivation space waspletely independent of the main world.
Training there not only provided enhancements in cultivation speed andprehension.
But also, the flow of time in this space was different from the main world.
No matter how long you cultivate inside.
Even if it¡¯s for ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years.
Only one day would have passed in the outside world.
In theory, as long as your lifespan is sufficient, even training for ten thousand or a hundred thousand years in that space is possible.
However, in practice, unless your cultivation level reaches that realm where you have that long lifespan.
Shutting yourself away for a thousand or ten thousand years is almost impossible.
Not to mention that the cultivation resources you brought were limited.
After breaking through a bottleneck, it was very difficult to cultivate to the next bottleneck without sufficientprehension.
If you really cultivated to the next bottleneck, without the corresponding opportunity, no matter how long you cultivated, it would be meaningless. It would only be a waste of time.
Moreover, if one¡¯s cultivation level was not at the Void Returning realm, they would not have such a long lifespan to cultivate in seclusion.
On Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s end, just as he received the system reward, Shen Ruyan
had already killed the remaining Nascent Soul demon cultivator.
Thus, most of the Nascent Soul demon cultivators appearing in this demonic cmity were in by Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
The remaining ones, frightened by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s terrifying strength, all went into hiding, daring not to show themselves.
This finally enraged the seven Demon Lords in the Nine Heavens Gangfeng Realm.
Wicked Moon, disregarding an attack from Heavenly Lord Purple me,unched a blood-colored lunar attack towards Jiang Chengxuan.
This strike was both swift and fierce, catching even Heavenly Lord Purple me and the others off guard.
By the time they reacted and attempted to intercept, it was already toote.
The seven Demon Lords united to block the Heavenly Lords, making it impossible for them to break through their blockade immediately. On the other side.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions finished clearing the battlefield they were shocked to see a massive blood-colored moon, with an immensely¡¯ terrifying and evil aura, crashing down towards them, specifically targeting Jiang Chengxuan.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan could feel that the blood-colored moon had sealed off all his avenues of escape.
Even using the extreme speed of the Roc, he could not escape the pursuit of the blood-colored moon.
This was because the opponent was not using mere speed or strength, but something rted to spatial rules, which Jiang Chengxuan did not possess.
So.
His only option was to confront it head-on; there was no other way.
However, before he could act, several Nascent Soul cultivators suddenly disyed blood-colored lines on their skin, as if possessed by something extremely evil, turning their aura exceedingly sinister and their eyes blood-red.
¡°Oh no!¡±
When Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue and the others saw this, their expressions changed drastically.
¡®¡öThat¡¯s the blood moon contamination of Demon Lord Wicked Moon. We must guard our minds and inner power, not letting any evil thoughts invade, or else our souls might be infiltrated.¡±
Shriek¡ª
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure suddenly created dozens, even hundreds of afterimages, scattering in all directions.
However, the blood-colored moon, as if it could discern his true body, quickly pursued him as he flew away at the extreme speed of the Roc.
As it drew near, Jiang Chengxuan could clearly feel the space around him solidifying, his range of movement shrinking.
He knew he couldn¡¯t continue like this and had to act before the space around
him waspletely sealed off.
With this in mind, Jiang Chengxuan took a deep breath and swallowed another Tenfold Pill.
At the same time.
He took out the Level 6 Constetion Talisman again.
Buzz!
Instantly, countless stars¡¯ light fell from the sky, forming a 360-degree barrier around Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan then used the Five-colored Divine Light and activated the
Demon ying Talent to shoot the Trigram Divine Fire at the blood-colored full moon.
That was not all.
After this.
He also took out the Azure Emperor¡¯s Heaven-ying Saber, the Demon Suppressing Fist Technique, the Five-colored Aur, the Eternal Scorching Sun Furnace, and the Golden Void Sword..
Chapter 581 - 581: The Fall of a Demon Lord, Power Beyond Soul
Chapter 581: The Fall of a Demon Lord, Power Beyond Soul
Formation, The Fury of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Will
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Just as Jiang Chengxuan finished all his preparations, a series of explosive sounds erupted from the void.
The first to bear the brunt was his Constetion Talisman.
Under the relentless assault of the blood moon, the already present cracks on the talisman¡¯s surface became more pronounced and dense.
Eventually, the talisman, which had once helped Jiang Chengxuan defeat the Eclipse Godyer Talisman, reached its end.
With a cracking sound, it copsed into powder, dissipating into thin air.
Fortunately, its sacrifice wasn¡¯t in vain, as the blood moon, originally asrge as a star, had shrunk in size.
Following this were the various divine powers unleashed by Jiang Chengxuan under the enhancement of the Tenfold Pill.
Five-colored Divine Light, Azure Emperor¡¯s Heaven-ying Saber, Demon Suppressing Fist Technique, Trigram Divine Fire.
As well as his intrinsic True Treasures, the Eternal Scorching Sun Furnace, and the Golden Void Sword.
These attacks would have pulverized any cultivator below Soul Formation, but they had limited effect on Demon Lord Wicked Moon¡¯s blood-colored moon.
Although it shrank further under these attacks, it didn¡¯t disappear and continued its deadly descent towards Jiang Chengxuan.
A sense of anger and urgency rose in his heart.
Jiang Chengxuan took a deep breath and gestured to Shen Ruyan and others not to intervene.
He then drew out the recently acquired Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure, the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword.
Buzz!
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan channeled all his Dharmic power into the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword.
Instantly, an incredibly sharp aura burst forth from the sword, releasing a blinding light like daylight.
Jiang Chengxuan quickly utilized the Dharmic power stored in the Yin-Yang Divine Water Jade, infusing it into the sword.
Boom!
The sword¡¯s radiance intensified, bing even more dazzling.
It was also at this moment that Jiang Chengxuan suddenly felt that his spirit seemed to have been fused into the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword with the Dharmic powers he had just exerted.
So much so that he immediately felt dizzy.
Fortunately, the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword did not disappoint him.
With a single strike.
The blood-colored full moon that shocked everyone was split into two.
The blood that filled the sky was instantly washed away by the scarlet and white sword light.
Not only that, but the powerful sword intent shot straight into the sky, piercing into the Nine Heavens Gangfeng Realm.
Demon Lord Wicked Moon, engaged in battle with Xuan Yang, suddenly sensed the impending danger from below.
Without hesitation, Wicked Moon transformed into a streak of moonlight to evade the impending danger from below.
Unexpectedly, at this moment, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang seized this opportunity.
With a swift motion, as Wicked Moon dodged the sh from the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword, a more ferocious sword light shed across his body.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Apanied by a scream, an arm was severed in mid-air, quickly disintegrating into nothingness under the relentless sword light.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Wicked Moon¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely dark.
At this moment, the expressions of Mad Dragon and Blood Sea not far away changed.
¡°Not good!
The will of heaven and earth of this world is about to awaken!¡±
Hearing this, the remaining four Demon Lords¡¯ expressions also drastically changed.
They knew that when their supreme being broke the barrier of this world and sent them here, the will of heaven and earth of this world was in a weakened, almost slumbering state.
However, just now, they clearly felt that the will of heaven and earth in this world seemed to be reviving.
As a result, their movements in this world began to be difficult.
Although it did not affect them from fighting enemies of the same level for the time being,
They believed the situation would worsen over time as the rejection and suppression from the world¡¯s will intensified.
If this continued, they would face only one oue ¨C being annihted by the four human Heavenly Lords.
They needed to inform the supreme being and find a way to return. Otherwise, staying here posed a real risk of falling.
Just as the seven Demon Lords were about to act, the human Heavenly Lords exchanged nces.
In the next moment, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean sneered.
¡°Why? Do you want to leave just like that?
Since you¡¯re all here, why in a hurry to leave?¡±
Boom! Boom! Boom!
At this moment, the four of them stood in four directions, blocking the path of Wicked Moon and the others.
At the same time.
Nine waterfalls that were like rivers of stars suddenly rose from the Nine Heavens Starfall Array below and instantly appeared around the four human Heavenly Lords.
Seeing this, the expressions of Wicked Moon and the others changed again.
¡°The Nine Heavens Starfall Array, you can already mobilize the power of this array?¡±
Chapter 582 - 582: The Fall of a Demon Lord, Power Beyond Soul
Chapter 582: The Fall of a Demon Lord, Power Beyond Soul
Formation, The Fury of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Will (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions I Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hehe, surprised, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain smiled.
¡°We four have been able to harness the power of this array for several months
now.
We just waited for the right moment, one that would give us an overwhelming advantage over you.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Evesting Mountain, Purple me, Xuan
Yang, and Infinite Ocean stopped hesitating.
The four of them began to channel their Dharmic powers with all their might.
In the sky, nine dragon-like star rivers transformed into glowing ropes, ensnaring the seven Demon Lords.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
At that moment, endless light erupted around the Demon Lords, signaling
their impending destruction.
¡°Damn it!¡±
The seven Demon Lords couldn¡¯t maintain theirposure anymore as they began to frantically attack, hoping to break through the array.
However, the suppression from this world¡¯s will made them unable to unleash 100% of their strength.
coupled with the power of the Nine Heavens Starfall Array, they had already fallen into an extremely dangerous situation.
Below.
In the Nova Waters.
Jiang Chengxuan and his allies, having cleared their dizziness, felt the full force of the Nine Heavens Starfall Array being activated.
Above the Nine Heavens Realm, waves of terrifying aura spread out.
Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue and the others could not help but narrow their eyes.
¡°Could it be that Shifu and the others want to¡?¡±
Rumble!
Before they could finish their thoughts, brilliant me and thunderous roars
came from above.
Everyone looked on without blinking.
They had already guessed what was going on.
Tear¡ª
Suddenly, one of the star rivers was shattered by a burst of purple-ck light.
Before they could process this, an incredibly bright light shot up, eventually exploding into a shower of spiritual rain, signifying the disappearance of a powerful and terrifying aura.
At this moment.
Everyone understood that a Soul Formation Demon Lord had fallen in the battle above.
However, they did not know which Demon Lord it was.
BOOM!
After a while, a simr scene urred.
Another star river broke apart, apanied by the fracture of a pitch-ck demonic de.
Again, a downpour of spiritual rain followed.
¡°That¡¯s the second one.¡±
The group felt a mix of excitement and worry, unsure of the exact situation above and the safety of their seniors.
Boom!
Suddenly.
An even more intense explosion urred.
Crack
This time, two star rivers in the high sky shattered, apanied by a resentful roar.
¡°Evesting Mountain, you actually self-destructed your intrinsic Pure Yang
True Treasure. I¡¯ll wait for you in theher world!
I want to see how much lifespan you have left!
Buzz!
Following this promation, a blood-colored moon crashed down.
Everyone recognized that the fallen Demon Lord was none other than Wicked Moon who had previously attacked Jiang Chengxuan.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
At that moment, the entire Nova Waters seemed to shake violently, signaling a monumental shift in the ongoing battle.
Especially in the Curved Sea, pitch-ck mes appeared in the void.
An aura that waspletely different from this world poured out.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes.
¡°Could that be ¡ ?¡±
Before they could think further, a huge palm phantom that looked like white jade stretched out from the ck mes and grabbed everyone above the Nine Heavens Realm.
in an instant, a terrifying aura emanated from the jade-like hand, causing an indescribable fear in everyone present. Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan managed slightly better, but the rest, including Su Qingchan, were visibly shaken.
More than half of them trembled uncontrobly.
It had to be known that the weakest among them was at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul.
However, when such a group of people faced the white jade palm phantom, they felt fear from the bottom of their hearts.
It was as if they had seen their nemesis.
Not to mention resisting, they did not even have the slightest thought of escaping.
They could only stand there in a daze and let the white jade palm phantom crush them to death.
Fortunately, the target of the white jade palm was not them.
instead, it was the Soul Formation Heavenly Lords in the Nine Heavens Realm.
¡°Hahaha!
It¡¯s the Supreme Being, the Supreme Being hase to save us!¡±
Mad Dragon suddenlyughed crazily.
He looked at the four human Heavenly Lords opposite him and said with a ferocious expression,
¡°You¡¯re finished. All of you are finished!
Rumble!
However, just as he finished speaking, the entire realm seemed to erupt in fury.
Countless lightning, mes, and astral winds bombarded the white jade palm phantom.
Crack¡ªCrack¡ªCrack¡ª
In an instant, countless cracks immediately appeared on the white jade palm.
This was the world¡¯s will taking action, refusing to allow such a foreign and overpowering force to exist.
Destruction, it had to be destroyed at all costs!
Boom, boom, boom!
The entire world seemed to have gone crazy.
Countless forces that were enough to destroy a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord sted towards the white jade palm phantom without caring about the safety of those still present.
Whoosh¡ª
Under such assault, the powerful entity behind the jade palm couldn¡¯t maintain it for long.
The palm grabbed the remaining Demon Lords and quickly retreated into the dark mes.
just before leaving, it flicked a massive jade finger towards Purple me, Evesting Mountain, Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, with power surpassing Soul Formation level.
No matter how Purple me, Evesting Mountain, Infinite Ocean, and Xuan Yang resisted, they could not defend against it.
Fortunately, the other party¡¯s actions once again angered the will of the world. The world summoned numerous thunderbolts, mes, and storms that swept towards the jade finger.
Boom, boom, boom!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
The white jade finger quickly dissipated under such an onught.
However, just as itpletely dissipated, a wisp of remnant power still arrived in front of Purple me and the other three.
This time, though still powerful, it was within the capacity of the Heavenly Lords to defend.
Xuan Yang prepared to unleash his attack when Purple me stopped him, choosing to handle it himself.
¡°Fellow Daoist Xuan Yang, you¡¯re still young. Leave this to me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a pce that was burning with endless purple sun heavenly mes suddenly appeared in front of him.
It was his Intrinsic Pure Yang True Treasure, the Purple Sun Heavenly Pce. In an instant, endless Purple Sun Heavenly mes poured out of the treasure. At this moment.
There was a sudden explosion in the Nine Heavens Realm.
Thest bit of strength left in the white jade finger collided fiercely with the Purple Sun Heavenly Pce..
Chapter 583 - 583: Purple Flame Is Severely Injured, The Demon Calamity Battle Ends
Chapter 583: Purple me Is Severely Injured, The Demon Cmity Battle Ends
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Rumble!
An extremely terrifying sound suddenly came from the Nine Heavens Realm.
For a moment, the winds in this realm seemed to stand still.
But soon, Evesting Mountain, Infinite Ocean, and Xuan Yang witnessed the Purple me Heavenly Pce summoned by Heavenly Lord Purple me shatter into countless specks of light, dispersing in the sky.
Even Purple FLame himself was severely injured in the collision, his body almost torn in half.
¡°Fellow Daoist Purple me!¡±
The expressions of Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and the others changed drastically.
They did not expect the residual power of the attack to harbor such danger.
No wonder Heavenly Lord Purple me wanted to help Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang.
He didn¡¯t want Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang to lose his Dao foundation because of this.
Cough, cough, cough¡
¡°I¡ I¡¯m fine.¡±
Heavenly Lord Purple me coughed violently, spitting out blood with each cough.
The others were deeply concerned.
No one knew better than them that Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s injuries had already damaged his foundation.
His lifespan would probably be greatly reduced like Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain.
Or even more.
¡°Let¡¯s go.
The great battle is over, and we should be happy.
This is the first time we¡¯ve ended a demon cmity as victors.¡±
Heavenly Lord Purple me smiled at the three of them.
However, at this moment, his originally ck hair instantly turned snow-white.
This made the expressions of Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and the other two change again.
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang grabbed Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s hand, his expression turning grim.
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean looked at him inquisitively.
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang took a deep breath and said,
¡°Fellow Daoist Purple me, you should have foreseen that oue just now, right?
I, Xuan Yang, will remember this kindness in my heart. In the future, if you or the Purple Sun Pce need anything, I will definitely do my best.¡±
At this point, he turned to Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean and said,
¡°Fellow Daoist Purple me has suffered foundational damage to shield me from that attack. And now, his lifespan is less than a hundred years.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Hearing this, Evesting Mountain and Infinite Ocean were visibly shaken.
Despite their prior suspicions, hearing the confirmation from Xuan Yang still brought a sense of sorrow.
No matter what, Heavenly Lord Purple me was arade who had experienced two demonic cmities with them.
Including this time, it would be three times.
Their bond was deeper than many could understand or imagine.
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean said, ¡°I still have two Sacred Blue Fruits that can increase your lifespan by 500 years. I¡¯ll send them to you.¡±
Heavenly Lord Purple me smiled and waved his hand.
¡°You can give them to Fellow Daoist Evesting Mountain.
He also lost a significant amount of his lifespan in this battle. As for me, there¡¯s no need. Keep it for yourself; don¡¯t waste it on me.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Infinite Ocean, Evesting Mountain, and Xuan Yang Tianjun, their expressions turning serious.
Heavenly Lord Purple me said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m injured by thews this time round. Unless I can remove the nomological powers in my body, no matter how many spirit items there are to increase my lifespan, they won¡¯t be of any use to me.¡±
¡°Injured by thews?¡±
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean and the other two felt their hearts tighten.
They had not expected Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s injuries to be rted to thews.
Yes.
With the strength of the white jade palm phantom just now, it was normal for it to contain somew force.
However, in that case¡
It was indeed as Heavenly Lord Purple me had said. If he could not remove the nomological power in Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s body, it would be useless no matter how many spirit items he consumed.
However, in the current cultivation world of the Nine Essences, there was no one who could remove the power ofws.
This was because for a cultivator to possess such an ability, his cultivation had to reach Void Returning to be able toprehend thepletews.
There was no other way.
At this moment, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain all had ugly expressions.
However, Heavenly Lord Purple me did not seem to care at all.
He was still smiling as he said, ¡°After all your years of cultivation, haven¡¯t you seen through the impermanence of life? Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t keep the youngsters waiting. We have many things to deal with in the aftermath.¡±
With these words, Heavenly Lord Purple me was the first to descend towards the Nova Waters.
The other three exchanged nces and followed, leaving the Nine Heavens Realm.
At this moment, in the Nova Waters.
With the disappearance of the jade palm¡¯s phantom, the dark mes that had appeared around the Curved Sea vanishedpletely.
Moreover, other areas that had shown ck fissures also returned to normal, signaling the end of the tumultuous events..
Chapter 584 - 584: Purple Flame Is Severely Injured, The Demon
Chapter 584: Purple me Is Severely Injured, The Demon
Cmity Battle Ends (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Even the demonic Qi in the world began to thin out, showing signs of
dissipating.
This marked the end of the demon cmity for the human race.
This made Jiang Chengxuan and the others heave a sigh of relief.
They were now assured that for the next 1,200 years, such a catastrophe wouldn¡¯t reur.
Looking up towards the Nine Heavens Realm, they saw four formidable figures. They were Heavenly Lord Purple me, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang.
However, the sight of Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s white hair and the aura of decay emanating from him deeply saddened everyone.
It was evident that he had suffered a grave injury during the battle.
As a result, he did not have much life span left.
¡°Shifu, you¡¡±
Perfected Lord Wind Cloud and the other cultivators from Purple Sun Pce
flew forward immediately.
They looked at Heavenly Lord Purple me anxiously.
However, Heavenly Lord Purple me smiled and shook his head at them.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine.¡±
As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Chengxuan with a smile and said with
admiration,
¡°Young friend Jiang, I was right about you that day.
You really didn¡¯t disappoint us all.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan.
They all nodded at him with an extremely solemn expression.
Clearly.
The three of them knew that Heavenly Lord Purple me was right.
Jiang Chengxuan proved himself worthy of their trust.
It was not an exaggeration to say that the reason why the human race could win this demonic cmity was entirely because of Jiang Chengxuan.
If he had not led everyone to kill more than a hundred Nascent Soul demonic
cultivators,
If he had not led everyone to break the Demonic Heart Array,
If not for him protecting many key array eyes,
It was impossible for the human race to win this demonic cmity.
¡°Senior Purple me, you tter me.¡¯
Jiang Chengxuan shook his head.
¡°The main reason why we were able to win this demonic cmity is because of the selfless sacrifices of the seniors.
If not for you blocking the seven Soul Formation Demon Lords for all of us,
No matter how capable we are, it¡¯s impossible for us to do anything.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was fully aware of his role in the battle but also recognized that the victory hinged on the four Heavenly Lords.
It was them who helped block the seven Demon Lords. Only then would they
have the possibility to carry out their n.
Only then would it be possible to tip the scales in the human race¡¯s favor.
At this moment, the human race had won.
However, despite the victory, the losses were also tremendous.
Firstly, it was Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s injury.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could feel it very clearly that his life force was burning rapidly.
At this rate, it seemed unlikely he would live another hundred years.
This meant a significant decrease in the overall strength of the northern border¡¯s human race for a long time.
Although they still had three Soul Formation Heavenly Lords, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang was newly advanced and was by no means on par with Heavenly Lord Purple me.
Even if he had a lot of potential in the future.
In terms of current strength, there was still an insurmountable gap.
Moreover, Heavenly Lord Purple me was not the only one injured in the battle.
In fact.
The four Heavenly Lords were all injured to varying degrees.
However,pared to them, Heavenly Lord Purple me was the most serious.
Next was Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain.
Previously, in a decisive moment, he had sacrificed his own intrinsic True Treasure in order to y Wicked Moon.
For him, a Heavenly Lord, destroying his own intrinsic True Treasure was a deeply consequential and crippling act.
It could be imagined that in the next few hundred years.
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain could no longer use his full strength, nor could he exert his peakbat power.
With that in mind,
The situation of the human race in the northern border in the next few hundred years was really not optimistic.
Unless a new Soul Formation Heavenly Lord was born during this period.
However, how could such a thing be so easy?
Even Jiang Chengxuan and his Daopanion, Shen Ruyan, were not absolutely confident.
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan looked at the demonic cultivators in the distance who had yet to leave the Nine Essences Immortal World and could not help but say to the four Heavenly Lords,
¡°Seniors, although our human race has already won this Demonic Cmity, However, there are still many remnants of demon cultivators lingering. Please allow us to go and exterminate them, to put a definitive end to this war.¡± Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, the four Heavenly Lords present could not help but smile and nod.
¡°Go. Remember to be careful.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the others epted the order.
At that moment.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Su Qingchan, and the others led a group of
Nascent Soul cultivators and an army of cultivators to start cleaning up the remaining demonic cultivators.
This extermination took several years.
After Jiang Chengxuan and the others eliminated all the remaining demonic cultivators they could find, the battle of the demonic cmity officially came to an end.
It was at this moment that everyone could clearly sense that a mysterious aura had descended on them.
Many of them had a breakthrough in their cultivation under the effect of this strange aura.
For example, Perfected Lord Flowing Snow, Perfected Lord Star Sea, Perfected Lord Vast River and the two South Sea Immortals advanced from the mid-stage Nascent Soul to thete-stage Nascent Soul.
Even the early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators like Tang Baisheng advanced to mid-stage.
Moreover, everyone¡¯s foundation was iparably firm and solid.
Moreover, this was only the beginning.
In the future, as they cultivated, this aura could still y a huge role. It was not an exaggeration to say that it had only been a short while. But there were countless cultivators, from Qi Refinement to Nascent, who had had a breakthrough.
Even the four Soul Formation Heavenly Lords received great benefits.
The injuries Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain suffered from self-destructing his intrinsic Pure Yang True Treasure quickly recovered. Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean also sensed an opportunity to break through.
Only Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s injuries did not improve.
However, his essence, qi, and spirit would remain at their peak for the rest of his lifespan.
It would only dissipate on the day he passed away.
The state of Jiang.
Mount Mystic Tai.
Xuanming Peak.
There was a creaking sound.
The door of the cave abode where Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were cultivating slowly opened.
At this moment.
Several years had passed since the end of the demonic cmity.
In these years,
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan made another breakthrough and reached the eighth level of Nascent Soul.
In addition, they had also used the rewards obtained from this war and their own umtion to sessfully refine arge number of cultivation resources.
This included Nascent Soul Cultivation Pills and Nascent Soul Condensation Pills that were enough to make any Golden Core cultivator fight over it crazily. There were also several level 5 True Treasures with extraordinary effects. ¡°Congrattions, Shifu. Your cultivation has broken through again. You are a step closer to Soul Formation.¡± just as Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan walked out of the cave abode at the same time, Jiang Anran, who had been guarding outside, immediately smiled and bowed..
Chapter 585 - 585: Post-War Affairs, Su Qingchan’s Visit
Chapter 585: Post-War Affairs, Su Qingchan¡¯s Visit
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing Jiang Anran, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but smile.
After the demon cmity battle, Jiang Anran had grown rapidly.
Now, her cultivation had reached the ninth level of Golden Core.
With some more training and experience, she would be ready to attempt the breakthrough to Nascent Soul.
In fact.
Not only Jiang Anran but also other members of the Jiang and Shen families who had survived the demon cmity had made significant gains.
The Jiang family, in particr, had several new Golden Core cultivators, including family head Jiang Renyi, his younger brother Jiang Renchuan, Jiang Renchuan¡¯s daughter Jiang Yunrou, and Huang Ling¡¯er, who resided with the Jiang family.
Among them, Huang Ling¡¯er did not participate in the Demon Cmity.
Breaking through to Golden Core had nothing to do with this Demon Cmity/
The reason for her advancement to Golden Core was so unusual that people might not believe it if they heard about it.
It was achieved through teaching in the Dao Seeking Academy.
As she taught, her cultivation began to advance by leaps and bounds.
In the end, in an almost inexplicable yet seemingly natural progression, she formed her Golden Core right there in the ssroom.
Furthermore, the quality of the Golden Core she condensed had actually reached high-grade.
It was about the same quality as Jiang Anran¡¯s Golden Core.
Even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were amazed by Huang Ling¡¯er¡¯s unique progression.
Shen Ruyan, with her vast experience spanning two lifetimes, had never encountered anyone like Huang Ling¡¯er.
Huang Ling¡¯er¡¯s teaching abilities not only enhanced her cultivation but also improved the quality of her lectures.
Moreover, her foundation was extremely solid.
Everyone who came to her ss and listened to her teaching would receive varying degrees of enlightenment.
In one notable incident, a student achieved Foundation Establishment right in her ssroom, causing a sensation at the Dao Seeking Academy.
At this moment, wherever Huang Ling¡¯er taught, it would definitely be filled with people.
Sometimes it even extended to a path or a tree outside the ssroom.
The scene was truly spectacr.
¡°Anran, this is for you.¡±
At that moment, Shen Ruyan took out two jade bottles and handed them to Jiang Anran with a smile.
It was the spiritual object that all Golden Core cultivators dreamed of forming their Nascent Soul.
Nascent Soul Cultivation Pill and Nascent Soul Condensation Pill.
¡°Thank you, Shifu.¡±
Jiang Anran immediately put it away with a happy expression.
¡°By the way, did anything happen while we were in seclusion?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan looked at Jiang Anran and asked with a smile,
¡°Have Renyi, Renchuan, and the otherse out of seclusion?¡±
Long before they entered seclusion, Jiang Renyi and the others, who had advanced to Golden Core, were already in seclusion.
Now, a few years had passed.
It should be about time they came out.
Jiang Anran nodded.
¡°Renyi and the others came out of seclusion two years ago.
They are currently dealing with some follow-up matters of the war.¡±
After the Demonic Cmity ended, Jiang Chengxuan and the others obtained many post-war rewards from the Purple Sun Pce, the ck Sea Pavilion, and the Evesting Pce.
While the rewards greatly increased the foundation of the Jiang family, it also greatly increased the cultivation and strength of many people.
Now.
As the master of the state of Jiang, the Jiang family.
It was about time to distribute the rewards to those who had contributed.
ording to Jiang Anran, that was what Jiang Renyi and the others were doing.
It was also worth mentioning that after returning to the Jade Water Sword Pavilion from the battlefield, Gu Yuefeng had been cultivating in seclusion for several years.
It was naturally to break through the bottleneck of Nascent Soul.
So far, no one had received any news that he hade out of seclusion.
¡°Well, Shifu¡¡±
At this moment, Jiang Anran seemed to have thought of something, and there was a hint of hesitation on her face.
However, in the end, she still said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Martial Aunt Rushuang and Martial Uncle Baifei seem to have failed to break through to Golden Core.¡±
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
Hearing Jiang Anran¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions changed.
Shen Ruyan asked, ¡°How are they doing? Are they alright?¡±
Jiang Anran replied, ¡°I think they¡¯re quite injured. Their vitality is also severely damaged. They might not be able to attempt to break through to Golden Core again in the future.¡±
At that moment, Shen Ruyan¡¯s expression darkened.
Jiang Chengxuan sighed in his heart.
Actually, they had expected something like this a long time ago.
As their cultivation continued to advance, one day, their old friends and family would leave them one by one.
This was something that even they could not change.
After all, not everyone¡¯s talent, opportunity, and temperament were like theirs.
Take Shen Rushuang and Shen Baifei for example.
The former had rarely experienced battles in the cultivation world.
Most of the time, she stayed in the family to refine pills or study alchemy.
As for her cultivation, it was forcefully umted bit by bit through consuming resources.
Under such circumstances, even with the help of many Core Formation spiritual items, it was very difficult to ovee the tribtion..
Chapter 586 - 586: Post-War Affairs, Su Qingchan’s Visit (2)
Chapter 586: Post-War Affairs, Su Qingchan¡¯s Visit (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was natural for failures to ur in cultivation.
As for Shen Baifei, his early years of numerous conflicts had resulted in many hidden injuries,promising his physical condition.
His age, declining vitality, mental state, and the strength of his spiritual energy made it difficult for him to reach the peak state required for a sessful breakthrough.
Even with life-extending elixirs, it was hard topensate for certain deficiencies.
Of course.
The most important factor, however, was theck of opportunity.
It¡¯s worth noting that Shen Yuanlong was in an even worse state than him back then.
However, in the end, he seeded in forming the core.
What did this mean?
This demonstrated that Shen Yuanyong¡¯s fortune and opportunities far surpassed Shen Baifei¡¯s,pensating for his shorings.
The elusive nature of fate and opportunity made it impossible to predict oues until the veryst step.
It was a matter of destiny
After discussing various other matters, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, a few dayster, visited the Shen family to see Shen Rushuang and Shen Baifei.
After that.
They personally went to the Ganyang Sect and delivered the Nascent Soul Cultivation Pill and the Nascent Soul Condensation Pill to Zheng Pelong.
At this moment, Zheng Pelong¡¯s cultivation had already reached the ninth level of Golden Core.
However, ording to him, he did not have much confidence in breaking through to Nascent Soul.
Treasures like the Nascent Soul Cultivation Pill and the Nascent Soul Condensation Pill would only be wasted in his hands.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan still insisted on giving him the treasures out of gratitude.
It was for no other reason than the fact that Zheng Pelong had once protected them.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan returned to the Jiang family,
The family head, Jiang Renyi, immediately came over and reported everything he was dealing with to the two of them.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded approvingly.
¡°Keep up the good work.
If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not sure of, you can tell us.¡±
Suddenly, the couple sensed something and turned their gaze towards the sky.
There.
A graceful figure was swiftly approaching their ce.
Recognizing the visitor, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan smiled.
Shen Ruyanmented, ¡°Husband, it looks like we will finally obtain what we have been waiting for.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan also smiled and nodded.
¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s rare for an esteemed guest toe. Let¡¯s take the initiative to go out and wee her.¡±
After instructing Jiang Renyi about some matters, he and Shen Ruyan went out to meet their guest.
The visitor was Su Qingchan, theirrade during the demon cmity battle and now the Grand Elder of Evesting Pce, as well as the direct disciple of Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain.
As Su Qingchan saw Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan approaching, she slowed down her flight and greeted them with a smile and a fist salute.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fellow Daoist Shen, long time no see. How have you been?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan returned the salute, smiling, ¡°Thanks to Fairy Su¡¯s well wishes, we¡¯ve been quite well. Why don¡¯t you join us at our home for a while?¡±
Hearing this, Su Qingchan did not refuse. She immediately smiled and nodded.
¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Sorry to disturb the two of you.¡±
As they spoke, the three of them descended at the same time. Then, under the guidance of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, they arrived at their guest hall.
After a disciple of the Jiang family served the spiritual tea and left, Su Qingchan took out a letter and handed it to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°This is a rmendation letter personally written by my Shifu.
With this letter, you can directly enter the Sunset Secret Realm in the eastern end, and you won¡¯t have to hand over 30% of your gains usually required upon exiting the realm.¡±
Long before the battle of the demonic cmity, Jiang Chengxuan had exchanged information about the whereabouts of the Wood Earth Ganoderma from Pei Daoqi of the Mingzhen Sect.
It was in the Sunset Secret Realm of the eastern end.
This realm, managed by various Soul Formation forces of the eastern end, opened once every three hundred years, and outsiders had to pay a hefty price to enter.
Additionally, they were required to hand over 30% of their gains upon leaving, unless they had a rmendation letter.
After the battle of the demonic cmity, Su Qingchan remembered that Jiang Chengxuan and the others might need it, so she took the initiative to promise them that her Shifu, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, might be able to help.
Now was the time for her to fulfill her promise to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Looking at the rmendation letter, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but look happy.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately reached out to take the rmendation letter and said gratefully,
¡°Thank you, Fairy Su, for asking Senior Evesting Mountain for this.
I¡¯ll have to trouble Fairy Su to thank Senior Evesting Mountain for uster.¡±
¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoist Jiang, you¡¯re too polite..¡±
Chapter 587 - 587: Post-War Affairs, Su Qingchan’s Visit (3)
Chapter 587: Post-War Affairs, Su Qingchan¡¯s Visit (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Su Qingchan nodded.
¡°I¡¯ll convey your thanks to my Shifu,¡± she said.
Then, her expression became more serious as she continued, ¡°However, there¡¯s something I need to remind you about.
The few Soul Formation forces in the eastern end are not as united as the ones in the northern border.
On the contrary, their rtionship is rather bad.
Moreover, the people on their side look down on the cultivators of the northern border.
If you go, remember not to get involved in anything between them. Just do your own thing.¡±
Hearing this reminder, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded solemnly.
¡°Thank you for your reminder, Fairy Su. On this trip to the eastern end, we only want what we want.
Other than that, we will not cause trouble.¡±
In fact.
They had a deeper understanding of the situation in the eastern end.
They knew that it was the second strongest region in the Nine Essences World apart from the central in.
The overall strength of the cultivators was far stronger than that of the northern border.
Including the number of Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
It was several times more than theirs.
It was also because of this that the eastern end cultivators were arrogant.
Other than cultivators from the central in, they didn¡¯t take cultivators of the same level from the other regions seriously.
So.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with the cultivators there on this trip.
They had even thought that when necessary, they would enter the Sunset Secret Realm in disguise.
In the following time.
Su Qingchan then told Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan some details that they might need to pay attention to.
When it was about time, she stood up and bade farewell.
Not long after Su Qingchan left, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly looked in the direction of the Jade Water Sword Pavilion.
There.
A vast and powerful aura was slowly rising.
This made Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan realize immediately.
The Supreme Elder, Gu Yuefeng, who had been in seclusion for a long time and was trying to break through to Nascent Soul, was probably about to seed ande out.
At this moment.
Jiang Anran, Tang Baisheng, and some other Golden Core cultivators of the Jiang family also sensed themotion from the Jade Water Sword Pavilion.
Including the other sects and families in the state of Jiang, all of them turned their attention to the Jade Water Sword Pavilion.
For a moment, the entire Jade Water Sword Pavilion was mobilized.
In order to avoid any possible idents, Hou Dongbai even gathered the Golden Core elders of all the sects and prepared to protect Gu Yuefeng.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at each other.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s bring Anran and the others over to take a look.
No matter what, Fellow Daoist Gu is our friend. He has helped us a lot in the past.
This time, he is about to break through to Nascent Soul. In order to avoid any idents, let¡¯s go over and help.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Shen Ruyan nodded in agreement.
¡°Okay, then let¡¯s bring Anran and the others over.¡±
Without further dy, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan flew towards the Jade Water Sword Pavilion with Jiang Anran, the Supreme Elder, Tang Baisheng, and Jiang Rendao..
Chapter 588 - 588: Gu Yuefeng Advances to Nascent Soul,
Chapter 588: Gu Yuefeng Advances to Nascent Soul,
Arriving at the Eastern End
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
No matter the time, a cultivator¡¯s breakthrough to Nascent Soul is always a momentous event, especially for a sect without any Nascent Soul cultivators.
No matter how much value a sect put into it, it was only right.
Such was the case with Jade Water Sword Pavilion.
The sect had a tight grip over a radius of three thousand miles, and any unfamiliar or foreign cultivators within this range were strictly expelled.
Amidst such security measures, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, apanied by Jiang Anran and others, arrived at the gates of Jade Water Sword Pavilion.
Hou Dongbai, who was in charge of rted matters, heard that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were here.
While he was shocked in his heart, he could not help but reveal a pleasantly surprised expression.
He knew very well that since Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were here, Gu Yuefeng¡¯s breakthrough would not be disturbed by any external forces.
After all, not everyone wanted their Jade Water Sword Pavilion to have a Nascent Soul cultivator.
As for why Hou Dongbai was not worried that Jiang Chengxuan and the others would stop Gu Yuefeng from advancing to Nascent Soul,
The reason was very simple.
That was, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s character had already been recognized by all the cultivators in the state of Jiang.
Coupled with their past friendship,
Hou Dongbai believed that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were definitely the most trustworthy people.
At this moment.
The spiritual Qi within ten miles of Jade Water Sword Pavilion was frantically converging towards Gu Yuefeng¡¯s cave abode.
Jiang Chengxuan took a brief look and then said to Hou Dongbai and others, ¡°Get ready.
Fellow Daoist Gu is about toe out of seclusion to transcend the tribtion.¡±
Boom!
Indeed.
As soon as Jiang Chengxuan finished speaking, a dull thunderous roar emanated from the sky, followed by the rapid gathering of dark clouds.
At that moment, a spiritual pressure far surpassing that of a Golden Core cultivator surged out of Gu Yuefeng¡¯s cave abode.
The next instant, Gu Yuefeng, carrying a treasure sword, appeared before everyone.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately took out three level 5 defensive talismans, the Vajra Shield Talisman, from his body and threw them at Gu Yuefeng.
¡°Fellow Daoist Gu, take these three Vajra Shield Talismans. They might be helpful for your uing tribtion.¡±
This was also a level 5 talisman drawn by Jiang Chengxuan himself.
Gu Yuefeng clearly did not expect Jiang Chengxuan to give him such a precious talisman.
And it was three at once.
He immediately nodded at Jiang Chengxuan with a solemn expression and said gratefully.
¡°Thanks a lot.¡±
With that, he quickly flew towards the deserted mountain in the distance.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan, Hou Dongbai, and the others immediately followed.
They only stopped when they were about a thousand miles away from the ce where Gu Yuefeng was transcending his tribtion.
Unknowingly, the faces of the cultivators of the Jade Water Sword Pavilion were filled with nervousness.
Hua Mengyou couldn¡¯t help but ask Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan,
¡°Senior Jiang, Senior Shen, will my Shifu be alright this time?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan smiled and nodded.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. In our opinion, Fellow Daoist Gu¡¯s breakthrough this time has a very solid foundation.
In addition, with the three Vajra Shield Talismans, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan paused for a moment before continuing,
¡°Fellow Daoist Hua, I¡¯ve told you many times that you, Pavilion Master Hou, and the others are all our friends.
In the future, let¡¯s continue to address each other as Fellow Daoists.¡±
As he spoke, Gu Yuefeng¡¯s tribtion had already begun.
Lightning bolts one after another struck down from the clouds ¨C one, two, three, four¡
Just as Jiang Chengxuan had predicted, Gu Yuefeng¡¯s breakthrough to Nascent Soul was on solid ground.
The heavenly tribtion did not pose a significant threat to him, at least not the initial strikes.
It was only from the sixth strike of the tribtion that Gu Yuefeng started to feel significant pressure.
By the seventh strike, he began to get injured.
Fortunately, the Vajra Shield Talismans that Jiang Chengxuan had given him earlier helped him withstand thest and most difficult three strikes of the tribtion.
Once the dark clouds dispersed, the sky showered purifying spiritual Qi, aiding Gu Yuefeng¡¯s rapid recovery from his injuries.
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan and others approached to congratte him.
Jiang Chengxuan handed over a jade slip to Gu Yuefeng, saying, ¡°This jade slip contains various information about Nascent Soul cultivators, including trade fairs, Nascent Soul sects, and families.
I believe it will help you understand some relevant situations.
Since you¡¯ve just broken through to Nascent Soul, you¡¯ll probably need to go back and consolidate your cultivation.
We won¡¯t disturb you any further. When we have time in the future, we can sit down and discuss the Dao together.¡±
With that, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and the others didn¡¯t linger any longer and returned to Mount Mystic Tai.
Upon returning, Jiang Chengxuan informed Jiang Renyi and others of their uing journey to the eastern end, as the time for the opening of the Sunset Secret Realm in the east was approaching.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan needed to reach there before the opening of the realm..
Chapter 589 - 589: Gu Yuefeng Advances to Nascent Soul,
Chapter 589: Gu Yuefeng Advances to Nascent Soul,
Arriving at the Eastern End (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Otherwise, if they missed this opportunity, they would have to wait another three hundred years to enter the Sunset Secret Realm.
Jiang Renyi, Jiang Anran, and the others all expressed their understanding.
At the same time, they also promised Jiang Chengxuan that they would manage the family well and not let anything happen to the family or the state of Jiang.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were quite confident in them.
Subsequently, the couple did not waste much time.
About three dayster, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan quietly left the state of Jiang without alerting anyone.
More than ten dayster.
They arrived at the massive cross-region teleportation array that leads from the northern border to the eastern end.
The array was guarded by Nascent Soul cultivators from the Evesting Pce and ck Sea Pavilion, four in total.
They cordially invited Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to the esteened guest waiting area.
Normally, the teleportation array to the eastern end would not be activated for another ten years, but they had received prior notification from Su Qingchan and others.
So.
In the following time, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t wait too long in the waiting area.
About a dayter.
The couple boarded the superrge teleportation array that led to the eastern end.
With a buzz and a feeling of intense dizziness, when they looked again, they found themselves in front of a huge, unfamiliar teleportation array.
At this moment, the two of them had disguised themselves.
Their cultivation was also suppressed to the mid-stage of Nascent Soul.
A surprised voice came from nearby.
Turning, they saw seven or eight Nascent Soul cultivators dressed in various sect and family robes, looking at them curiously.
A middle-aged man in a yellow robe with a yellow maple leaf pattern engraved on the hem of his robe could not help but say in surprise,
¡°Are there so few people from the northern border this time? Only two?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan recognized that the man was a Nascent Soul cultivator from the powerful eastern end sect, the Maple Sect.
It was said that this sect was very powerful.
They boasted two Soul Formation Heavenly Lords and over thirty Nascent Soul cultivators, a strength almost unimaginable in the northern border.
It was no wonder that the cultivators of the eastern end looked down on the cultivators of the northern border.
The difference in strength between the two sides was indeed not small.
¡°Hey, which sect are you from in the northern border?
Why have youe to our eastern end?¡±
A man in a white robe with a small sword engraved on the hem asked Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan calmly.
Judging from his outfit, he was a cultivator from the Soul Formation Sect of the eastern end, the Radiance Sword Sect.
There were also two Soul Formation Heavenly Lords and more than thirty Nascent Soul cultivators in the sect.
Everyone present looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with interest, as if they were watching a good show.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a frustrating thing as soon as they arrived at the eastern end.
What did their purpose ofing to the eastern end and their origin have anything to do with these people?
¡°Why we are here doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, right?¡±
Shen Ruyan frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of guarding the teleportation array here, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have the right to interrogate us.¡±
These words immediately made the white-robed man¡¯s expression darken.
Clearly, he did not expect the other party to be so rude to him, a cultivator from a Soul Formation sect.
He failed to consider the provocativeness of his initial inquiry and saw their blunt reaction as an affront to Jiang Chengxuan and his wife¡¯s dignity.
In his opinion, the couple was intentionally embarrassing him.
He sneered and said bluntly,
¡°Of course it does.
I suspect that you might be the remnants of demonic cultivators.
If you know what¡¯s good for you,e with me to my Radiance Sword Sect to be interrogated.
Otherwise¡¡±
At this point, the white-robed man and another man who was also wearing a white robe but had the mark of a small sword between his eyebrows stood in front of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Don¡¯t me us for being rude to you.¡±
Seeing this, the yellow-robed man and the others clearly had no intention of getting involved.
However, they all looked like they were watching a good show.
It was as if the scene in front of him was exciting.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions finally darkened.
Beforeing to the eastern end, they knew that the cultivators from the Soul Formation sects in the eastern end were all arrogant and did not take cultivators from other ces seriously at all.
However, they still did not expect that the arrogance of these guys hadpletely exceeded their expectations.
What else was there to say?
Jiang Chengxuan spat out two words coldly.
¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°What did you say?¡±
The expressions of the white-robed man and the man with the small sword mark between their eyebrows turned extremely cold.
However, before they could inquire,
Jiang Chengxuan was the first to attack.
His index and middle fingers were like swords as he gently shed at the white-robed man and the other man.
Swoosh!
In an instant, an extremely dazzling sword light suddenly burst out from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fingertips.
The white-robed man and the other man did not even have time to react.
Their bodies were sent flying by the sword light.
A series of loud rumbles could be heard.
The bodies of the white-robed man and the other man smashed into mountains in the distance.
Wherever they passed, smoke and dust rose continuously.
The yellow-robed man and the others were dumbfounded.
They did not expect Jiang Chengxuan to possess such strength.
With just a bare-handed strike, he defeated two mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators from the Radiance Sword Sect.
Was he really a cultivator from the northern border?
Since when did the northern border have such a powerful cultivator?
¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
Suddenly.
A furious roar suddenly came from the dust in the distance.
Immediately after, two figures that were like sharp swords suddenly sped towards the teleportation array.
When they approached, the yellow-robed man and the others suddenly realized.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who had been near them a moment ago, were nowhere to be seen.
This was no small matter.
It had to be known that everyone present had reached the mid-stage of Nascent Soul.
Normally, even a grand cultivator would find it difficult to leave silently without alerting them.
But now, this unbelievable thing had happened.
What did this mean?
This meant that the two people just now were at least in thete-stage Nascent Soul.
Although everyone present had the background of a Soul Formation sect,
Under normal circumstances, they would not take some ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators seriously.
But they still had respect for grand cultivators.
Thinking about how they had put on airs in front of the two Nascent Soul grand cultivators just now, the yellow-robed man and the others could not help but gasp.
If they were unlucky, they would have been killed by the other party.
Even if their sect could avenge them in the future, it was meaningless to them, who were already dead.
Thank goodness, thank goodness.
The couple seemed to be sensible people.
Otherwise, the white-robed man and the other would not be just injured.
It was very likely that they would lose their life..
Chapter 590 - 590: The State of the Eastern End’s Cultivation
Chapter 590: The State of the Eastern End¡¯s Cultivation
World, Modifying ns
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
On the other side.
Having left the scene, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were in a sour mood.
Shen Ruyan remarked, ¡°It seems the cultivators of the Eastern End are even worse than we thought.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded in agreement.
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we might have to modify our ns.
Especially the way to enter the Sunset Secret Realm.
If possible, it¡¯s best if you and I don¡¯t expose our true identities.¡±
¡°Well, husband, you mean¡ ?¡±
Shen Ruyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Jiang Chengxuan in surprise.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded again.
¡°I suspect that Senior Evesting Mountain¡¯s rmendation letter might not be of much use.
It might have the opposite effect.
We will also expose our identities unnecessarily.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that they had done anything wrong when they asked Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain to write a rmendation letter for them.
It was just that their understanding of the eastern end was too limited.
If they used that letter rashly and revealed their true identities, they might be targets for certain individuals.
The couple believed that there was nothing these people wouldn¡¯t do.
From what happened just now, these guys seemed to have long forgotten what reverence was.
Especially those cultivators from Soul Formation sects.
They might not be afraid of you just because you have a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord behind you.
At most, they would not target you openly.
However, in the dark, who knew what these people would do?
¡°Then, husband, what do you n to do next¡?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°First, we¡¯ll disguise ourselves again and gain a more detailed understanding of the eastern end¡¯s cultivation world.
Once we¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll try to sneak into the Sunset Secret Realm together.
As long as our disguises are good, there¡¯s nothing to fear.
Even if a Soul Formation Heavenly Lordes, as long as they¡¯re not in the mid stage, we should be able to escape unscathed.¡±
It was obvious that Jiang Chengxuan had considered the worst-case scenario.
Shen Ruyan had no objections.
Soon, the couple changed their appearance and suppressed their cultivation to the early-stage Nascent Soul.
Ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators, evente-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, would find it difficult to see through their disguise.
A few monthster.
Eastern end, the state of Baihao, Cloud Sea Inn.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, now disguised, arrived at the top floor of the inn.
There.
There, a man with a goatee greeted them warmly.
¡°You must be Fellow Daoist Jiang Chuan and Fairy Shen Yan, right?¡±
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan no longer used their real names. Instead, they changed to Jiang Chuan and Shen Yan.
After several months of in-depth investigation, they realized the chaos in the eastern end was worse than they had imagined.
The few Soul Formation forces dominated, monopolizing most of the cultivation resources.
The remaining Nascent Soul sects and families were mostly subservient to these forces.
There was no need to mention the Golden Core, Violet Pce, and Foundation Establishment cultivators.
They no longer had freedom or autonomy.
Even if they demanded your Daopanion to serve them in their chamber, you had absolutely no room to resist.¡±
You could only endure it obediently.
At this moment, the couple looked at the goateed man.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Shopkeeper Yang, did you help us get what we wanted?¡±
The goateed man called Shopkeeper Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°With me around, there will naturally be no problem with obtaining just a rmendation letter.
However, shouldn¡¯t you¡¡±
He hinted at something without finishing his sentence.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at each other.
Then Shen Ruyan casually threw a storage ring to Shopkeeper Yang.
Shopkeeper Yang did not stand on ceremony.
He inspected the high-grade spirit stones in the ring, his face beaming with satisfaction.
¡°It¡¯s been a pleasure doing business with you.
Here are your rmendation letters. With these, you can enter the Sunset Secret Realm.
At that time, you only need to take out these two rmendation letters to enter the Sunset Secret Realm.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan took the rmendation letter from Shopkeeper Yang. They only took a look at it before their expressions darkened.
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly looked up at Shopkeeper Yang and said in a gloomy tone,
¡°Shopkeeper Yang, I don¡¯t think this is what we wanted.
Back then, you promised us that you would help us get two Grade A rmendation letters..
Chapter 591 - 591: The State of the Eastern End’s Cultivation World, Modifying Plans (2)
Chapter 591: The State of the Eastern End¡¯s Cultivation World, Modifying ns (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions
1 Editor: Henyee Trantions
We paid for a Grade A rmendation letter.
But what about now?
You only gave us a Grace C rmendation letter. Can you please exin to us what exactly is going on?¡±
In the rmendation letters for entry into the Sunset Secret Realm, there are four grades: A, B, C, and D.
Grade A is the best, and grade D is the worst.
The former is simr in function to the rmendation letter written by Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain for them.
The Grade B rmendation letter is significantly inferior.
After exiting the secret realm, one needs to hand over thirty percent of their gains.
For Grade C, it¡¯s forty percent.
And for Grade D, it¡¯s fifty percent.
ording to the price standards initially given by Shopkeeper Yang,
The price of a Grade A rmendation letter is more than ten times that of a Grade C letter.
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s questioning, Shopkeeper Yang¡¯s face still bore the same smile.
He spread his hands in a manner that seemed apologetic yet indifferent and said,
¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, both of you. The Grade A rmendation letters were taken by someone not long ago.
This Grade C letter was what I managed to save for you to the best of my ability.¡±
Heh, so you mean we should thank you for this?¡±
Shen Ruyan sneered.
But Shopkeeper Yang still smiled and shook his head.
¡°There¡¯s no need for that.
Honestly, I feel quite ashamed that things turned out this way.
How about this? If I have a chance in the future, I will try topensate you somehow. What do you think?¡±
If one didn¡¯t know what kind of person this Shopkeeper Yang was and the business ethics of the Cloud Sea Inn, they might really believe that he was genuinely apologetic.
¡°No need for anypensation.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s tone was indifferent.
¡°We just hope you can return the extra top-grade spirit stones we paid you.¡± Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Shopkeeper Yang¡¯s smile finally began to fade.
His expression turned indifferent as he looked down at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan from a superior stance and said,
¡°I was showing respect by exining to you just now.
Now, I hope you don¡¯t push your luck.
Otherwise, the consequences, I believe, are something you can¡¯t afford.¡± His words instantly turned Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s faces ashen. They exchanged a look, took a deep breath, and then nodded heavily at Shopkeeper Yang.
¡°Very well, very good.
We¡¯ve said what we had to. Farewell!¡±
With that, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan left Cloud Sea Inn without looking back.????
8
Seeing them leave, a figure suddenly appeared behind Shopkeeper Yang. The figure said, ¡°My lord, do you need me to follow and take care of those two?¡±
A smile appeared on Shopkeeper Yang¡¯s face again.
He shook his head and said: ¡°No need. It¡¯s rare to find such fat sheep. I¡¯m counting on them to bring me even greater profits in the future.¡±
On the other side.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan left the Cloud Sea Inn, their previously angry expressions instantly disappeared.
Shen Ruyan said, ¡°Husband, shall we head straight to the Sunset Secret Realm now?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go straight there.
With our speed, by the time we reach the Sunset Secret Realm, it should be just about time for it to open.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Shen Ruyan also nodded.
¡°But really, those people at Cloud Sea Inn are quite daring to do such things. They took our money for a Grade A rmendation letter, but what they gave us was only a Grade C. It¡¯s like they¡¯ve made fools out of us.¡±
¡°Heh, isn¡¯t that what we expected from the beginning?¡±
Jiang Chengxuanughed, ¡°With these people¡¯s nature, how could they not try to scrape off ayer of profit from us?¡±
¡°So, are we just going to let this go?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.
He slowly said, ¡°Whatever they took from us, they have to return.
Those spirit stones are just temporarily in the hands of Cloud Sea Inn. At the
right time, we will take them back, with interest.¡±
As they spoke, the couple swiftly moved toward the Sunset Secret Realm.
Two monthster.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan appeared on a vast ck in, they
found it was already filled with many cultivators.
There were no less than a hundred Nascent Soul Perfected Lords, and many of them were in thete stages of Nascent Soul.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked around and realized that many Nascent Soul cultivators were gathered in front of the Nascent Soul cultivators of the Soul Formation sects, ttering them in a very obsequious manner.
This would be almost unimaginable in the Northern Border. The dignified
Nascent Soul Perfected Lords, in the presence of their peers, were showing such a lowly attitude, some even to the point of servility.
However, in the Eastern End, this seemed quite normal. Those cultivators from major Soul Formation sects seemed to quite enjoy the ttery from their peers. Eventually, a massive flying ship appeared in the distant sky, led by a man dressed in the attire of the Three Sun Sect, one of the most powerful Soul Formation sects in the Eastern End.
The sect had four Soul Formation Heavenly Lords and more than fifty Nascent
Soul cultivators.
Among them, the most famous was Thunder Law, a Perfected Lord rumored to be on the cusp of reaching Soul Formation, making him one of the most influential figures in the Eastern End and the most likely to ascend to Soul Formation in the Three Sun Sect.
This man at the forefront of the flying ship was none other than Thunder Law, who was also responsible for overseeing the opening of the Sunset Secret Realm.
¡°Greetings, Perfected Lord Thunder Law!¡±
Upon the arrival of Thunder Law¡¯s flying ship above the crowd, many immediately bowed and paid their respects to him.
This sight once again refreshed Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s perspective.
Despite Thunder Law¡¯s strong abilities, high cultivation, and extraordinary status, he was still a Nascent Soul cultivator.
Theoretically, everyone¡¯s status was roughly equal, and interactions were generally on a friendly basis.
However, what they witnessed was not so. It seemed more like a rtionship between servants and their master
While Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were sighing in their hearts, Perfected
Lord Thunder Law had alreadynded from the flying ship.
He floated above everyone and said indifferently,
¡°Everyone, the opening of the Sunset Secret Realm will be jointly overseen by
myself and Chu Guanglie of the Chu family.¡±
The Chu family was another powerful Soul Formation force in the Eastern End, with three Soul Formation Heavenly Lords and over forty Nascent Soul cultivators.
As for Chu Guanglie, just like Perfected Lord Thunder Law, he was also half a step into the Soul Formation.
Just as he finished speaking, a huge flying ship also sailed over from the end of the sky in the distance.
When the flying ship stopped above everyone.
A young man in a blue robe slowly arrived in front of Thunder Law.
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time. Fellow Daoist Thunder Law, you seem even more impressive than before.¡±
It was as if he did not see so many cultivators present at all. He directly struck up a conversation with Thunder Law.
Thunder Law, unfazed, chatted with Chu Guanglie for several hours until dusk fell.
Finally, the two smiled at each other and finally turned their attention back to the crowd..
Chapter 592 - 592: Entering the Secret Realm, Spirit Devouring Beetle
Chapter 592: Entering the Secret Realm, Spirit Devouring Beetle
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon seeing Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie finally turning their attention towards them, the spirits of the cultivators present trembled.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan watched this scene from the shadows, frowning deeply.
It was no exaggeration to say that the cultivators of the Eastern End had almost lost their spines.
Despite being ignored, disrespected, and even trampled upon by those in power, they showed no sign of dissatisfaction, anger, or resentment, which could be understandable given the power disparity.
However, their eager-to-please, almost groveling behavior was baffling. After all, they were all Nascent Soul cultivators of the same realm.
Even if the others had stronger cultivation and deeper backgrounds, did it mean they had to abandon their own basic dignity?
Perhaps this was exactly what the major Soul Formation sects wanted to see.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly understood.
Such people could never pose a threat to their status. Spineless cultivators could never develop a firm Dao heart, and without it, they would never achieve Soul Formation, thus never threatening these sects.
They were essentially destroying the potential of these cultivators to rise in the future, both spiritually and physically.
At that moment, Thunder Law said,
¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need for Brother Guanglie and me to talk about the rules and precautions for entering the Sunset Secret Realm, right?
If you are unaware, you may ask those around you. The realm will be open for a total of one month, and after that, you will be transported out.¡±
After speaking, Thunder Law nodded towards Chu Guanglie..
In the next moment, half an array disc suddenly appeared in Chu Guanglie¡¯s hand.
Seeing this, Perfected Lord Thunder Law immediately took out half an array disc from his body.
Crack¡ª
They put the two half array discs together.
As they infused their powers into the nowplete disc, it burst into a dazzling golden light, shooting upwards and soon covering the entire ck in.
Soon.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s pupils constricted at the sight.
The entire ck in had been transformed into a restricted area, where the cultivators inside could not leave, and those outside could not enter.
This space had be isted, ensuring that without Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie¡¯s consent, no one could leave the area, even after exiting the Sunset Secret Realm.
Perhaps, this was the key reason why the major Soul Formation powers could keep this secret realm firmly under their control.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
Just then, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly noticed their Grade C rmendation letters emitting a bright light.
Almost instantly, they discerned the location of entrance to the Sunset Secret Realm, surprising them with the unexpected functionality of the rmendation letters they had acquired from Cloud Sea Inn.
Could it mean that these items had other unknown capabilities, like surveince?
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Suddenly, a series of screams echoed through the air.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately turned around.
They turned to see several cultivators around them spontaneouslybust without any visible mes.
Golden light, like golden fire, surged from their skin and orifices, burning them to ashes in moments.
In a moment, the dozens of cultivators gradually turned into piles of ashes under the burning of the golden light.
Only the storage rings they carried were left behind.
Only their storage rings remained, which were quickly collected by the followers of Thunder and Chu Guanglie and handed over to them.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly seemed to understand something.
This made them feel a chill for no reason.
This ce would probably attack everyone who did not get a spot to enter the Sunset Secret Realm, eliminating those who might be attempting to sneak in
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan thought there might be more to it.
Thunder Law¡¯s deliberate omission of this rule suggested a desire to watch unqualified
individuals perish under the secret realm¡¯s array, thereby acquiring their possessions.
Among the dozens who had just perished were several Nascent Soul cultivators, whose wealth, though insignificant to a peak Nascent Soul cultivator like Thunder Law, would umte to a substantial amount.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were certain there would be more traps awaiting the remaining cultivators.
There was definitely more than just that.
BOOM!
Suddenly, many people transformed into beams of light, vanishing from the spot..
Chapter 593 - 593: Entering the Secret Realm, Spirit Devouring Beetle (2) 8
Chapter 593: Entering the Secret Realm, Spirit Devouring Beetle (2)???
8
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged a nce.
This time, they did not stay here any longer.
As the rmendation letters on them burned,
They suddenly felt a strong suction force on their bodies.
They did not try to resist that power.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt their vision blur.
In the next moment, when they looked again, they had already appeared in a huge valley.
Swoosh!
In an instant, the two of them immediately felt a strong winding from behind them.
Their figure shed.
The two of them instantly appeared thousands of meters away.
It was only at this moment that they saw clearly that what was trying to ambush them was actually a huge earth dragon that was greasy and covered in yellow-brown spots.
In another word, it was an earthworm that had be a demon.
However, its size was several timesrger than an ordinary earthworm demon.
It was almost as tall as 30 floors.
Crack-
Seeing that the huge earthworm was charging at them again, Shen Ruyan made a hand seal and conjured a thunder me.
There was a rumble.
The thunder and fire struck the giant worm, instantly engulfing it in mes. In just moments, the enormous worm was reduced to ashes.
Rustle¡ª
Theirmotion seemed to have disturbed something in the valley.
In Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s ears, there was a dense sound of crawling insects.
They turned around.
The couple¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed.
Emerging from the crevices of the valley were countless grey-brown insects, roughly the size of a human head, with hard shells and sharp mandibles.
They swarmed towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan like sharks drawn to blood.
BOOM!
As the insects gathered inrge numbers, Jiang Chengxuan raised his hand and pressed towards their direction.
In an instant, a huge palm that was thousands of feet long suddenly pressed down on the insects.
But to their astonishment, the insects didn¡¯t avoid the attack.
Instead, they excitedly chirped and rushed towards the giant palm.
Squeak squeak-
in just an instant, the palm that Jiang Chengxuan pressed down was covered with a dense army of insects.
In the sky, a huge palm pattern formed by countless insects appeared.
However, as time passed, the pattern was rapidly shrinking.
They were actually crazily devouring Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palm!
¡°It¡¯s a Spirit Devouring Beetle!¡±
Suddenly, Shen Ruyan seemed to have recognized the bugs. She couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.
This puzzled Jiang Chengxuan.
Obviously, he didn¡¯t know what the Spirit Devouring Beetle that Shen Ruyan was talking about was.
Shen Ruyan said again, ¡°The Spirit Devouring Beetle is one of the bizarre insects of heaven and earth, ranked twenty-third among the thirty-six types. They feed on anything with spiritual Qi and have incredibly strong defenses.
It¡¯s said that if there are a certain number of level 5 Spirit Devouring Beetles even Soul Formation Heavenly Lords can be turned into their food if they don¡¯t have the corresponding methods to restrain them.¡±
This revtion made Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes narrow.
He hadn¡¯t expected these creatures to be so terrifying.
When they reached a certain scale and number, even a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord would not be able to escape their clutches.
If they were allowed to reproduce here,
When their numbers reached a terrifying level, he really didn¡¯t know if he could get out of this Sunset Secret Realm alive.
Squeak squeak¡ª
By now, the palm he had pressed down waspletely devoured by the beetles.
He could clearly see that the beetles that had swallowed his palm were clearly muchrger than before.
And now, they turned their attention to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, not hesitating to swarm towards them again.
¡°Husband, use your Pure Yang True Fire and True Sun Fire.
These Spirit Devouring Beetles are of the Yin attribute. What they are most afraid of are Heavenly mes with the attribute of pure Yang.¡±
Shen Ruyan suddenly reminded him.
Hearing her words, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t hesitate.
With a stretch of his palms, two balls of pure Yang Fire, white with hints of gold, were flung towards the swarming Spirit Devouring Beetles.
At the same time.
He also took out his intrinsic True Treasure, the Eternal Scorching Sun Furnace.
There was a ng.
As the hd of the furnace opened, massive torrents of True Fire poured out.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
In an instant, the Spirit Devouring Beetles rushing towards them were incinerated by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Pure Yang True Fire and True Sun Fire.
Moreover, these two mes seemed to possess their own consciousness.
Afterpletely burning the beetles at the forefront, they split into two, then four, then eight. In the blink of an eye, they divided into dozen balls of mes, surging towards the remaining beetles.
Squeak squeak¡ª
At this moment, the Spirit Devouring Beetles that were charging at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan fearlessly immediately fled in all directions as if they had encountered something extremely terrifying.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t intend to spare them.
He continued to control the Pure Yang True Fire and True Fure Fire, purging the Spirit Devouring Beetles.
After a while.
The ground was covered in ashes and powder.
¡°How about it, wife? Shall we go down and take a look?¡±
Looking at the scene before him, Jiang Chengxuan turned to Shen Ruyan and asked.
Shen Ruyan pondered for a moment, then nodded,
¡°We can. If I remember correctly, near the dwelling of the Spirit Devouring Beetle King, there are often extremely rare spiritual treasures. Let¡¯s take this trip and see if we can find anything worthwhile.¡±
In the end, the Spirit Devouring Beetles that appeared turned out to be of low-level.
Ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators might need to be cautious, but for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan at their current level, there wasn¡¯t much to worry about.????? ¡¯
The couple then headed into a vast underground cavern, following the direction where the Spirit Devouring Beetles had emerged.
Inside the cavern, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt a dense spiritual Qi.
Compared to the outside, the concentration of spiritual Qi was at least 40% stronger.
As they ventured deeper, the concentration continued to rise, indicating they were likely heading towards the dwelling of the Spirit Devouring Beetle King.
Rustle-
Just as the couple went deeper into the underground, the sound of crawling insects suddenly came from all directions.
Looking up, they saw evenrger Spirit Devouring Beetles, with sharper mandibles, tougher shells, and scythe-like limbs.
Emitting fierce and brutal cries, they surged towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
BOOM!
In an instant, Pure Yang True Fire and Ture Sun Fire erupted, filling the cavern with the sound of burning bodies.
All the beetles shrieked in terror, trying to retreat.
However, at that moment, an odd force seemed to act upon them, momentarily oveing their fear and driving them, despite the risk of death, to keep charging through the mes towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
It must be the Spirit Devouring Beetle King!
At this moment, the couple had the same thought.
Only the Spirit-Devouring Beetle King could make these beetles, who were born to be afraid of the Pure Yang, temporarily ovee their fear and continue to attack them..
Chapter 594 - 594: Blockade, Undeserved Calamity
Chapter 594: Blockade, Undeserved Cmity
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
BOOM!
At this moment, the surrounding Pure Yang and Sun Fires became increasingly fierce in power.
Many of the Spirit Devouring Beetles turned to ashes before even approaching Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Even the few beetles that did get close were promptly in by the couple.
It was evident that the number of Spirit Devouring Beetles that perished before them far exceeded the number they had encountered outside earlier.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan clearly did not intend to keep battling with them indefinitely.
Shen Ruyan raised her hand to summon the Falling Thunder Heavenly Seal. Rumble!
Instantly, thunderbolts poured from the Falling Thunder Heavenly Seal.
Along with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Pure Yang and True Sun Fires, within moments, there were no living Spirit Devouring Beetles within thousands of meters.
The couple continued to advance against the iing beetles.
Finally.
After some time had passed, their view suddenly opened up.
They saw a gigantic Spirit Devouring Beetle King next to a massive stctite.
The beetle king was silver-white withpound eyes on its forehead, seven or eight pairs of limbs underneath, and a hard shell on its back resembling a diamond. It appeared before Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
However, at this moment, their attention wasn¡¯t on the Spirit Devouring Beetle King, but on arge pool behind it, covered in a misty surface.
¡°That is? Millennium-aged Spirit Spring Marrow!¡±
Both of them gasped at the sight.
This was one of the most precious spiritual treasures for cultivators.
Not only could it cleanse impurities in one¡¯s Dharmic power and boost cultivation levels, but most importantly, it could counteract the inner demons of Soul Formation cmity.
Meaning, it was incredibly beneficial for their future ascension to Soul Formation.
And there was so much of it.
To put it bluntly, if news of this ce were to leak, it would undoubtedly provoke a fierce battle among the Soul Formation powers of the Eastern End.
Now, the only issue they had to deal with was the Spirit Devouring Beetle King before them.
Squeak¡ª
Suddenly, as if sensing its fate, the Spirit Devouring Beetle King, muchrger than its ordinary counterparts, suddenly prostrated itself before Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, showing a submissive posture.
This surprised both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Based on their knowledge, the Spirit Devouring Beetle, like many creatures of heaven and earth, had its unique abilities and gifts.
However, those with intelligence and understanding of submission were rare.
At least in their understanding, the Spirit Devouring Beetle King before them didn¡¯t possess such traits.
Yet, here it was, disying some aspects of a sentient being. Although not fully developed, it was evident that the beetle king was showing signs of emerging intelligence.
Squeak¡ª
At this moment, a thought simultaneously entered the minds of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, making them look at each other with increased surprise.
Finally, Jiang Chengxuan spoke, ¡°You wish to acknowledge us as your masters?¡±
Squeak squeak¡
The Spirit Devouring Beetle King nodded repeatedly.
The next moment, two wisps of light suddenly emerged from the Spirit Devouring Beetle King. That was its primordial spirit.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan only needed to ept this wisp of primordial spirit and imnt their own restrictions on it to truly be the masters of the Spirit Devouring Beetle King.
The couple did not refuse this offer.
Since the Spirit Devouring Beetle King was willing to submit, they naturally did not mind sparing its life.
Soon, they epted its primordial spirit and ced their respective restrictions on it.
At this moment, both could clearly feel that the life and death of the Spirit Devouring Beetle King were now at their whim.
Squeak squeak¡
Just then, the Spirit Devouring Beetle King called out to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and then turned to crawl towards the area behind the pool containing the Spirit Spring Marrow.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately followed.
After a short walk, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly felt an extremely refreshing sensation permeating their souls, invigorating their spirits.
Before them grew three silver-white flowers.
The Spirit Devouring Beetle King stood beside these silver-white flowers, constantly calling out to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°And that is?¡±
Their pupils constricted.
The next moment, a look of joy involuntarily appeared on their faces.
¡°It¡¯s the Void Serene Begonia!¡±
The so-called Void Serene Begonia was a spiritual item capable of strengthening the primordial spirit. It also helped to open one¡¯s intellect and increaseprehension.
The reason why the Spirit Devouring Beetle King had a different intellectpared to other beetle kings might be rted to this Void Serene Begonia. However, this kind of spiritual item can only be consumed once in a lifetime. Consuming it a second time would render itpletely ineffective.
Despite this, it was still an invaluable treasure.
Without much hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan collected the three Void Serene Begonias.
Then, they proceeded to gather the Spirit Spring Marrow as well..
Chapter 595 - 595: Blockade, Undeserved Calamity (2)
Chapter 595: Blockade, Undeserved Cmity (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
With the addition of the Spirit Devouring Beetle King, the couple¡¯s gains from entering the Sunset Secret Realm were already astounding.
If word got out, it would surely incite envy from everyone.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan took out a beast-controlling bag and had the Spirit Devouring Beetle King and its ¡°subjects¡± all crawl into it.
The grade of the beast-controlling bag wasn¡¯t very high, and the Beetle King seemed somewhat reluctant to enter.
However, under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s insistence, it had no choice but toply. Thankfully, Jiang Chengxuan had already promised to procure a higher grade beast-controlling bag for it once they left the Sunset Secret Realm.
After a while.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan left the underground cavern.
They were now heading towards a ce called the Crimson Green Forest ording to the information obtained from Pei Daoqi.
This was an area with a red sky and numerous green spiritual nts.
ording to their knowledge, the ce always harbored a field that could trap people in illusions.
Even Nascent Soul cultivators would be dragged into these illusions for a certain period once they entered.
Only those with strong wills or exceptional primordial spirit could escape or remain unaffected by these illusions.
Their purpose in visiting this area was to seek out the Wood Earth Ganoderma, a main ingredient for crafting the Eastern Green Dragon g, which could only be found in the Crimson Green Forest.
At this moment.
As the couple flew towards the Crimson Green Forest, they encountered over a dozen figures who had set up a blockade line, seemingly intending to stop everyone from proceeding.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan noticed that these figures were all Nascent Soul cultivators from various major Soul Formation forces.
This made the two of them frown.
What did they mean? What were they doing?
At this moment, three Nascent Soul cultivators arrived from afar.
When they saw the blockade in front of them, they immediately took off a storage ring from their bodies without any hesitation and handed it to a man in the uniform of the Three Suns Sect.
After the man took the storage ring from the other party, he looked at it.
After inspecting the ring, the man nodded and allowed them to pass the blockade line.
This scene opened Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes; they had never imagined that these Nascent Soul cultivators from major Soul Formation forces were collecting tolls from passersby.
This was really despicable.
However, they were puzzled about the standard of these tolls. Was it based on their gams in the secret realm, or something else? If they didn¡¯t rify this, they might end up being fleeced.
Just then, three more cultivators approached.
Two men and a woman.
They were all Nascent Soul cultivators.
Just like the three people before them, they handed a storage ring to the cultivator from the Three Suns Sect and waited quietly for his reaction.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan thought that it would be the same asst time.
The cultivator of the Three Suns Sect would let them go after taking the other party¡¯s storage ring.
Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly attacked.
Together with the other three people beside him, they attacked one of the male passers.
In an instant, the male cultivator¡¯s body exploded on the spot.
Then, his Nascent Soul did notst long and was quickly annihted.
When the other two saw this, their expressions immediately changed.
Without another word, they immediately turned around and fled into the distance.
This scenepletely stunned Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan werepletely baffled by the contrasting oues of the two groups. While the first three were allowed to pass, thetter three not only failed to cross but also faced sudden attacks from those people.
Swoosh, swoosh¡ª
As two Nascent Soul cultivators fled, transforming into high-speed beams of light escaping in the opposite direction, they even employed forbidden secret techniques to increase their speed by a further threefold.
This action caused the Nascent Soul cultivators from Three Suns Sect, who were hot on their heels, to grow increasingly desperate and angry.
The cultivator from the Three Suns Sect turned his gaze to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and coldlymanded, ¡°You two, immediately pursue those traitors from Rising Sun Hall, or else you will be considered aplices and dealt with ordingly!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was speechless.
And so was Shen Ruyan.
Speaking of which, what was Rising Sun Hall?
And why were these people reacting so strongly?
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly realized that
Rising Sun Hall might be a force or organization in opposition to the Three Suns Sect.
Otherwise, there was no need for such a reaction.
Instinctively, the couple exchanged nces and nonchntly stepped aside, showing no intention of pursuing Rising Sun Hall cultivators, nor of leaving the scene.
This angered the cultivator from the Three Suns Sect, who was unustomed to being defied by any cultivator outside their own sect.
In the cultivation world of the Eastern End, no cultivator other than the few
Soul Formation forces dared to disobey the orders of the Three Suns Sect.
Immediately, four or five cultivators from the group flew out to confront Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
The leader, a grim-looking man in Three Suns Sect attire, brandished a red ring.
As he activated it, it erupted with terrifying mes,unching an attack directly at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Dare to defy our orders, and you must also be remnants of Rising Sun Hall Kill them!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the three to four Nascent Soul cultivators beside him also attacked.
In an instant, barrages of sword light, saber light, and spear shadows enveloped Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Seeing this, a cold glint shed in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes.
They had done nothing wrong, yet they faced such an undeserved cmity. If
they were to be killed for not assisting these people¡
Since that was the case¡
ng!
Suddenly, a resounding sword cry echoed through the air.
In the next moment, an extremely dazzling sword light burst forth.
There was a series of cracking sounds.
Before the attacks could arrive, they were all annihted by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s sword.
The male cultivator¡¯s face changed drastically, but before he could react, an even more fearsome sword light loomedrge in their pupils.
¡°How is that possible?¡±
The cultivators were shocked to their core.
Instinctively, they all summoned their intrinsic True Treasures, but it was futile.
Under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Golden Void Sword, their treasures were either deflected or shattered on the spot, with some even exploding into a ball of me in mid-air.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
The first to be struck, a cultivator whose treasure was destroyed, was torn apart by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s sword light, along with his Nascent Soul, vanishing into nothingness.
The remaining cultivators, witnessing this, were filled with terror.
They couldn¡¯t fathom who this formidable person was, and how such a figure had emerged in their Eastern End Cultivation World.
BOOM!
As the remaining cultivators, including the grim-faced man, pondered in shock, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Golden Void Sword transformed into a streak of light.
There was a series of rustling sounds.
In an instant, the sword pierced through their bodies..
Chapter 596 - 596: Elimination, Rising Sun Hall of the Eastern End
Chapter 596: Elimination, Rising Sun Hall of the Eastern End
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Pop! Pop!Pop!
In an instant, the bodies of the grim-faced men and theirpanions burst apart in mid-air.
Their Nascent Souls were about to escape.
Unexpectedly, at this moment, several wisps of Ruby mended on them at the same time.
There were several sizzling sounds.
The Nascent Souls of the sinister-looking man and the others were burned to ashes on the spot.
To their dying moment, they couldn¡¯t believe that the people they considered easily kible turned out to be so powerful.
In just a blink of an eye, the tables turned, and they were all killed.
This scene shocked the group of people that were chasing after each other in the distance.
Including the two cultivators believed to be from Sun Rising Hall. They had not expected such a turn of events at Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s end.
The remaining cultivators from Three Suns Sect, the Chu Family, the Yellow Maple Sect, and the Radiance Sword Sect all looked towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with serious expressions, as if facing a great enemy.
Contrarily, the two cultivators from Sun Rising Hall warned Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, ¡°Be careful of their trump cards. They might have Level 6 talismans or even Pure Yang treasures.¡±
¡°Damn it!¡±
When they suddenly heard the words of the two people, the expressions of the Three Suns Sect cultivators present changed.
Meanwhile, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes lit up.
At that moment, They had already made enemies with these people, and there was no going back now.
Therefore, in the next moment, the couple attacked at the same time without hesitation.
Instantly, a sword light that spanned the sky and a long saber shing with purple thunderbolts struck towards the cultivators from the Soul Formation sects.
Rumble!
Seeing this, the remaining cultivators of the four Soul Formation forces no longer held back and went all out.
Those cultivators from Soul Formation forces might be able to deal with ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators, but against Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, they were nothing more than fish on the chopping board.
In an instant, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s attacks shattered theirbined attacks.
There were two puffs.
In an instant, the bodies of two cultivators from the four Soul Formation forces were annihted into nothingness by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s attacks.
Soon after, three more had their foreheads pierced by their sword light.
This scene caused the remaining few to shiver with fear.
One of the white-robed cultivators from the Radiance Sword Sect couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Wu Tianfeng, when are you going to act?
Are you waiting for them to kill all of us before you use your trump card?¡±
Wu Tianfeng from the Three Suns Sect changed his expression at these words.
He had been preparing something in secret, but now because of this shout, the opponents were alerted.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
They looked at each other.
The next moment, a Roc shadow swept behind Jiang Chengxuan, and he transformed into a white streak, moving too fast for anyone to see clearly.
Boom!
The cultivator from the Three Suns Sect called Wu Tianfeng.
His body suddenly exploded.
It was only then that everyone could see a faint shadow, which was Jiang Chengxuan.
His incredible speed had made it impossible for anyone to discern his true form with their divine senses.
Whoosh¡ª
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan held an orange talisman in his hand.
It was Wu Tianfeng¡¯s trump card, a Level 6 Three Suns Skyze Talisman. If it had been activated, it could have caused significant trouble for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
But now, it was in their possession as a trophy of war.
Swoosh!
At the same time.
A sword lightced with lightning pierced through the forehead of one of the Chu Family cultivators, turning his head into charred ash.
This finally caused thest three cultivators to panic.
They couldn¡¯t help but scream in fear. Without a word, they turned around and ran.
When the man and woman from the Rising Sun Hall saw this, they did not hesitate and immediately caught up to one of them.
The remaining two, facing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, had no chance of winning.
In a short while, they too fell in the couple¡¯s hands.
On the other hand, thest one was still fighting the two people from the Rising Sun Hall.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan naturally wouldn¡¯t just watch.
Since the two sides had already be enemies, he naturally could not let them go.
Jiang Chengxuan casually raised his hand.
There was a swish.
The Golden Void Sword suddenly turned into an afterimage.
Before thest cultivator could react, it pierced through his head, along with his Nascent Soul.
By then, more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators from the four Soul Formation forces had all died.
The two cultivators from the Rising Sun Hall just stared nkly as they found it hard to believe what they had just witnessed.
Nascent Soul Perfected Lords from the four Soul Formation forces actually died here just like that.
¡°Would you mind introducing yourselves?¡±
Chapter 597 - 597: Elimination, Rising Sun Hall of the Eastern
Chapter 597: Elimination, Rising Sun Hall of the Eastern
End(2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had already cleaned up the battlefield and approached the two cultivators from Rising Sun Hall.
The Rising Sun Hall cultivators were visibly startled.
The male cultivator spoke up, ¡°Thank you both for your assistance just now.
I am Nangong Hai from Rising Sun Hall, and this is my sister Nangong Yao.¡± As they spoke, Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao both bowed respectfully to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Jiang Chengxuan waved his hand, ¡°No need to thank us.
As you saw, those people were the ones who tried to attack us first.
We wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved if it wasn¡¯t for that.
After a pause, Jiang Chengxuan continued,
But now that we have, I would like to know more about the four major Soul Formation forces. What exactly is their situation, and why do they have such an attitude towards Rising Sun Hall?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question, Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao didn¡¯t hold back any information.
Nangong Hai exined, ¡°The Three Suns Sect, Chu Family, Yellow Maple Sect, and Radiance Sword Sect Sword Sect basically dominate our entire Eastern End Immortal Cultivation World.
They govern many sects and families here, with the Three Suns Sect being the strongest.
They have four Heavenly Lords, and more than fifty Nascent Soul Perfected Lords.
The Chu Family is next in strength, with three Heavenly Lords and over forty Nascent Soul cultivators.
The Yellow Maple Sect and Radiance Sword Sect are simr in power.
There are two Heavenly Lords and more than thirty Nascent Soul Perfected
Lords.
Simrly, the strength disyed by the two families is also on the surface. As for how strong they really are in the dark, that is something we don¡¯t know.
At the very least, with our status and identity, we don¡¯t know much about it.¡±
He paused for a moment before continuing,
¡öAs for their hostility towards Rising Sun Hall, it¡¯s because we¡¯re trying to change some of the existing order in the Eastern End Immortal Cultivation World, which seems to have touched their fundamental interests.
Therefore, as long as there¡¯s a chance, they seize any opportunity to besiege and kill us.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were clearly surprised.
They did not expect the so-called Rising Sun Hall to be such a force. Or rather,
it was more appropriate to say that it was an organization.
At this moment, Nangong Yao, who was beside Nangong Hai, said, ¡°The two of you, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re from those four forces, right?
Now that you¡¯ve killed their people, they will definitely not let you off.
If rm not wrong, there should be many Peak Nascent Soul cultivators rushing to the Sunset Secret Realm.
And I can guarantee that on the day this realm closes,
I¡¯m afraid everyone who has entered this realm this time will not be able to
leave.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan frowned.
To be honest, if that was the case, it would really be troublesome.
But thinking about it, it was not strange.
So many people from their four forces had died at once. It would definitely attract their attention.
Most likely, the four forces might have already pinned the me on Rising Sun Hall.
This was because in the entire cultivation world of the Eastern End, the Rising Sun Hall seemed to be the only one that could and dared to do that.
Even though there were still many doubts.
For example, how did the people from Rising Sun Hall manage to do all of this? After all, strictly speaking, the cultivators of the Rising Sun Hall were much weaker than the cultivators of the four forces.
Also, there were people from these forces who had Level 6 trump cards, so why did they still die?
Could it be that someone in their Rising Sun Hall also had such a trump card?
Although there were many confusions.
One thing could be certain, which was that they would point the finger at the Rising Sun Hall.
Simrly.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan also realized that a force like the Rising Sun Hall could still survive under the joint siege of the four Soul Formation forces.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan would never believe that there was no Soul Formation Heavenly Lord among them.
This was because if there were no Soul Formation Heavenly Lords among them, their whereabouts would have been found out by their opponent¡¯s Heavenly Calction long ago.
However, it would be a different case if there were Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
With the strength of a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord, he waspletely capable of opening up a rtively small independent space for his cultivators.
This way, the cultivators could cultivate safely without having their whereabouts detected by the enemy.
As these thoughts crossed his mind, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly said,
¡°Do you have any other way to leave this Sunset Secret Realm?
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question, Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao exchanged nces.
Nangong Hai nodded and said,
¡°We do have a method to leave the Sunset Secret Realm early.
If you also wish to leave early, you can arrive at this area five days before the secret realm closes.¡±
As he spoke, Nangong Hai handed a map to Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan took the map and looked at it with Shen Ruyan. The map indicated a location at the northernmost part of the secret realm, which would take them several days to reach even with their speed.
In other words, if they wanted to leave the Sunset Secret Realm early with Nangong Hai, they had to end the exploration about ten days in advance.
¡°Sure.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan put away the map and told Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao, ¡°If we decide to leave with you, we¡¯ll arrive at that ce ahead of time.¡± After saying this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t linger and bid farewell to Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao before continuing towards the Crimson Green Forest.
watching their departing figures, Nangong Yao turned to Nangong Hai and asked,
¡°Brother, is it really okay to reveal our biggest secret here to them? What if they¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Nangong Hai replied with a smile.
¡°Right now, they are in the same boat as us. They have no benefit in leaking that information, at least not before leaving the Sunset Secret Realm.
As for afterwards¡¡±
He paused before continuing,
¡°By then, it doesn¡¯t matter much.
Even if no one leaks it, the four forces will likely be aware of it.
Besides, we owe them a life-saving favor, so trusting them once should be okay.
Remember, we¡¯re different from the people from the four major forces. We can¡¯t learn their way of doing things.¡±
¡°Yes, I understand, brother.¡±
Nangong Yao immediately nodded.
At the same time.
Outside the Sunset Secret Realm, Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie, having received information from their sect and family, were informed of the events inside the secret realm.
This news immediately turned their expressions extremely cold.
Thunder Law said, ¡°Brother Chu, it seems that our inaction over the years has made those rats from Rising Sun Hall start to get out of hand.
A glint of killing intent shed in Chu Guanglie¡¯s eyes as he coldly stated, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s teach them a lesson this time, and show them who really rules the Eastern End.¡±
As they spoke, severalrge warships approached from the distant sky.
On each warship, there was at least one grand cultivator and several Nascent Soul cultivators.
This was an extremely formidable force, so powerful that even peak Nascent Soul cultivators like Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie didn¡¯t dare to confront it head-on..
Chapter 598 - 598: Taming a Mount, Obtaining the Wood Earth Ganoderma!
Chapter 598: Taming a Mount, Obtaining the Wood Earth Ganoderma!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
BOOM!
Soon, the seven or eightrge warships arrived just outside the exit of the Sunset Secret Realm.
Several spirit Qi cannons, capable of fatally threatening Nascent Soul cultivators, were already aimed directly at the exit of the Sunset Secret Realm.
A terrifying aura sealed off an area of eight hundred miles, ensuring that no one could escape from the blockade they had set up as soon as the secret realm¡¯s exit opened.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, currently inside the Sunset Secret Realm, were unaware of these developments outside.
Even if they knew, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered to them.
At this time, they had already reached the Crimson Green Forest, which was just as they had heard: the sky above was a deep red, but the ground was covered with numerous dense, green spirit nts.
Walking through the forest, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were meticulously searching for the Wood Earth Ganoderma they needed.
However, after three continuous days of searching, they had almost covered the entire forest without any sign of the Wood Earth Ganoderma.
This left them slightly puzzled.
Could it be that the information Pei Daoqi had given them was false?
But then they remembered the contract they had both signed, where lying would carry unbearable consequences.
If Pei Daoqi¡¯s information was false, he would suffer greatly.
So.
There must be something that they had overlooked.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt a series of loud roars from beneath their feet, causing the ground to shake violently.
¡°Husband, look!¡± eximed Shen Ruyan in surprise, pointing ahead.
Jiang Chengxuan followed her gaze and saw a group of rhinoceros-like burrowing beasts charging towards a specific spot underground.
Not only that, but many other beasts and insects in the Crimson Green Forest were also converging on the same spot.
What is going on?
In an instant, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan realized something and their expressions turned serious.
Could it be that the Wood Earth Ganoderma was actually¡
With this thought, the couple didn¡¯t hesitate any longer.
They transformed into two streaks of light and rushed into the ground where the beasts were heading.
Many of the burrowing beasts didn¡¯t even have time to react before they were sent tumbling by the powerful gusts caused by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
A series of angry roars sounded from the burrowing beasts on the ground.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t care less.
Upon entering the underground area, they quickly sensed a fresh aroma of wood, invigorating their spirits.
This aroma was undoubtedly that of Wood Earth Ganoderma!
It turned out.
It turned out that Wood Earth Ganoderma didn¡¯t grow on the surface, but underground.
At this moment, they increased their speed by 30%.
As they neared the source of the ganoderma, they encountered seven or eight giant burrowing beasts blocking their path.
¡°Get lost!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan shouted sternly.
Suddenly, his figure expanded dramatically, growing to a height of thirty feet in the blink of an eye.
He then unleashed a fierce punch.
There was a loud bang.
The seven or eight burrowing beasts blocking his and Shen Ruyan¡¯s path were sent flying by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s powerful punch.
They fell to the ground, unable to get up again.
Swoosh, swoosh¡ª
Seizing the opportunity, the couple swiftly passed by the burrowing beasts and other ferocious creatures.
By the time the other creatures reacted, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were already out of sight.
BANG!
At the same time.
A muffled sound echoed throughout the underground area.
As Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan reached the deepest part of this underground zone, their eyes sharply focused.
Before them, not far away, a huge creature with wings on its back and covered in numerous earthy yellow scales, resembling a lizard, suddenly appeared.
¡°This is¡
Primordial Earth Dragon.¡±
Shen Ruyan eximed.
Unlike the worm-like creatures they had encountered earlier, this was a true beast with a trace of dragon bloodline.
It was ssified as a beast rather than a demon beast due to itsck of intelligence belonging to that of demon beasts.
It mostly acted on instinct, much like the wild animals in a primeval forest.
However, its strength was not something ordinary beasts, or even many Nascent Soul cultivators, could contend with.
Its presence here had only one exnation.
It was attracted by the scent of the maturing Wood Earth Ganoderma,ing to seize this precious natural treasure.
¡°ROAR!¡±
Sensing the threat posed by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, the earth dragon turned towards them, issuing a threatening roar.
At the same time.
Thick earthy yellow elements began to condense around its body, causing the entire underground area to start shaking slightly.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged a nce, understanding that they couldn¡¯t let the earth dragon continue like this..
Chapter 599 - 599: Taming a Mount, Obtaining the Wood Earth
Chapter 599: Taming a Mount, Obtaining the Wood Earth
Ganoderma! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
If things went wrong, it was very likely to injure the Wood Earth Ganoderma. In the next moment, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly disappeared from his spot, reappearing instantly on the back of the earth dragon.
¡°ROAR!¡±
Feeling an unexpected presence on its back, the earth dragon became furious. Its eyes turned bloodshot, and its massive body emitted an intense dark yellow glow.
However, at that moment, a gigantic fistnded heavily on its head.
Dong¡ª
In an instant, the dark yellow light on the earth dragon¡¯s body was immediately scattered.
And its massive body couldn¡¯t withstand the tremendous force, causing it to kneel helplessly on the ground.
¡°ROAR!¡±
Enraged, the earth dragon¡¯s scales stood erect like sharp des, rotating to shred Jiang Chengxuan on its back into pieces.
ng! ng! ng!
However, to the earth dragon¡¯s surprise, a five-colored aure suddenly appeared on Jiang Chengxuan.
Its scales cut into the five-colored aure, immediately producing a series of metallic sounds.
Not to mention injuring Jiang Chengxuan, even the light of the five-colored aure did not dim at all.
¡°Enough of this.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan raised his hand again and clenched his fist.
THUD! THUD! THUD!
As it hammered again and again, the light on the earth dragon¡¯s body was scattered again.
Even the scales on its body began to crack, and dark red blood flowed out.
Its huge body was kneeling on the ground, unable to get up.
¡°How about it? Do you submit?¡±
Suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan grabbed the dragon¡¯s head and demanded submission with a cold voice.
The terrifying strength left the dragon unable to struggle.
Finally.
After a short while, the fierceness in the dragon¡¯s eyes subsided, reced by fear.
It realized the human¡¯s power was far beyond its capability to contend.
THUD!
Another punch sent the dragon¡¯s head crashing into the ground.
It was beaten until its entire head sank into the ground.
Its vision turned ck.
¡°Whimper¡¡±
It finally let out a sad cry of mercy.
It was only at this moment that a faint smile appeared on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s face.
He raised his hand and drew a profound hand seal in the air. Then, he said to the earth dragon,
¡°Merge a wisp of your primordial spirit into this seal.
Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do that. If you can¡¯t, there¡¯s no need to keep you.¡±
¡°Whimper¡¡±
The earth dragon immediately nodded desperately, afraid that if it responded toote, it would be met with an extremely terrifying misfortune.
Soon, a faint yellow phantom that looked like the earth dragon fused into the mysterious seal.
Next, Jiang Chengxuan grabbed the seal and handed it to Shen Ruyan.
¡°Wife, this earth dragon is not bad as a mount. Take it.¡±
Shen Ruyan did not reject her husband¡¯s kindness. She put it away with a smile.
It was only at this moment that the earth dragon tried to raise its head.
Seeing that Jiang Chengxuan had no intention of hammering it again, the earth dragon, seemingly eager to please, brought its enormous head close to him, clearly showing its submission.
Jiang Chengxuan patted its head and said, ¡°From now on, you are our mount. Stay aside for now.¡±
The earth dragon let out a long cry and moved its massive body, revealing a green nt that resembled a mushroom, previously hidden beneath it.
It was the Wood Earth Ganoderma that Jiang Chengxuan was searching for. The earth dragon, now positioned aside, let out another longing cry, itsrge eyes fixed on the Wood Earth Ganoderma.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan noticed its desire but Jiang Chengxuan shook his head and said,
¡®I¡¯ll call you Xiao Huang from now on.
I need this Wood Earth Ganoderma for important purposes, so I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±
Disappointed, the earth dragon hung its head.
However, Jiang Chengxuan then said, ¡°I do have something better suited for you.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan flipped his hand.
An earth yellow fruit appeared in his hand.
It was a Level 5 spirit fruit, Yellow Dragon Earth Fruit.
It was what Jiang Chengxuan had plundered from the ruins¡¯ herb garden.
Whoosh¡ª
The moment Jiang Chengxuan took out the Yellow Dragon Earth Fruit, the earth dragon, which had its head drooping, suddenly raised it.
At the same time, its eyes revealed an even stronger desire.
¡°Hehe, I knew you would like this more.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan did not tease this guy anymore. He casually threw the Yellow Dragon Earth Fruit to the earth dragon.
The earth dragon immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the Yellow Dragon Earth Fruit.
In an instant, the earth dragon¡¯s body lit up with yellow light again. Moreover, it could be seen with the naked eye that the injuries on its body began to quickly heal the moment it ate the Yellow Dragon Earth Fruit.
Jiang Chengxuan then instructed sternly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already given it to you
Now, go outside and chase out all the people who are about to enter. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me.¡±
The earth dragon immediately let out a long cry.
In the next moment, it stood up and strode out.
After a while, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan heard roars and the cries of some ferocious beasts outside.
Hehe, husband, have you thought about subduing that earth dragon from the beginning?¡±
Shen Ruyan smiled at Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled back and asked, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you think we can save a lot of trouble this way?¡±
Shen Ruyan looked outside and nodded.
¡°That¡¯s true. After all, from the looks of it, it will probably take a few days for
this Wood Earth Ganoderma topletely mature.¡±
After that.
The couple was rtively free.
There was the earth dragon outside to block the ferocious beasts froming in.
They only needed to sit here quietly and wait for the Wood Earth Ganoderma to mature.
Buzz!
Finally, two days passed.
The size of the Wood Earth Ganoderma suddenly expanded.
Apanied by this, rings and roots resembling a tree appeared on its mushroom-like body.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but look happy.
Shen Ruyan said, ¡°Husband, the Wood Earth Ganoderma haspletely matured.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
Without further dy, he walked forward, wrapped the Wood Earth Ganoderma with his Dharmic power, and ced it into the spatial array disc.
¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve already achieved our biggest goal in this Sunset Secret Realm.
No matter what we gain next, it¡¯s all secondary.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and said to Shen Ruyan.
In the next moment, they appeared beside the earth dragon.
Upon seeing its two masters emerge, the earth dragon let out a weing cry.
The next moment, it carried Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, moving swiftly towards the surface.
Rumble!
There was a loud bang.
The earth dragon¡¯s massive body burst forth from the ground, reappearing on the surface of the Crimson Green Forest..
Chapter 600 - 600: Sunset Marsh
Chapter 600: Sunset Marsh
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the following days, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan rode the earth dragon, exploring the Sunset Secret Realm.
They passed through the Crimson Green Forest and the Golden Autumn Canyon, eventually reaching the core of the secret realm, the Sunset Marsh.
This ce is constantly bathed in the glow of the setting sun.
From a distance, the vast swathes of golden sunlight render everything a brilliant gold.
The scenery is indeed beautiful.
However, everyone who enters the Sunset Secret Realm knows that the Sunset Marsh is the most dangerous area in the realm.
Anyone who steps into the Sunset Marsh finds their Dharmic power mysteriously inhibited.
They cannot use divine powers, Dharma treasures, or spells and must rely solely on their physical strength.
Moreover, once in the marsh, one must not stay for more than two hours.
Exceeding this limit means being trapped in the marsh forever, with no exceptions.
One may ask.
Why would anyone venture into such a perilous and strange ce?
The answer is simple: the rewards.
Everyone who enters the Sunset Marsh can gain something, though the nature and value of these gains vary.
Legend had it that someone had even obtained a Fallen God Fruit in the Sunset Marsh.
This was a supreme treasure that could allow one to reach Soul Formation.
As long as your cultivation reached the Nascent Soul and you consumed the Fallen God Fruit, you could reach Soul Formation without needing to experience the Human Tribtion.
Because this advancement happened in an instant.
Even if someone wanted to stop you, it was impossible.
The only downside was that after using this item to advance to Soul Formation, you would forever be stuck at the early-stage Soul Formation and would never have the chance to advance.
However, in the entire Nine Essences cultivation world, how many Nascent Soul cultivators could sessfully break through to Soul Formation?
Not to mention anything else, just thete-stage Nascent Soul alone was a hurdle that many Nascent Soul cultivators would forever cross.
However, as long as you consumed the Fallen God Fruit, no matter if you were at the early-stage or mid-stage of Nascent Soul, you would instantly step into thete-stage Nascent Soul and reach Soul Formation.
This was a temptation irresistible to almost all Nascent Soul cultivators.
Even if your cultivation in the future would forever be stuck at the early-stage Soul Formation.
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan saw that there were already many people searching in the Sunset Marsh.
There was nock of Nascent Soul cultivators among them.
Buzz!
Suddenly, a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator burst into a dazzling radiance, a phenomenon indicating the discovery of a treasure.
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Heughed excitedly, holding a Nascent Condensation Grass in his hand.
That was the main ingredient to refine the Nascent Condensation Pill.
Such a treasure was definitely a huge gain for a Golden Core cultivator.
However, obtaining the treasure was one thing. Whether he could sessfully bring the treasure out safely was another.
Almost instantly, about twenty Golden Core cultivators in the marsh, including a few False Nascent Soul cultivators and even some Nascent Soul cultivators, set their greedy sights on the mid-stage Golden Core cultivator.
The sudden attention turned his triumph into dread.
He realized that the Nascent Condensation Grass in his hand was very likely to be snatched away lost.
However, at this moment, a scream diverted everyone¡¯s attention.
Everyone looked in the direction of the scream.
There, they saw a giant, brown, metallic-sheen pincer, resembling a scythe, lifting a False Nascent Soul cultivator into the air.
Then, there was a click.
The huge pincer suddenly closed.
In an instant, blood sttered.
The False Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s body was mped into two on the spot.
He did not even have the slightest chance to resist.
Rustle¡ª
At the same time.
The swamp beneath the bisected cultivator churned violently.
As soon as the body parts fell, they were swallowed whole by mouth-like things beneath the marsh.
¡°Hiss!¡±
This horrifying scene made everyone gasp in shock.
Terrifying, it was really too terrifying.
One had to know that that was a False Nascent Soul cultivator just now.
Even though everyone¡¯s Dharmic power, divine powers and Dharma treasures were restricted,
However, a False Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s body was so easily destroyed.
Yet he was effortlessly cleaved in half and devoured.
At this moment.
Everyone who was still in the Sunset Marsh was on high alert.
Their bodies were tense..
Chapter 601 - 601: Sunset Marsh (2)
Chapter 601: Sunset Marsh (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was as if they would choose to retreat immediately should anything happen.
This was especially true for those who had already found treasures within the marsh.
They dared not continue risking their lives and quickly chose to leave the area.
However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that as soon as these cultivators who had found treasures in the marsh emerged, they were suddenly ambushed by many others on the shore.
A variety of spells, divine powers, and Dharma treasures were hurled at them, resulting in the death of many in this sudden attack.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were mere spectators to this chaos.
It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the Sunset Marsh was a battlefield of ughter.
Those seeking treasures in the marsh were essentially gambling with their lives.
However, that was not all.
When they emerged from the marsh with their treasures, they faced ambushes from other cultivators on the shore.
Those who could withstand the attack survived with their treasures; those who couldn¡¯t, naturally, had nothing more to say.
¡°How about it, husband? Shall we go down now?¡± Shen Ruyan turned her head and asked Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan pondered for a moment and then nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s take Xiao Huang with us.¡±
After saying this, the couple did not hesitate and immediately rode their earth dragon, Xiao Huang, into the Sunset Marsh.
Their actions naturally attracted the attention of many people present.
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Especially when they saw that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were about to enter the Sunset Marsh with a mount, they revealed a look of shock.
However, soon, their look of shock turned into that of an enlightened one.
That¡¯s right.
Wouldn¡¯t bringing a mount into the Sunset Marsh allow them to have an extra helper?
Perhaps they could even use their mount to find treasures.
Why didn¡¯t they think of this before?
At this moment, many people who had yet to enter the Sunset Marsh could not help but have the thought of taming a mount.
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, riding on the earth dragon, entered the Sunset Marsh.
As soon as they entered, they clearly felt a mysterious rule imposed upon them.
The Dharmic power within their bodies was locked, rendering them unable to use their divine powers.
At the same time, they understood something.
Everyone could only enter this ce once.
Moreover, they could not stay for more than two hours.
Otherwise, terrible consequences would ensue.
For Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, although they could not unleash their full strength,
They could still retain half of it.
After all, in this ce, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s physical strength and all kinds of talents would not be restricted.
Simrly, Shen Ruyan¡¯s talent and the True Lightning Divine Seal were not restricted.
In critical moments, she couldpletely transform her body into lightning, making it impossible for physical attacks to harm her.
As for the earth dragon, there was no need to mention it.
As a ferocious beast, its physical body was one of its strongest means.
With this alone, it could overpower many rtively ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators.
Pop! Pop!
Sshes of mud-like swamp were flung everywhere by the earth dragon as it tread through the area, seemingly unaffected by the environment.
Shortly after, it suddenly lowered its head and plunged into the swamp.
With a ssh, it emerged with a spirit stone emitting a rich aura of spiritual Qi.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, sitting on its back, were momentarily stunned by the sight of the spirit stone brought up by the earth dragon.
The cultivators on the shore and within the marsh watched in awe, their faces immediately showing intense greed
¡°A supreme-grade spirit stone! It¡¯s actually a supreme-grade spirit stone!¡±
No one expected that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan would find such a treasure so soon after entering the Sunset Marsh, and it was their mount that had found it for them.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could clearly feel the malicious and greedy gazes directed at them from all around.
However, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to these gazes and continued forward. A
ording to the rules of the Sunset Marsh, the deeper one went, the better the treasures one could find.
Simrly.
Simrly, the deeper one went, the greater the dangers they might encounter.
BOOM!
Finally.
Finally, about an hour into their exploration, a huge grayish-white tentacle, covered in numerous ck suction cups and bristling with barbs, suddenly swept toward Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan..
Chapter 602 - 602: Sunset Marsh (3)
Chapter 602: Sunset Marsh (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°ROAR!¡±
In response to this situation, the earth dragon let out an angry roar.
The next moment, its huge w reached out and firmly grasped the tentacle.
As soon as the earth dragon¡¯s w grabbed the tentacle, the suction cups and barbs on the tentacle wildly surged towards the earth dragon¡¯s w.
However, to the tentacle owner¡¯s surprise, its suction cups and barbs couldn¡¯t prate the skin under the earth dragon¡¯s w, only sparking a series of sparks.
At this moment, the earth dragon exerted its strength, and with a ripping sound, it tore off the tentacle that was wrapped around its w.
¡°ROAR!¡±
This action caused a painful howl to emerge from beneath the swamp, as if the tentacle¡¯s owner was thoroughly enraged.
There was a series of pops.
In an instant, nearly a hundred more tentacles burst out from under the swamp and swept towards the earth dragon and its riders, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Many people held their breath at this scene because they could sense the power of these tentacles reaching the mid-stage of Level 5.
Without the ability to use Dharmic power, even a grand cultivator would be in considerable danger.
THUMP! thump! thump!
In just a moment, the earth dragon¡¯s massive body waspletely enveloped by the tentacles.
Seeing this, everyone could not help but have a thought.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were doomed.
However, not far from the shore, Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao, who had just arrived and were in disguise, saw the scene in the Sunset Marsh and their expressions changed slightly.
Nangong Yao immediately sent a voice transmission to Nangong Hai, ¡°Brother, that was Jiang Chuan and Shen Yan, right?
They are surrounded by the monsters in the swamp. Should we help them?¡±
Hearing his little sister¡¯s words, Nangong Hai¡¯s eyes shed with wisdom.
He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yao. They¡¯ll be fine.¡±
And indeed, in the Sunset Marsh, the earth dragon, now wrapped like a dumpling by the myriad tentacles, suddenly unleashed an unimaginable terrifying force.
The tentacles that were wrapped around it, as well as Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, suddenly began to tremble.
Moreover, as time passed, this trembling became more and more intense.
At the end.
Everyone heard a thunderous explosion.
There was a rumble.
All the tentacles exploded and broke off at the same moment.
Rustle¡ª
At this moment, the sky above the Sunset Marsh seemed to rain blood, apanied by the fragments of the broken tentacles.
Seeing this, everyone could not help but reveal shocked expressions.
Nobody expected that Jiang Chengxuan and hispanion could escape such a situation, and most importantly, they seemed to be unharmed.
Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao both secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
It seemed that bringing a high-level mount into the Sunset Marsh was indeed very necessary.
Until now, many people on the scene still thought that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s safety was all thanks to the earth dragon.
Whoosh¡ª
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly leaped into the swamp.
Buzz!
Instantly, the swamp below began to churn violently.
Before the crowd could react, Jiang Chengxuan had already emerged from the swamp, holding two items in his hands.
One was a level 5 demonic Nascent Soul that was struggling in his hand. However, no matter how it struggled, it could not break free from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s grip.
The other thing was a high-grade Level 5 spiritual herb called the Zihuan Grass.
It was a spiritual herb that could be directly consumed by cultivators.
Its effect was to help cultivators quickly recover from their injuries.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes were attracted by the two items in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand.
This was because both the level 5 demonic Nascent Soul and the high-grade level 5 grass were rare treasures.
The only thing that puzzled them was the origin of the Level 5 demonic Nascent Soul in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands, which clearly came from the creature that had just attacked them.
They wondered if Jiang Chengxuan had fought and killed the creature to obtain the demonic Nascent Soul, or if he had simply taken advantage of the creature¡¯s imminent copse.
If it was the former, then they all needed to reassess Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strength.
If it was thetter, then perhaps they might have some opportunityter on to snatch it from Jiang Chengxuan.
Unknowingly, the gazes of many people present flickered.
Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao watched these people and secretly sneered in their hearts.
If they really mistook Jiang Chengxuan as an easy target, there would be quite a spectacle to watch.
On this side.
After obtaining the Level 5 demonic Nascent Soul and the high-grade Zihuan Grass, Jiang Chengxuan casually stored them away.
He and Shen Ruyan then ordered the earth dragon to continue moving forward.
Pop! Pop!
About half an hourter, Shen Ruyan suddenly instructed the earth dragon to stop..
Chapter 603 - 603: Sunset Marsh (4)
Chapter 603: Sunset Marsh (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that moment, a huge ck tail suddenly whipped out from the swamp and struck directly at Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
The earth dragon had not expected this sudden danger and realized that if Shen Ruyan¡¯s warning had been even a fraction slower, they would have collided head-on with the attacking tail.
Angered by this, the earth dragon roared and swung its tail in response.
Crack¡ª
A terrifying sonic boom resounded through the air as the two giant tails collided.
In an instant, a circr shockwave rapidly spread in all directions from the point of impact, causing towering waves to surge in the swamp below.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
It was only then that the people on the shore could clearly see what Jiang Chengxuan and his group were facing: a massive, pitch-ck crocodile.
The two colossal creatures engaged in a deadly battle, with blood and flesh flying everywhere.
Taking advantage of the chaos, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan swiftly dived into the swamp.
After a short while, when they re-emerged, each of them held something in their hands.
Jiang Chengxuan had a circr jade pendant, while Shen Ruyan held a fist-sized purple stone.
They exchanged nces, both seeing a hint of surprise and delight in each other¡¯s eyes.
This was because the two things they had obtained were both Level 6 treasures.
The jade pendant, known as the Mystic Heart Jade, could ward off all illusions and attacks of illusionary nature up to the early and middle stages of Level 6.
The purple stone was a Level 6 Purple Lightning Crystal, capable of transforming a Level 5 true treasure into a Pure Yang True Treasure.
It was not exaggerating to say that the value of these two items was enough to attract the attention of Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
Fortunately, when they obtained these treasures, they didn¡¯t reveal them. As a result, no one was sure what treasures Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had obtained.
¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go back.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan turned around and said to Shen Ruyan.
Shen Ruyan nodded and looked at the earth dragon, which was still fighting the giant crocodile.
¡°Xiao Huang, it¡¯s about time. We¡¯re leaving.¡±
¡°ROAR!¡±
Upon hearing Shen Ruyan¡¯s call, the earth dragon roared.
In the next moment, it resisted the attack of the giant crocodile and quickly returned to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan. Then, it carried them and ran towards the shore of the Sunset Marsh.
The giant crocodile, not willing to let them escape so easily, pursued them.
Jiang Chengxuan, who was sitting on the back of the earth dragon, immediately frowned.
The next moment, he slowly stood up and raised his hand, clenching his fist.
There was a rumble.
He activated the Demon Suppressing Fist Technique and delivered a powerful punch with his physical strength alone.
In an instant, the huge crocodile that was chasing them was sent flying. It fell far back and finally fell into the swamp with a bang.
¡°What?¡±
This scene immediately shocked the onlookers.
What did they just see?
That person actually used the strength of his body to send that level 5 crocodile flying.
How strong must he be to be able to do this?
For a moment, everyone looked at Jiang Chengxuan differently.
It was clearly seen that at this moment, those who were initially blocking the way retreated like rats seeing a cat.
Jiang Chengxuan ignored them.
He and Shen Ruyan, riding on the earth dragon, made their way to the shore of the Sunset Marsh, just as the two hours limit was about to end..
Chapter 604 - 604: Blocking the Way
Chapter 604: Blocking the Way
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Whoosh¡ª
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could feel the gazes of almost everyone in the vicinity converging on them.
These looks were filled with surprise, wariness, caution, greed, and malice, all because of the treasures they had obtained in the Sunset Marsh.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan paid no heed to these reactions and didn¡¯t n on lingering.
They were about to leave on the earth dragon when several grand cultivators from Soul Formation sects suddenly blocked their way.
The leader among them was Yuan Tianhao, an eighth level Nascent Soul cultivator from the Three Suns Sect.
He looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and said calmly,
¡°I saw that you seemed to have obtained a lot of things in the Sunset Marsh just now. Take them out and let us take a good look to see if there¡¯s anything we need.¡±
These words immediately made everyone look at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with pity.
No matter how many treasures you obtained in the Sunset Marsh, as long as you are targeted by Yuan Tianhao and the others who are from Soul Formation sects, you won¡¯t be able to keep it.
Some people even gloated, thinking to themselves, now, let me see what you can do about it.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t expect Yuan Tianhao to be so arrogant.
He was not even nning to pretend anymore.
However, the couple weren¡¯t particrly angry.
They were already quite used to the arrogance and unreasonableness of these Soul Formation sects.
¡°What if we refuse to give them to you? What then?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s response surprised Yuan Tianhao and the other grand cultivators.
They had never encountered anyone who dared to defy them, and their expressions turned cold as they realized Jiang Chengxuan was serious.
¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±
Yuan Tianhao¡¯s aura turned dangerously hostile as he questioned Jiang Chengxuan.
At that moment, Perfected Lord Yellow Sand from the Yellow Maple Sect sneered.
¡°Brother Yuan, since these two don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, why waste your breath on them?
Since they are unwilling to hand it to us, we might as well take it ourselves.¡±
Then, Yellow Sand turned to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and said teasingly,
¡°I wonder where these two idiots came from. Do they really think that no one dares to challenge them just because they are Nascent Soul cultivators?¡±
As soon as Yellow Sand finished speaking, he wasted no time and summoned a yellow g with a swift motion of his hand.
Rustle¡ª
The g fluttered, instantly creating a storm of yellow sand, enveloping Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and their mount within it.
Observers nearby instantly recognized the weapon as Perfected Lord Yellow Sand¡¯s renowned intrinsic true treasure, the Absolute Sandstorm g.
Once ensnared by the g¡¯s sandstorm, escape is nearly impossible as it slowly erodes the will and depletes the Dharmic power of its victims.
The sand itself is not ordinary but is imbued with the ability to cut through flesh and soul.
The sand itself is not ordinary. It is Samadhi Sand that is imbued with the ability to cut through flesh and soul.
¡°Watch. It won¡¯t be long before everything they have bes ours,¡± Yellow Sand said smugly.
However, his smile was short-lived. Suddenly, a tearing sound came from the yellow g, and a long crack appeared on it.
¡°How is that possible?¡±
Shock appeared on Perfected Lord Yellow Sand¡¯s face.
Chi! Chi! Chi!
At this moment, an ear-piercing tearing sound sounded again.
However, this time, the sounds were even more concentrated.
Cracks could be seen with the naked eye on the yellow g like a spider web.
In the blink of an eye, the entire yellow g was like a porcin that was about to shatter.
Before Perfected Lord Yellow Sand could recover from this change, he felt a sharp pain in his mind and spat out a mouthful of blood as he let out a scream.
Looking at the yellow g, it had already turned into pieces and scattered on the ground,plete devoid of any spiritual Qi.
As for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, they appeared in front of everyone unscathed.
This scene shocked everyone present.
One had to know that Perfected Lord Yellow Sand was ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.
It was said that he had once killed two Nascent Soul cultivators of the same level.
His strength could be said to be unfathomable.
However, not only was such a powerful existance severely injured, but even his True Treasure, the Absolute Sandstorm g, that he relied on to be famous, was destroyed..
Chapter 605 - 605: Blocking the Way (2)
Chapter 605: Blocking the Way (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The immense strength disyed by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan left Yuan Tianhao and the other apanying high-level cultivators visibly unsettled.
They hadn¡¯t expected these two to be harder to deal with than anticipated.
They had witnessed Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, along with their mount, the earth dragon, being engulfed by Yellow Sand¡¯s Absolute Sandstorm g.
Astonishingly, not only did they emerge unscathed, but they also destroyed Yellow Sand¡¯s intrinsic true treasure and inflicted severe bacsh on him.
¡°Who the hell are you?¡±
Chu Xuantian, ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator from the Chu family, demanded coldly, eyeing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan. ¡°I¡¯m certain we¡¯ve never seen such powerful cultivators before. Where exactly do youe from?¡±
His question sparked a realization among the crowd.
Indeed.
Every grand Nascent Soul cultivator was definitely an outstanding figure in a certain faction.
It was unlikely for them to remain unknown.
Especially in the cultivation world of the Eastern End where the four Soul Formation forces reigned supreme.
If an extremely powerfulte-stage Nascent Soul cultivator really appeared, or if a family or sect produced a newte-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.
It would definitely not escape the eyes of the four Soul Formation forces.
But now, in this Sunset Secret Realm.
They encountered two unfamiliarte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators.
Moreover, their strength was surprisingly formidable.
There could only be one exnation.
That way, these two people were not native cultivators of the Eastern End.
Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao, who had changed their appearances and were observing from a distance, exchanged knowing nces.
In fact, they had the same spection earlier.
However, the cultivators of the Rising Sun Hall weren¡¯t as informed as the cultivators of the four Soul Formation forces.
Therefore, although they already had a spection, they couldn¡¯t bepletely sure.
Now that they heard what Chu Xuantian said, they were basically certain that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were indeed cultivators from other regions.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t seem to care much about all of this.
They knew that even if others were aware they weren¡¯t local cultivators, it wouldn¡¯t matter much.
With their ability, it was impossible for them to know their true identities.
It was even impossible to determine which region they were from.
Northern Border? Western Desert? Southern Wilderness? Or Central in?
They had no way to judge at all.
So.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had no intention of answering his question.
Jiang Chengxuan slowly spat out two words.
¡°Get lost!¡±
Hearing this, the expressions of Chu Xuantian, Yuan Tianhao, and the others changed.
They had never been looked down on and insulted like this in the cultivation world of the Eastern End.
Arrogant, he was too arrogant!
In an instant, be it Yuan Tianhao, Chu Xuantian, or the heavily injured Perfected Lord Yellow Sand, all of them had furious killing intent in their eyes.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
At that moment, as if they had discussed it in advance, Yuan Tianhao, Chu Xuantian, and the others took out their True Treasures and charged at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
BOOM!
The sky erupted with dazzling disys: a giant seal radiating infinite light, a tower shimmering with luminous ssy radiance, a long saber swirling with sand, and a flying sword wrapped in crimson mes.
The formidable assault caused the heavens and the earth to tremble. Nearby cultivators hastily retreated, fearing they might get injured identally.
Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao, hiding in the shadows, felt their hearts pounding at the sheer magnitude of the force unleashed.
Fourte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, including Yuan Tianhao, an eighth level Nascent Soul cultivator, were attacking in unison.
Even a peak Nascent Soul cultivator would not dare to underestimate such an attack.
At this thought, Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao subconsciously looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
This nce left them stunned.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not use their True Treasures to counter thisbined attack.
Jiang Chengxuan casually flicked his finger.
Ding, ding, ding.
He effortlessly neutralized the formidable onught with a casual flick of his finger.
In the next moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure blurred.
A sonic boom suddenly sounded in the void where Perfected Lord Yellow Sand was standing.
Before anyone could react, they heard a bang.
Perfected Lord Yellow Sand¡¯s entire body exploded into a bloody mist.
Even his Nascent Soul was not spared.
BOOM!
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure disappeared again.
As a faint afterimage shed past.
The Radiance Sword Sect cultivator, who was spreading his divine sense and observing the changes in the surroundings, suddenly felt a pain in his chest.
He looked down.
A fist was slowly retracting from his chest.
¡°You¡¡±
He had just spat out a word when he could no longer control himself. With a bang, he was shattered into nothingness by the violent power..
Chapter 606 - 606: Blocking the Way (3)
Chapter 606: Blocking the Way (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Whoosh-
Just then, another afterimage shed past.
Yuan Tianhao and Chu Xuantian felt an immense shadow looming over them, causing the hairs on their bodies to stand on end.
¡°If you dare to kill us, our ancestors will never let you go!¡±
Chu Xuantian roared in anger.
However, what answered him was an extremely terrifying and violent force.
He felt that all the defenses he had set up were instantly torn to pieces by the violent power.
The impact sent him flying, and before he could react further, he exploded into a cloud of blood mist in midair.
¡°How ridiculous. Even if I don¡¯t kill you, your ancestors won¡¯t spare us.¡±
It was only at this moment that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice sounded.
Yuan Tianhao was no longer as calm and collected as before.
In a state of utter panic, he transformed into a swift beam of light, desperately trying to escape.
He burned his Nascent Soul¡¯s essence in a frantic attempt to flee from this terrifying guy.
However, his speed was no match for Jiang Chengxuan, who possessed the speed of a Roc.
Suddenly, a white streak shed in the sky.
Jiang Chengxuan, having just in three grand cultivators, appeared in front of the fleeing Yuan Tianhao.
How is this possible?
Yuan Tianhao screamed internally.
He could not believe that there was someone in the world who could be so fast.
He doubted even a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord could match Jiang Chengxuan in speed.
¡°You¡¡±
Like the cultivator from the Radiance Sword Sect.
Yuan Tianhao had just uttered a word when he felt an earth-shattering force suddenly engulf him.
Then, there was a downpour of spiritual Qi where he fell.
When Jiang Chengxuan returned to the back of the earth dragon, everyone who saw him looked terrified.
What did they just witness?
Four grand cultivators from Soul Formation forces actually died in the hands of the man in front of them so effortlessly.
His strength was unfathomable.
Was he at the peak of Nascent Soul?
But even then, it seemed impossible to kill fourte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators in such a short span.
His power must be bordering on the next realm.
The possibility sent chills down the spines of everyone present.
Such a person appearing in the Sunset Secret Realm..
Wait!
There was a problem.
Logically, someone on the verge of the next realm shouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Sunset Secret Realm.
It was a rule of the secret realm itself, which was impossible to go wrong.
For example, cultivators like Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie, who were peak Nascent Soul cultivators and were on the cusp of reaching Soul Formation, were currently outside the secret realm, unable to enter.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan was present within the realm, indicating that his cultivation hadn¡¯t yet reached that level.
¡°Hiss!¡±
What was even more terrifying was that Jiang Chengxuan, without having reached that level, already possessed the strength of that level.
What level of terror would he achieve once he was on the cups of Soul Formation?
Everyone shuddered at the thought and dared not continue pondering.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan had collected the storage rings from the four deceased cultivators.
After returning to the back of the earth dragon, he promptly instructed it to leave the area.
Their figures slowly disappeared under the watchful eyes of many, filled with a mix of awe, fear, and envy.
Everyone realized that this incident was likely to escte significantly, especially after the closure of this secret realm.
The four major Soul Formation forces would probably mobilize all their resources to find Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Brother, what should we do now? Should we go over there?¡±
At this moment, Nangong Yao suddenly sent a voice transmission to Nangong Hai.
After a moment of contemtion, Nangong Hai shook his head.
¡°No need. If they n to leave the secret realm early, we will naturally have a chance to meet them. Let¡¯s leave this Sunset Marsh quickly.¡±
Following his words, Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao swiftly vanished from the area.
Several hourster.
News of Yuan Tianhao and the others¡¯ demise had spread throughout the entire secret realm.
This enraged the cultivators of the four major Soul Formation forces still within the realm.
They began trying to contact their fellow sect members who had entered the realm with them.
However, they were shocked to discover that several Nascent Soul cultivators from their groups were uncontactable.
How could this be?
After furthermunication within their groups, they realized that this was not an isted case.
All four forces encountered the same situation.
It had to be known that if Yuan Tianhao and the other three were included, there were almost 20 Nascent Soul cultivators who had lost contact in this Sunset Secret Realm..
Chapter 607 - 607: Blocking the Way (4)
Chapter 607: Blocking the Way (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The disappearance of nearly twenty Nascent Soul cultivators was a shocking concept.
At that moment, the cultivators from the four major forces who were still in the Sunset Secret Realm felt a chilling fear.
It had been a long time since anyone dared to challenge the authority of these four great forces.
The urge for revenge was burning fiercely within them, mixed with a sense of humiliation.
However, some among them were still level-headed.
A cultivator named Liang Boyuan spoke up, ¡°My fellow cultivators, aren¡¯t we overlooking something important?¡±
Before anyone else could respond, Liang Boyuan continued,
¡°If those nearly twenty senior brothers and sisters were all killed by those two people, then considering our current manpower and strength in this Sunset Secret Realm, wouldn¡¯t seeking them out be akin to seeking death?¡±
His words abruptly silenced those who were previously moring to find Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
They were not fools and were well aware of the disparity in strength between the two sides.
If they couldn¡¯t find Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, that was one thing.
But if they did ¡°fortunately¡± find them, it would indeed be no different from seeking death, as Liang Boyuan had pointed out.
¡°So, are we just supposed to let this go?¡± asked someone, clearly still reluctant to drop the matter.
Liang Boyuan shook his head and replied, ¡°Of course not. However, our current priority is not to seek them out but to preserve ourselves. Once we leave here, there will be others to deal with them and avenge our fallen senior brothers and sisters.¡±
On the other side.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were heading towards the location they had agreed upon with Nangong Hai.
There were still about six or seven days left before the closure of the Sunset Secret Realm.
Their decision to go there was not out of concern for being unable to leave the Secret Realm or for a smooth escape after its closure, but rather, they were curious to see what capabilities and methods the Sun Rising Hall, where Nangong Hai belonged, possessed that could allow them to leave the Sunset Secret Realm ahead of time.
At the same time, they were also rather curious about such a force that existed in the cultivation world of the Eastern End. They wanted to roughly understand what this Rising Sun Hall was about.
Not long after.
They reached their destination and, after waiting for about a day, they noticed several auras approaching their location through the void.
Leading the group were Nangong Hai and his sister, whom they had met earlier, along with three other Nascent Soul cultivators and some Golden Core cultivators.
This indicated that the Rising Sun Hall had a considerable number of members in this Sunset Secret Realm expedition.
At least,pared to other small sects and families, the manpower of the Rising Sun Hall was quite good.
¡°Seniors.¡±
At this moment, Nangong Hai and his sister saw Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and greeted.
They were visibly in awe.
Especially after witnessing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s remarkable feat of effortlessly ying fourte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators.
The siblings, along with the other Rising Sun Hall cultivators, no longer dared to interact with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan as peers.
On the other hand, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t care about this.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Nangong, it¡¯s almost time. When should we leave?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Nangong Hai immediately replied,
¡°We can leave now, Senior Jiang. I wonder if you have anything else to do here?
If not, we can leave right away.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave then.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
Hearing this, Nangong Hai did not say anything else.
He raised his hand and took out several array gs.
Then, he took out an array disc from his body.
As he injected his Dharmic powers into the array disc,
A strange fluctuation suddenly spread out from the surface of the disc.
Everyone present, including Jiang Chengxuan, could clearly see that circles of ripples in the void began to spread rapidly¡
With a buzz, a portal to the outside world appeared in front of everyone..
Chapter 608 - 608: Wanted, A Warning
Chapter 608: Wanted, A Warning
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Seniors, this is the exit to the outside world.¡±
Nangong Hai turned to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and informed them.
Then, he and Nangong Yao were the first to step into the portal.
Seeing this, the others who followed them didn¡¯t hesitate and also entered the portal one after another.
¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go too.¡±
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan naturally did not hesitate anymore. They immediately stepped into the portal.
Buzz!
A feeling of spatial distortion surged over them.
Fortunately, this sensation didn¡¯tst long.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked again, they found that they had indeed left the Sunset Secret Realm.
Moreover, the ce where they appeared was not on the ck in but above a vast ocean.
Looking around.
They saw Nangong Hai and others who had left the Sunset Secret Realm before them were also here.
At that moment, Nangong Yao spoke,
¡°This is the Guangyuan Sea, a very distant location from the ck in we were at earlier.
Two seniors, if you n to leave the Eastern End, remember, never take the superrge cross-region teleportation arrays.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Nangong Hai nodded in agreement.
¡°If you really n to leave the Eastern End, even crossing the Silent Forest, the Demon Sea, or the Desert of Death would be better than taking those superrge cross-region teleportation arrays.
I can almost guarantee that around those arrays, there will undoubtedly be people from the four major forces.
There¡¯s even a high possibility that a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord Lord might be ambushing there.¡±
The warnings from Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao were very earnest.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.
Shen Ruyan nodded to them, ¡°Thank you for your kind reminder. Rest assured, we won¡¯t be so unwise as to rashly go to those superrge cross-region teleportation arrays at this time.¡±
Nangong Hai nodded.
After a moment of hesitation, he continued speaking to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Of course, if the two seniors have no immediate destination, you can alsoe with us to our Rising Sun Hall.¡±
This was something he had wanted to say earlier.
However, at this time, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had no intention of going to the Rising Sun Hall.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled, ¡°Daoist Nangong, my wife and I appreciate your invitation.
However, we currently have no ns to visit your hall. Maybe next time, when we have the chance, we will surelye to visit.¡±
With that said, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan clearly didn¡¯t intend to stay any longer.
After bidding farewell to Nangong Hai and his sister, they flew towards a distant coast.
Seeing this, a man named Perfected Lord Qingfeng, who was beside the Nangong siblings, said,
¡°Brother Nangong, were you trying to invite those two seniors who just left to join our Rising Sun Hall?¡±
¡°I indeed had this idea.¡±
Nangong Hai did not deny it.
¡°Unfortunately, seniors of such caliber obviously wouldn¡¯t choose to join us just because we casually invited them.
Perhaps only if the hall master himself asks, there might be a slim chance of persuading them to join us.¡±
Five dayster.
At the exit of the Sunset Secret Realm.
Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie, looking at the cultivators emerging from the Sunset Secret Realm, had their faces filled with a stern killing intent.
Then, Perfected Lord Thunder Law ordered.
¡°Everyone, listen up. Seal all the roads within a radius of 5,000 kilometers. Without my orders, no one is allowed to leave this area.
Anyone who disobeys will be executed without mercy!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Around them, a synchronized response came from within the superrge warships.
The next moment, those emerging from the Sunset Secret Realm were terrified to see that their surroundings had been locked down by cultivators from the four major forces and the spiritual Qi cannons on the warships.
At this moment, they did not even dare to move, let alone leave.
They were afraid that if they made an attempt to escape, they would be pulverized.
¡°Now, I ask, and you answer.¡±
Perfected Lord Thunder Law stood above the crowd, looking down with an extremely cold gaze at everyone who hade out of the Sunset Secret Realm.
¡°Tell me, who killed the cultivators of my Three Suns Sect, Yellow Maple Sect, Radiance Sword Sect, and the Chu family? Those who answer truthfully will receive a reward from us. But anyone who dares to lie or hide information, I believe you all understand the consequences!¡±
Upon hearing Perfected Lord Thunder Law¡¯s words, the crowd initially fell silent. But soon, many started speaking out, making the scene somewhat noisy.
Perfected Lord Thunder Law snorted coldly.
Instantly, a terrifying aura burst from him, quieting down the previously noisy crowd.
¡°You, tell me through voice transmission.¡±
Suddenly, Perfected Lord Thunder Law pointed at an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator and spoke coldly.
The cultivator shuddered with excitement.
Without any hesitation, he immediately conveyed everything he knew about what happened in the Sunset Secret Realm to Perfected Lord Thunder Law using voice transmission..
Chapter 609 - 609: Wanted, A Warning (2)
Chapter 609: Wanted, A Warning (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This was an excellent opportunity to make an impression in front of the four major forces, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t miss it.
After listening to the man¡¯s ount, a murderous intent burst forth in Perfected Lord Thunder Law¡¯s eyes. However, his questioning was far from over.
He proceeded to question several hundred more people, while Chu Guanglie did the same with the remaining individuals.
The results they gathered were almost identical to what the first person had described: two individuals, a man and a woman, apanied by an earth dragon as their mount, possessing formidable strength¡ªat least at the peak of Nascent Soul.
Their conjecture was that these two individuals were not cultivators from their Eastern End, but likely from other major regions.
Yet, none of the present witnesses had seen these two mysterious individualsing out of the secret realm.
How could this be?
Were all the people present deceiving Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie?
That seemed unlikely.
The only possibility was that these two individuals had left the Sunset Secret Realm before its closure, ahead of everyone else.
Currently, the only people who could do this and had the ability to do so were probably the people from Rising Sun Hall.
Realizing this, a cold light shed in the eyes of Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie.
Chu Guanglie suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Thunder Law, do you think it¡¯s possible that these two people might actually be from the Rising Sun Hall?¡±
¡°There¡¯s such a possibility.¡±
Perfected Lord Thunder Law nodded.
¡°But I¡¯m more inclined to believe they are cultivators from other regions. If Rising Sun Hall had such powerful individuals, they wouldn¡¯t have remained hidden all these years.¡±
However, I can roughly confirm that the news of those two people should be rted to the Rising Sun Hall.¡±
With that, Perfected Lord Thunder Law looked at the cultivators from the four major forces andmanded coldly:
¡°Spread my order to search for Jiang Chuan and Shen Yan thoroughly. If they are found, remember not to rm them. Just report back immediately.
Additionally, continue to issue warrants and capture all cultivators from Rising Sun Hall.
Those who seed will be handsomely rewarded.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The cultivators bowed and epted themand.
A few dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces as they observed the wanted notices about them in various cultivation cities, feeling a mix of anger and urgency.
Unexpectedly, their visit to the Eastern End had made them the subjects of a region-wide manhunt.
For a moment, neither knew quite what to say.
It was evident that the search efforts of the four major forces would be unprecedented.
Neither the Three Suns Sect, the Chu family, the Yellow Maple Sect, nor the Radiance Sword Sect could have imagined that, faced with theirbined search and pursuit, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were not the least bit worried.
This was because Jiang Chengxuan had the divine power ¡°Formless¡±.
With his current mastery of this divine power, not only could he conceal his own presence, but he could also extend this cloaking ability to another person.
This was their greatest reliance in the Eastern End.
Unless a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord personally intervened in this search, the chances of them being exposed were slim.
But was such an eventuality likely?
At least, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan believed that as long as they avoided the most dangerous ces, the appearance of a Heavenly Lord was almost impossible.
Moreover,
Even if a Heavenly Lord did personally undertake the search, who could guarantee they would indeed find them? After all, the Eastern End was vast.
The range of a Heavenly Lord¡¯s divine sense, no matter how wide, had its limits.
So.
From the moment they left the Sunset Secret Realm, the four major forces had essentially lost track of them.
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were brazenly standing in the sky above a cultivation city.
Looking down at some people who seemed to be searching for them, Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but smile at Jiang Chengxuan:
¡°Husband, now we really can¡¯t use the teleportation arrays to return to the Northern Border. What should we do? Where should we go next? Or what should we do?¡±
Hearing Shen Ruyan¡¯s question, Jiang Chengxuan smiled and replied,
¡°If we can¡¯t use the teleportation arrays, then we won¡¯t use them.
Given our current situation, we¡¯re not in a hurry to go back.
Let¡¯s start from the Eastern End and head towards the Southern Wilderness and the Western Desert to explore, and then return to the Northern Border after that.
Who knows, maybe we¡¯ll encounter some opportunities along the way.¡±
¡°Hmm, that¡¯s probably your real purpose foring out this time, right?¡±
Shen Ruyanughed. ¡°Take advantage of the situation to travel through the Nine Essences Cultivation World.¡±
¡°What else could it be?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan asked with a smile.
¡°If not now, while all those demon lords are hiding in theirirs, when will we have the chance to see what the Nine Essences Cultivation World has to offer?
Remember when we used to travel together? That was hundreds of years ago, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
Chapter 610 - 610: Wanted, Warning (3)
Chapter 610: Wanted, Warning (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan bring up this topic, Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes immediately softened.
She couldn¡¯t help but smile and nodded at Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°If that¡¯s what you want, then I will apany you.
Wherever you go, whatever you do, I will always be by your side.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded in return.
¡°By the way, I heard you mention going to the Southern Wilderness and Western Desert. Aren¡¯t you nning to visit the Central in as well?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan shook his head.
¡°There¡¯s nothing worth seeing in the Central in.
Although the spiritual Hi of heaven and earth is richer there and there are more sects and families with Heavenly Lords, the environment might be even worse than here in the Eastern End.
You must be aware that the Soul Formation forces of the Eastern End look up to those in the Central in. The interaction between these two regions is also the closest.
So.
Knowing what the Eastern End is like, one can roughly guess what the Central ins cultivation world is like now.¡±
Pausing for a moment, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly continued,
¡°However, before we leave the Eastern End, there¡¯s still one thing we need to do.¡±
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
Shen Ruyan looked at him curiously.
Jiang Chengxuan chuckled.
¡°Have you forgotten about how we were tricked before entering the Sunset Secret Realm?¡±
¡°Oh, you mean¡¡±
A look of realization shed in Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Yes, exactly him.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded again, smiling.
As they spoke, their figures disappeared from the sky above the cultivation city.
When they reappeared, they had already arrived above the state of Baihao, specifically above Cloud Sea Inn.
There were no unnecessary fancy movements.
Jiang Chengxuan formed a sword with his fingers and viciously shed towards the array below.
Shriek-
In an instant, a terrifying sword light that spanned the sky appeared above the protective array of Cloud Sea Inn.
No one had expected such a sudden turn of events.
Especially the shopkeeper of the Cloud Sea Inn, Shopkeeper Yang, his eyes instantly widened and his face was filled with fear.
¡°What¡ what is this?¡±
Boom!
Before he could fully recover from the shock, the terrifying sword lightpletely tore apart the protective array.
Then, a gigantic hand that covered the sky and sun suddenly grabbed down, seizing the entire inn in its grasp.
With a forceful pull, the whole building was lifted up as easily as picking up a toy.
In the blink of an eye, it was thousands of meters in the air.
Then, with a gentle swing.
Rustle¡ª
The cultivators in the Cloud Sea Inn were thrown out like sand.
Well, except for one person.
It was Shopkeeper Yang.
At this moment, he had already seen Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan clearly.
Having recognized Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, his eyes widened in fear and disbelief.
¡°It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s you!¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s us,¡± Jiang Chengxuan replied with a smile.
¡°Why? Are you surprised? Or shocked?¡±
Shopkeeper Yang was almost in tears.
Forget surprises and shocks; he regretted crossing paths with these two formidable figures.
The information about Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had been widely circted by the four forces, dering them as targets for capture.
Who would have thought that these two, who were wanted, would brazenly appear before him?
¡°About that misunderstanding before¡ I¡¡± Shopkeeper Yang tried to exin.
Unfortunately, Jiang Chengxuan had no intention of listening.
He had brought Shopkeeper Yang before him just for the satisfaction of retribution.
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly raised his hand and clenched his fist.
There was a rumble.
Shopkeeper Yang was instantly obliterated into a mist of blood, leaving behind only a flickeringmunication jade talisman.
Jiang Chengxuan casually grabbed it and spoke to the person on the other end with a smile.
¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve killed another one of your people. Surprised? Shocked?¡±
After speaking, he crushed the jade talisman without hesitation.
In a majestic pce shing with endless lightning, Perfected Lord Thunder Law also crushed themunication talisman in his hand, his expression dark and cold:
¡°Jiang Chuan, ShenYan!¡±
As he spoke, he transformed into a dazzling bolt of lightning and flew towards the State of Baihao.
Meanwhile, after plundering the treasures from Cloud See Inn, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan dropped the now ruined building back to its original location and disappeared into the distant sky.
By the time Perfected Lord Thunder Law and his group of cultivators arrived, they found only a dpidated building and a group of panicked cultivators.
Suddenly, the lightning surrounding Perfected Lord Thunder Law began to surge.
The sky grew dark with clouds, as if a heavenly punishment was about to descend.
On the other hand, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, having left the State of Baihao, flew directly towards the Southern Wilderness..
Chapter 611 - 611: Wanted, A Warning (4)
Chapter 611: Wanted, A Warning (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had decided to head to the Southern Wilderness, the closest region to the Eastern End.
However, traveling from the Eastern End to the Southern Wilderness, even with their current strength, would take several years at the very least.
Their journey would take them through the treacherous and enigmatic Silent Forest, one of the most bizarre ces in the entire Nine Essences Cultivation World.
This forest was governed by many unknown rules, and viting them meant being trapped there forever.
It was said that only those with great courage could safely traverse this forest.
Of course.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had the option to avoid the Silent Forest, but taking an alternate route to the Southern Wilderness would cost them much more time ¨C possibly hundreds of years, which was uneptable to them.
Therefore, passing through the Silent Forest was a necessary risk.
Fortunately, with Shen Ruyan¡¯s knowledge from her previous life, they were well-versed in the forest¡¯s rules and could navigate through it sessfully.
At this moment.
Just as they reached the border of the Eastern End, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly frowned.
It was because they actually sensed an unusual aura in this ce.
There was an indescribably and yet real sense of foreboding.
They did not doubt at all that if they continued forward, something very dangerous would definitely happen.
This was a warning from the heavens. They had to take it seriously.
¡°What should we do? Should we force our way through, or find another route?¡±
Shen Ruyan immediately sent a voice transmission to Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan did not make an immediate decision. Instead, he used the Heavenly Calction Technique to calcte and foresee oues to assess their situation.
After a while.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t pass through here. We have to change our route.
Let¡¯s leave immediately before our presence is detected.¡±
Without any hesitation, they turned and flew towards another location. In a short time, they had covered tens of thousands of miles.
After a while.
At the border where Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were heading, a man in the uniform of the Three Suns Sect with a me pattern between his eyebrows could not help but slowly open his eyes.
He looked at the ce where Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had just disappeared and frowned slightly.
¡°What¡¯s going on? My calctions should not be wrong. Why do I feel like they have slipped through my grasp? Could it be that some other force has interfered and sabotaged my ns?¡±
As soon as he finished, several cultivators of the Three Suns Sect who were nearby immediately looked at him respectfully.
One of the men called Perfected Lord Illusory Sea said,
¡°Ancestor Xie Yang, did you sense the traces of those two people?
Do you need us to activate the array immediately and seal the space within a radius of thousands of kilometers?¡±
Hearing this, the man called Ancestor Xie Yang could not help but shake his head slowly.
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
With that, he stood up and said to everyone present,
¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need for us to stay here anymore.¡±
¡°Oh? There¡¯s no need to stay here?¡±
The few of them were stunned.
They clearly did not understand what Ancestor Xie Yang meant.
In the end, Perfected Lord Illusory Sea reacted the fastest.
With a frown, he probed.
¡°Ancestor Xie Yang, are you saying that those two will no longer pass through our area?¡±
His words quickly enlightened everyone present.
All eyes turned to Ancestor Xie Yang, who after a brief silence, slowly nodded:
¡°That¡¯s right. They will note this way anymore.
Let¡¯s go.¡±
With that, Ancestor Xie Yang¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot.
Chapter 612 - 612: Crossing the Dark Silent Forest
Chapter 612: Crossing the Dark Silent Forest
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Half a monthter, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had crossed the border of the Eastern End and arrived in a deste wilderness.
Shen Ruyan said,
¡°Husband, if we continue forward, it¡¯ll be the Silent Forest.
We both will need to close off our six senses and proceed with unwavering determination through the forest.
Only by doing so can we traverse the Silent Forest in the fastest and safest manner.¡±
This method was indeed the safest and quickest way to pass through the Silent Forest.
The keyy in maintaining an unyielding courage throughout the journey. Although many in Shen Ruyan¡¯s previous era were aware of this method, very few dared to attempt it.
After all, the Silent Forest was vast, and even at full speed, crossing it would take at least a month.
Imagine being in an environment devoid of sound, smell, touch, andplete darkness for such an extended period.
Without immense mental fortitude and unbreakable will, this feat was impossible, even for cultivators.
Even Nascent Soul cultivators at the top of the pyramid were no exception.
At this moment.
Now, the couple had crossed the deste wilderness and entered the dim and ominous Silent Forest.
From the outside, the forest seemed engulfed in shadows, with its trees and flowers appearing to be dyed in a gloomy hue, as if something within was absorbing most of the light from the outside world.
Just by looking at it, one would have an ominous feeling.
Indeed.
As far as Jiang Chengxuan knew, it was well-known that since the Silent Forest¡¯s appearance, countless individuals had perished within its confines in various bizarre ways.
These included falling to death, starvation, freezing, overheating, fright, and even death from overexcitement.
The victims spanned all cultivation levels, from Qi refining to grand cultivators, and there were unconfirmed records of even Soul Formation cultivators perishing in the forest.
It could be seen how terrifying and strange this ce was.
¡°Are you ready, husband?¡±
Shen Ruyan asked with a smile.
¡°Just follow what I said, and no matter how dangerous or bizarre the Silent Forest is, it won¡¯t harm us.¡±
Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±
With that, He took the lead, sealing his six senses and charging into the forest like a cannonball.
Seeing this, Shen Ruyan was only stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and sealed her six senses. Like Jiang Chengxuan, she rushed into the forest.
Rumble!
Their speed was incredibly fast, and they shatteredrge swathes of trees and rocks in their path.
Strangely, the trees and rocks that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan broke did not make any sound.
It was as if this was a silent moving picture.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
In the void, ck and twisted vines, like slimy tentacles, tried to entangle the couple but failed to advance any further when they hit an invisible barrier around Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, eventually falling limply.
This was just one of many bizarre urrences they encountered in the Silent Forest.
On the fourth day in the Silent Forest, a massive shadow suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
It opened its extremely sharp fangs and swallowed Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan without them noticing.
Strangely enough, about an hour after being swallowed, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan emerged unscathed from the other end of the shadow, as if they had just passed through a tunnel.
On the tenth day, a vast expanse of ck mes suddenly burst forth from under their feet, consuming everything around them and engulfing them in its fiery embrace.
All the flowers, grass, trees, soil, and rocks in the surroundings became nourishment for the ck mes. The mes became even more intense.
Whoosh-
After an unknown period of time.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan appeared again, they were on a huge mountain filled with des.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
In an instant, flesh and blood flew everywhere.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s bodies were instantly dismembered and turned into blood mist.
However, three dayster, they appeared in the Dark Silent Forest unscathed. This time, they faced not a sea of corpses or a mountain of des but magnificent pces like fairy realms with flowers floating in the air.
The colorful clouds turned into a rainbow and a long staircase under their feet.
The spring water that was filled with Spiritual Qi was sprinkling down from the sky.
Colorful koi jumped in the spiritual pool.
Immortals with heavenly light shining above their heads and adorned in exquisite immortal robes, holding various celestial instruments, bowed to congratte the couple.
¡°Congrattions to both of you,¡± they said with a grand yet silent voice echoing through the entire Silent Forest. ¡°Congrattions on ascending to the ranks of immortals, being listed in the immortal registry, and from now on, shining as bright as the sun and moon, living as long as heaven and earth!¡± Everything formed a bizarre bnce and harmony at this moment.
However, all these seemed irrelevant to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan at the moment.
They moved forward, unwavering, not looking back, nor stopping for a second. They were like logs, insensate to everything around them, shooting forward relentlessly.
Finally.
After a month had passed, they suddenly burst through an invisible bubble, emerging into sunlight.
A gentle breeze carried the fresh scent of earth.
The chilling, greasy, stiff, and eerie sensations gradually left their bodies. After the two of them flew thousands of meters forward, their six senses, which had been tightly sealed, finally opened with a bang.
In an instant, all the senses returned to their bodies.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes snapped open.
Their divine sense, like surging tides, quickly spread in all directions.
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
Buzzing sounds filled the air as the Five Elements aure and the Thundercloud Electric Umbre appeared above their heads.
The Golden Void Sword and the Five Lightning Immortal yer even emitted sharp sword qi that locked onto the upper, lower, left, and right sides.
It was only after they were sure that there were no enemies around that they exchanged nces and sighed in relief.
Only then did they have the chance to observe their surroundings.
They realized that they had exited the Silent Forest and arrived at a vast in. Perhaps due to its proximity to the forest, there were no signs of human activity around.
Regardless, they had sessfully traversed the Silent Forest.
The month-long journey, especially with their sensespletely sealed, had been an unparalleled test of their will.
Now they had a feeling.
As long as they were given a rtively safe environment, they were 100% confident that they could break through to the ninth level of Nascent Soul, which was the peak.
Exchanging another nce, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan seamlessly moved in unison, quickly advancing towards the front.
A few monthster.
They finally officially stepped into the territory of Southern Wilderness.
Upon entering, they immediately noticed the differences from the Eastern End.
First, the spiritual Qj of heaven and earth here was significantly weaker than in the Eastern End, even less than in their Northern Border.
The environment was the next striking difference.
At a nce, thendscape was filled with signs of decay and ruin.
Mountains had copsed, rivers had dried up, and the earth was riddled with countless intersecting cracks.
Even the cultivators here seemed numb and listless, their eyes dull and devoid of vitality.
How could this be?
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were puzzled.
The Southern Wilderness, though not as prosperous as the Central in or Eastern End, should not be in such a state.
Had they experienced some kind of disaster?
As they pondered this, they tried to blend in with the local poption to gather information.
However, before they could act, several cultivators, dressed distinctly from the others and radiating robust energy, suddenly blocked their path.
One of them, wearing a brocade robe and seemingly the leader, narrowed his eyes at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and spoke coldly,
¡°Unexpectedly, there are still some that slipped through the.
Go!
Arrest them!¡±
Chapter 613 - 613: The Situation in the Southern Wilderness
Chapter 613: The Situation in the Southern Wilderness
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Huh?
Hearing the words of the man in the brocade robe, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were both somewhat astonished.
What is going on?
What did he mean by ¡°two that slipped through the¡±?
Had theye to the wrong ce?
They were both puzzled at this point.
However, the cultivators apanying the man in the brocade robe didn¡¯t hesitate.
In a sh, they lunged at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Jiang Chengxuan was speechless.
And so was Shen Ruyan.
Was there a misunderstanding?
Since when did mere Foundation Establishment cultivators dare to challenge them?
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan made no move.
But those who were reaching for them suddenly froze in ce, unable to move, only their eyes swirling with fear.
The man in the brocade robe, a Violet Pce cultivator, noticed something was amiss.
His pupils contracted as he stared intently at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, his expression shifting from disdain to seriousness.
He cautiously asked, ¡°Who exactly are you two? Do you realize what you are doing right now?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was speechless.
And so was Shen Ruyan.
Hadn¡¯t it been he who initiated the attack on them, and now he was ming them?
But they had no interest in wasting words with such a minor character.
Jiang Chengxuan demanded, ¡°You called us ¡®those who slipped through the.¡¯
What does that mean? Who are you? What has happened to this ce? What exactly has transpired here?¡±
¡°Uh¡
You are not cultivators from the Southern Wilderness?¡±
It seemed that only at this moment did the brocade-robed man suddenly react.
The two people in front of him should not be native cultivators of the Southern Wilderness.
¡°So what if we aren¡¯t?¡± Jiang Chengxuan immediately frowned.
Crack¡ª
Suddenly, the man¡¯smunication jade talisman shattered into pieces.
This caused his expression to immediately change.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression had now turned cold.
He fixed his gaze on the man in the brocade robe and said in a chilling tone, word byword,
¡°In my presence, don¡¯t bother with those petty tricks.
They¡¯re meaningless. Now, answer the questions I just asked you.¡±
The man in the brocade robe¡¯s face turned red and then white.
He had never felt so humiliated in his life, his expression contorting with frustration.
Seeing this, Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes turn cold.
¡°Forget it, husband, if he doesn¡¯t want to talk, then we¡¯ll find out for ourselves.¡±
Without waiting for the man in the brocade robe to react, Shen Ruyan pressed her hand directly onto his head.
No matter how much he tried to evade, he couldn¡¯t escape her grasp.
Only at this moment did the man realize he was no match for the couple before him.
He wanted to speak up, to announce his identity, but Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t give him the chance.
A force that the man couldn¡¯t resist surged into his sea of consciousness, plunging his mind into chaos.
Thest thought he had was ¡°soul searching.¡±
That¡¯s right.
Shen Ruyan was using a soul-searching technique on him.
Information, both relevant and irrelevant, shed through her mind like a fast-forward movie, providing her with a detailed understanding of the current situation and the identities of the man and hispanions.
By the time Shen Ruyan released her hand, the man in the brocade robe had copsed, bleeding from his seven orifices and lifeless.
Jiang Chengxuan turned to Shen Ruyan and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±
Shen Ruyan¡¯s expression was a bit grim.
She pondered for a moment before speaking, ¡°These people, like us, are not native cultivators of the Southern Wilderness.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was somewhat surprised.
Shen Ruyan nodded, ¡°Yes, they are from the Central in.
When the demonic cmity befell, Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss and Heavenly Lord Cloudthunder of the Southern Wilderness knew that they could not withstand the demonic cmity with their strength.
So.
They sent out a distress message to the Central in.
The Central in, led by the Great Ling Imperial Pce and several other Soul Formation forces, demanded half of the Southern Wilderness¡¯s territories in return for their help.
This included all the spiritual veins, mines, and even the cultivators, who were to remain untouched and not relocated.
Only then would they assist the Southern Wilderness.
Understanding theirck of leverage or power to refuse, Heavenly Lord Cloudthunder and Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss agreed.
However, what they didn¡¯t anticipate was that when these forces from the Central in arrived via therge cross-region teleportation array, they somehow bypassed parts of the oath contract, avoiding its bacsh.
As previously agreed upon, they were supposed to assist at once, but they didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t until Heavenly Lord Cloudthunder fell and Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss was gravely injured that the Great Ling Imperial Pce and others slowly began to help counter the demonic cmity.
After the demonic cmity ended, only Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss, a gravely injured Heavenly Lord, remained. He was powerless to prevent the further expansion of the Great Ling Imperial Pce and other powerful forces from the Central in. He could only watch helplessly as they extended their reach until they upied nearly two-thirds of the Southern Wilderness. This expansion only halted temporarily due to the constraints of the oath contract between them.
Otherwise, by now, the entire Southern Wilderness would likely be under the control of these Central in forces.
Jiang Chengxuan had never imagined that the real situation here would be like this.
Being from the Nine Essences Cultivation World¡¯s foremost region, they didn¡¯t first think of uniting all avable forces against the demonic cmity. Instead, they schemed against their own fellow cultivators and calcted how much benefit they could gain from this cmity.
It was akin to those who profiteer during national crises, which is contemptible and detestable.
No wonder Heavenly Lord Purple me and others from the Northern Border had refused to let the Central in¡¯s Heavenly Lords intervene in their affairs, let alone ept their help.
The appetites of these forces were toorge, beyond what any reasonable person could ept.
¡°And after they upied the territories of the Southern Wilderness, they didn¡¯t try to develop thesends. Instead, they heavily exploited the resources there.
They even treated all the cultivators in these areas as ves.¡±
Shen Ruyan added this piece of information, and Jiang Chengxuan finally understood why the scenery they encountered upon arriving in the Southern Wilderness was so deste.
Especially the cultivators they saw, with lifeless eyes and faces devoid of vitality, all numbed.
It was no surprise that anyone would feel despair after enduring such treatment.
¡°Do you know where we are now?
How far is it from the region where Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss and the others are?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan looked at Shen Ruyan.
After a moment of thought, Shen Ruyan replied, ¡°We are currently in the State of Great Yan. The ce where Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss resides, the State of Duo Deity, is still a considerable distance away.
Even at our speed, flying there would take about ten days.¡±
¡°Ten days? Then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan said with a smile.
Shen Ruyan nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see.¡±
As they spoke, the bodies of the Foundation Establishment Cultivators they had frozen in midair turned into dust.
¡°How dare you kill cultivators from my Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect?
You¡¯re courting death!¡±
At this moment, an angry shout suddenly sounded from behind Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
A middle-aged cultivator in a long robe was charging towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with several Golden Cores.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t turn around.
Suddenly, a roar sounded in the air.
Immediately after, an iparablyrge earth dragon appeared in front of the cultivators.
BANG!
Without any suspense, a single strike from the earth dragon turned those cultivators into a mist of blood.
The dragon then let out an excited roar and swiftly carried Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan towards the State of Duo Deity.
Shortly afterward, three streams of light descended upon the scene.
The leader was a pale, beardless man with narrow eyes and an aura of coldness.
He was Yan Zhengying, a eunuch from the Great Ling Imperial Pce dispatched here, possessing an early Nascent Soul cultivation.
Apanying him were two early Nascent Soul cultivators from Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect, Zhongxuan and Wuchen.
The three of them, especially Zhongxuan and Wuchen, looked extremely grim at the sight before them.
The deceased were members of their Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect, and the audacious act of killing them in broad daylight was a clear sign of disrespect towards Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect.
¡°Eunuch Yan¡¡±
Zhongxuan turned to Yan Zhengying and spoke,
¡°The perpetrator who dared to openly kill our Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect cultivators here must be extremely vicious.
We hope you can use that secret artifact to help us identify the murderer. Our Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect will be deeply grateful for your assistance..¡±
Chapter 614 - 614: Breakthrough, Peak Nascent Soul
Chapter 614: Breakthrough, Peak Nascent Soul
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing Zhongxuan¡¯s words, Yan Zhengying, the eunuch from the Great Ling
Imperial Pce, produced a faint smile on his cold face.
He nodded to Zhongxuan, indicating his readiness to assist.
¡°Rest assured, Daoist Zhongxuan. This person dared to tantly kill members of your sect, which is not only a challenge to your sect but also to our Great Ling Imperial Pce.
I will help you reconstruct the scene to identify the killer.¡±
Yan Zhengying then took out a white Ruyi, a sacred artifact, and ced it at the
crime scene.
As he channeled his Dharmic power into it, the Ruyi emitted a milky light, and
a vague image began to emerge.
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
However, at that moment, an immense force seemed to strike the Ruyi, causing its light to flicker and tremble.
Then, Yan Zhengying, Zhongxuan, and Wuchen saw something shocking.
Cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the white Ruyi.
Crack
There was an ear-piercing sound.
The entire white ruyi shattered into a pile of powder in front of Yan Zhengying.
¡°My Flowing Light Spiritual Jade!¡±
Yan Zhengying cried out in pain, as the Ruyi was a precious treasure from the Emperor of the Great Ling Imperial Pce.
It was able to reveal what had happened in the past.
But now, such a treasure had shattered just like that.
It simply made Yan Zhengying¡¯s heart ache so much that he could not breathe. Zhongxuan and Wuchen from Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect were equally stunned by the sudden destruction of the Ruyi.
They wondered who could have the power to cause such severe bacsh to Yan
Zhengying¡¯s treasure.
Meanwhile, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, unaware of these developments, continued their journey.
After about half a month, they finally arrived at the State of Duo Deity in the
Southern Wilderness.
It had to be said that the current Southern Wilderness had indeed fallen into an extremely low and deste state.
Along the way, almost all the cultivators they saw were the same as the ones they first saw.
They were listless and numb.
Other than mining and refining artifacts every day, there was nothing else they were allowed to do.
In fact, even cultivation had be a very extravagant thing.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan found it hard to imagine that the Great Ling
Imperial Pce and the other Soul Formation forces would do such a thing to their fellow cultivators.
How was this different from those demonic cultivators who did not treat people as humans?
Moreover, these things were just a microcosm of it.
There was no telling how many more ugly things were taking ce in the dark.
Fortunately, they had already arrived at the State of Duo Deity.
The atmosphere and environment here were significantly better than other areas they had passed through.
Including the concentration of spiritual qi in the world, it was stronger than other ces.
Soon, the couple settled down in an immortal city called Twin Snow City.
This immortal city was also one of thergest immortal cities in the entire
State of Duo Deity.
It also had the support of a Nascent Soul sect like the Ice Jade Pce.
It was said that the first supreme elder of the Ice Jade Pce, Perfected Lord Ice Sea, had reached thete-stage Nascent Soul.
It was one of the fewrge sects that followed Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan came to Twin Snow City seeking a stable environment to break through to the ninth level Nascent Soul.
At the same time, they also wanted to find out if there was a chance to find the level 5 Armored Wood Vine in the Southern Wilderness.
Like the Wood Earth Ganoderma that Jiang Chengxuan had obtained previously, it was one of the most important materials to refine the Eastern Green Dragon g.
Time passed slowly.
In the blink of an eye, several years had passed.
On this day.
Within a cave Abode in Twin Snow City, Jiang Chengxuan was surrounded by mist produced by the Spiritual Spring Marrow.
As he circted his technique, the Spiritual Spring Marrow seemed to be pulled by some force and rapidly surged into his body.
Once all the Spiritual Spring Marrow was absorbed, Jiang Chengxuan heard a cracking sound in his ears.
A surge of Dharmic power, much stronger than before, burst forth from his body, significantly increasing his aura.
At the same time.
On his body, ck and white air currents rotated.
It actually made his body suddenly grow taller.
30 feet, 50 feet, 70 feet, 80 feet¡
After reaching 80 feet, it slowly stopped.
He clenched his fists lightly.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately felt that his physical strength was also several times stronger than before.
Especially his defense.
At this moment, even ordinary level 5 True Treasures would find it very difficult to cause any substantial damage to his body.
This seclusion actually allowed his cultivation and body to break through.
They both reached the peak of Nascent Soul.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan finally had some confidence.
Previously, if he did not use the Tenfold Pill, he could only survive against a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
But now, he felt that he had the ability to fight a Soul Formation Heavenly
Lord.
With the addition of the Tenfold Pill, it was very likely that he would be able to defeat one.
Although Jiang Chengxuan was not a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord yet, he already had the ability to challenge a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
When he came out of his cave abode, Jiang Chengxuan saw that Shen Ruyan had note out of seclusion. He was not in a hurry and waited outside.
About half a yearter.
Jiang Chengxuan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly looked in Shen Ruyan¡¯s direction.
The door of the seclusion room slowly opened.
Shen Ruyan, who was wearing a light green dress, walked out.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately sensed a profound and immeasurable aura emanating from her, significantly more robust than before.
He couldn¡¯t help but smile and greeted her, ¡°Congrattions, wife.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Shen Ruyan replied with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to you as well.¡± As they sat together, they began to share their insights from the years of seclusion.
Jiang Chengxuan learned that not only had Shen Ruyan sessfully broken through to the ninth level of Nascent Soul, but she had also touched upon the threshold of Soul Formation.
This meant that if she had the right spiritual material, she could potentially advance to Soul Formation.
This was something Jiang Chengxuan did not expect.
Although his own cultivation and physical strength had reached the peak of Nascent Soul, he had no confidence in advancing to Soul Formation at all.
The main reason was the cultivation technique he was currently cultivating.
Five Elements True Technique.
He currently did not have the content of the Soul Formation section of the Five Elements True Technique.
Although in the past, he had been trying his best to find information about the Soul Formation section of the Five Elements True Technique,
However, after so many years, he did not find anything.
It was as if Soul Formation section of this cultivation technique was non-existent.
Now he was considering that if he still couldn¡¯t find it, he could only deduce the content of the Soul Formation section of the Five Elements True Technique himself.
Fortunately, he still had a deduction bead in his hand that was enough to support his deduction of the Soul Formation section.
When the couple was almost done talking and were about to go out for a walk, the restriction of the cave abode they were in was suddenly triggered.
Then, a voice transmission was transmitted through the restriction of the cave abode.
¡°I¡¯m Wu Bingyun from the Ice Jade Pce. May I ask if Fellow Daoist Jiang Chuan and Fellow Daoist Shen Yan are here?¡±
If possible, I want to visit the two of you.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were stunned when they heard the voice transmission.
wasn¡¯t Wu Bingyun of the Ice Jade Pce the current first elder of the Ice Jade Pce, Perfected Lord Ice Sea, who was ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator?
Why was she here?
The two of them looked at each other and quickly understood.
True.
It was impossible for them to hide from a big sect like the Ice Jade Pce.
Especially when the two of them were cultivating in their territory.
It was even more impossible to hide from their divine senses.
However, the first supreme elder of the Ice Jade Pce was also quite polite.
Although she had triggered the restrictions on their cave abode, it would not affect them.
Including that voice transmission, it was also sent in as a message.
Which meant¡
If the two of them were still in seclusion, the actions of the Ice Jade Pce s first supreme elder would not affect their seclusion.
At that thought, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan decided to go out and meet Perfected Lord Ice Sea.
Firstly, it was out of courtesy. Secondly, they wanted to see if they could find what they wanted in the Southern Wilderness through this grand cultivator. Immediately, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan lifted the restrictions of the cave abode.
Outside their cave abode stood a beautiful female cultivator in an azure dress. It was Ice Jade Pce¡¯s first supreme elder, Perfected Lord Ice Sea, Wu Bingyun.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fellow Daoist Wu would actuallye personally.¡± Jiang Chengxuan immediately smiled and took the initiative to speak. ¡°Fellow Daoist Wu, I hope you don¡¯t mind if I¡¯ve neglected you this time. With that, Jiang Chengxuan smiled and gestured for Wu Bingyun to enter..
Chapter 615 - 615: Grand Cultivator Trade Fair, Uninvited Guest
Chapter 615: Grand Cultivator Trade Fair, Uninvited Guest
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What are you saying, Fellow Daoist Jiang?
This time I came uninvited, so it is I who have caused you trouble.¡±
Wu Bingyun smiled.
Although she is known as Perfected Lord Icy Sea and belongs to the Ice Jade Pce, with even her name containing the character ¡°Ice,¡± her demeanor is not at all cold.
Instead, she gives off a warm and weing feeling.
At this moment, she entered the cave abode with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Once they were seated, Shen Ruyan, sitting next to Jiang Chengxuan, said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Wu, do you have any important matters on this visit to us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so much an important matter, just an invitation.¡±
Wu Bingyun then took out an invitation from her body and ced it in front of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°In a few days, the grand cultivator Trade Fair hosted by our Ice Jade Pce will take ce.
All the grand cultivators under the Supreme Celestial Sect will attend.
If Fellow Daoist Jiang and Shen have time, you cane and have a look.
Perhaps there will be something of interest to both of you.¡±
The Supreme Celestial Sect mentioned by Wu Bingyun is the sect where Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss belongs.
Clearly, this exchange is mainly for grand cultivators affiliated with the Supreme Celestial Sect and its subordinate forces.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were somewhat tempted.
Such arge-scale trade fair might indeed have what they needed.
Thinking this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately said to Wu Bingyun,
¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist Wu.
When the timees, if we have nothing else to do, we will definitely be there.¡±
¡°Good, I will await your honorable presence.¡±
Wu Bingyun smiled and stood up.
She apparently had no intention of staying longer. After bidding farewell to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, she left.
Watching Wu Bingyun¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Chengxuan fell into thought.
At this moment, Shen Ruyan said, ¡°Husband, are you thinking that Fellow Daoist Wu¡¯s invitation might be under the instruction of Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°After all, given the current situation in Southern Wilderness, it¡¯s impossible that Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss wouldn¡¯t notice the arrival of cultivators like us, nor would he fail to react in some way.¡±
¡°So, is this invitation from Fellow Daoist Wu both an invitation and a probe?¡±
¡°That¡¯s about right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°But for now, at least there doesn¡¯t seem to be any malice from the other party.
As for more, everything will be clear when we go to the Ice Jade Pce.¡±
At the same time.
Wu Bingyun, upon returning to the Ice Jade Pce, called her junior sister An Qinyao, a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.
¡°How is it, Junior Sister An? Did you find out the true background of Jiang Chuan and Shen Yan?¡±
An Qinyao, who was wearing a pink dress, could not help but shake her head when she heard this.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister, I haven¡¯t been able to find out their exact background yet.
But I can confirm that they don¡¯t seem to have much rtion to the major forces of the Eastern End and the Central in.¡±
As she finished speaking, themunication jade talisman she carried suddenly lit up.
Upon checking themunication jade talisman, An Qinyao¡¯s face immediately showed a look of surprise.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Junior Sister An?¡±
Wu Bingyun noticed An Qinyao¡¯s abnormality and immediately asked curiously.
An Qinyao immediately smiled and said,
¡°Senior Sister Wu, I think we can basically rest assured about Jiang Chuan and Shen Yan¡¯s identities.¡±
¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± asked Wu Bingyun, somewhat surprised.
An Qinyao handed over the jade talisman to Wu Bingyun.
¡°This messagees from our insider in the opposing camp. It says that the Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect and the Great Ling Imperial Pce are desperately searching for two people who killed cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect.
Interestingly, this incident first urred a few years ago.
Although it seems unrted on the surface, I don¡¯t believe in such coincidences in this world.
Senior Sister, you can take a look yourself.¡±
Taking themunication jade talisman from An Qinyao, Wu Bingyun only took a look and smiled.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, those two who killed the Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect cultivators must be Brother Jiang and Sister Shen.
Our insider suggests that the Great Ling Imperial Pce had once used calction techniques to trace their identities and origins but ended up with nothing.
Not only that, but they also suffered a great bacsh.
Interestingly, I also asked Daoist Nether Star of the Supreme Celestial Sectst year to divine their origins. He had barely started when he informed me that these two were beyond divination and that attempting it would bring bacsh. So.
I have every reason to suspect that the people the Great Ling Imperial Pce is looking for are indeed Brother Jiang and Sister Shen.¡±
At this point, Wu Bingyun paused for a moment before continuing,
¡°If this is the case, then there should be no issue with the identities of Brother Jiang and Sister Shen.
After all, the enemy of an enemy is a friend.
Moreover, we might even be true friends with them.¡±
A few dayster.
Ice Jade Pce.
Powerful streaks of light descended on the highest peak of the Ice Jade Pce, the Divine Ice Peak.
Looking around, all present were Nascent Soul cultivators, with six or seven of them exuding deep and vast auras, far surpassing ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators.
Clearly, these six or seven people were allte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators.
Although the trade fair was meant for grand cultivators, rules are not rigid, and people are flexible.
There was no rule against grand cultivators bringing their people to see the world and make new acquaintances.
While the crowd was greeting and conversing with each other, two incredibly powerful auras suddenly approached from afar.
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to look.
The aura alone made it clear that the neers were Nascent Soul grand cultivators.
Wu Bingyun, the host of the trade fair, smiled and stepped forward to wee the two figures.
¡°Brother Jiang, Sister Shen, you have finally arrived.¡±
The two parties exchanged pleasantries, causing many in the crowd to look on with surprise and curiosity.
Clearly, those present at the venue were unfamiliar with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
However, what surprised them the most was Wu Bingyun¡¯s attitude towards these two individuals.
¡°Fairy An, do you know who those two are?¡±
At this moment, a young man in a ck Daoist robe appeared beside An Qinyao and asked her with a smile.
¡°Fellow Daoist Nether Star¡¡±
An Qinyao was initially startled to see the young man who had suddenly appeared beside her. After pondering for a moment, she briefed Perfected Lord Nether Star about the two.
¡°I see.¡±
Perfected Lord Nether Star nodded thoughtfully.
After a while.
Wu Bingyun, apanied by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, joined the crowd and began introducing them to the cultivators attending the trade fair. When she brought Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to Perfected Lord Nether Star, he took the initiative to greet them with a smile.
Tm Nether Star from the Supreme Celestial Sect. I¡¯m very happy to meet the two of you here.¡±
Then, Perfected Lord Nether Star cupped his fists at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°So it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Nether Star. Nice to meet you.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately returned the greeting politely.
They had already heard from Wu Bingyun about Perfected Lord Nether Star, the direct disciple of Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss, whose cultivation level was also at the ninth level of Nascent Soul.
After exchanging pleasantries, they all took their seats at the main area of the trade fair, as arranged by Wu Bingyun.
More and more cultivators arrived.
But no more grand cultivators appeared, mainly early and mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators.
Their reason foring here was very simple. They were here to visit the Ice Jade Pce.
Everyone was well aware of this.
It was impossible for Wu Bingyun, An Qinyao, and the others to do such a rude thing as to chase them away.
No matter what, they were guests from afar.
Since they were here, the Ice Jade Pce had to treat them politely.
However, these people were not arranged to sit at the main seat, which was arranged for the group of Peak Nascent Soul cultivators. Instead, they were arranged to sit in another area for them tomunicate.
While the atmosphere grew more lively and the grand cultivators, including Jiang Chengxuan, were about to start the trading segment, two incredibly strong auras suddenly approached from the distant sky, their auras surpassing most of the grand cultivators present.
Peak Nascent Soul.
Almost instantly, Jiang Chengxuan and the others assessed the neers¡¯ cultivation level and strength.
However, who could these new arrivals be at this time?
Wu Bingyun didn¡¯t recall inviting such powerful peak Nascent Soul cultivators.
¡°No, those two, they are¡¡±
Suddenly, a grand cultivator named Wan Cang, with a sudden change in expression, slowly uttered two names:
¡°They are Perfected Lord Tianfu and Perfected Lord Tianhe from the Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect.¡±
¡°What? It¡¯s them?¡±
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed noticeably.
Clearly, no one expected that cultivators from Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect would appear at this trade fair.
Wu Bingyun¡¯s face turned extremely grim.
Even a fool could tell that Tianfu and Tianhe¡¯s arrival at their event was not with good intentions.
Unquestionably, they were unwee guests..
Chapter 616 - 616: Exchange for the Armored Wood Vine
Chapter 616: Exchange for the Armored Wood Vine
Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hahaha!
Fairy Wu, why didn¡¯t you inform us in advance that you were holding such a gathering?
Now that we¡¯vee uninvited, I hope you and the fellow cultivators here
wouldn¡¯t mind our presence.¡±
A voice sounded before the figure had even arrived, causing the expressions of everyone present to shift slightly.
Arrogant, how arrogant!
One could clearly see that a trace of anger had already appeared in the eyes of many people present.
Wu Bingyun was no exception.
However, as the host of this Grand Cultivator Trade Fair, she quickly calmed down after her initial emotions.
Her face betrayed no further emotion as she calmly said, ¡°Why would we not wee esteemed guests like yourselves?
We didn¡¯t notify you because we were aware of your busy schedules and didn¡¯t wish to intrude.
Since you are here now, please join us.¡±
Though she invited them to take a seat, there were no spare seats in the area designated for the grand cultivators.
This made some of the people who were originally angry curl their lips into a mocking smile.
Tianfu and Tianhe, however, were unfazed. They cheerfully produced two chairs from their storage rings and seated themselves among the others.
Tianfu even joked, ¡°Fairy Wu, it seems you need to improve the education of your disciples.
They don¡¯t even know to offer a seat to a senior, which is quitecking in manners.¡±
Wu Bingyun¡¯s pretty face immediately darkened.
-How I educate my disciples is my own business. You don¡¯t have to worry about
it.¡±
After this retort, she redirected her attention to the other grand cultivators.
¡°Everyone, it¡¯s almost time. If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s begin.¡±
As she spoke, she took out two jade boxes.
The jade box was opened.
There were two items inside.
One was a yellow Spiritual Fruit.
After consuming it, it could increase the Dharmic power of a grand cultivator for 80 years.
The other item was a fist-sized red crystal.
It was called the Red Dragon Jade. It was a precious material to refine a level 5 True Treasure or increase the power of a level 5 fire-element True Treasure.
¡°The value of these items speaks for itself.
I wish to exchange them for ice attribute materials of simr quality, or corresponding Level 5 pills or spiritual items.
It was undeniable that the two items Wu Bingyun took out were attractive to
many grand cultivators.
Especially the Yellow Spiritual Fruit.
At their level of cultivation, every increase in Dharmic power required a long time.
If they could obtain the Yellow Spiritual Fruit, it would definitely increase their total Dharmic powers by a lot.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t have any thoughts about the two items.
In fact.
With their current foundation, other than some special items and some spiritual items needed to break through to Soul Formation, it was already very difficult for them to be interested in anything else.
However, the others present were different.
Soon, someone offered Wu Bingyun the items she sought, and a sessful exchange was made.
¡°I have a Level 5 Earth Heart Lotus Fire,¡± announced Perfected Lord Wan Cang, producing a me that appeared yellow on the outside but green at its core. This Earth Heart Lotus Fire, ranked forty-third among the heavenly fires, caught Shen Ruyan¡¯s attention, and she looked towards Jiang Chengxuan, seeking his opinion on whether they should acquire this rare and powerful me.
However, Jiang Chengxuan shook his head at Shen Ruyan, indicating that they would not pursue the Earth Heart Lotus Fire.
At this moment, he already had the Ruby me and the Pure Yang True Fire.
If the Sun True Fire in the Eternal Scorching Sun Furnace was included, there would be three types.
Although the Earth Heart Lotus Fire was also a Heavenly me, it was really not of much use to the current Jiang Chengxuan.
Unless it was a Heavenly me like the Pure Yin True Fire, Jiang Chengxuan
would not really care.
After Wan Cangpleted his trade, it was Perfected Lord Nether Star¡¯s turn.
He presented a vine emitting a vibrant green glow, brimming with a strong sense of vitality.
At its tip was a crystal resembling an emerald, exuding an unmatched wood
energy.
That is?
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.
Perfected Lord Nether Star announced, ¡°This is a Level 5 Armored Wood Vine. I wish to exchange it for an item that can enhance the strength of the Primordial Spirit.¡±
His announcement immediately captured the attention of everyone present, including Tianfu and Tianhe, who exchanged a nce.
He suddenly took out a white fruit from his body and said to Perfected Lord Nether Star,
¡°Fellow Daoist Nether Star, this White Jade Phantom Fruit can strengthen a cultivator¡¯s Primordial Spirit. I wonder if I can exchange it for the Armored Wood Vine?¡±
When he saw the White Jade Phantom Fruit, Perfected Lord Nether Star¡¯s eyes lit up even though he knew that they were enemies.
But soon, his expression darkened.
This was because the aura on the White Jade Phantom Fruit that Tianhe took
out was not pure.
It was obvious that it had been previously tainted and only superficially cleansed.
Although it was still usable, Its efficacy and value were significantly reduced. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being unreasonable to use this impure White Jade Phantom Fruit to exchange for this Armored Wood Vine?¡± In response to Perfected Lord Nether Star¡¯s question, Tianfu and Tianhe did not seem to mind.
Tianfu chuckled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Nether Star, your words are not quite right.
I think, Fellow Daoist Nether Star, the reason you want to use the Armored Wood Vine to exchange for an item that can enhance the strength of your Primordial Spirit is probably to prepare for the breakthrough to Soul Formation, right?
You must also be aware that there aren¡¯t many spiritual items that can be useful to you.
It just so happens that our White Jade Phantom Fruit is one of them. Although it was once contaminated by demonic Qi, we have already cleansed it.
This, I¡¯m sure you, and everyone present, can see.
As for its aura not being so pure, that can¡¯t be helped.
After all, having been contaminated by demonic Qi, it¡¯s normal for its spiritual nature to be somewhat diminished.
in other words, if this White Jade Phantom Fruit is still in good condition, your Armored Wood Vine will probably be of equal value.¡±
Undeniably, Tianfu¡¯s words did have some truth to them.
There were indeed not many treasures that could help peak Nascent Soul cultivators increase the strength of their Primordial Spirits.
Although the Armored Wood Vine was precious and had endless uses,
Inparison, it was indeed slightly inferior.
However, it was hard to say how useful this White Jade Phantom Fruit, which had been contaminated by demonic Qi and reduced its spirituality, would be to peak Nascent Soul cultivators.
Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Tianfu and Tianhe consume the fruit themselves?
Perfected Lord Nether Star was conflicted.
To be honest, he was indeed in urgent need of an item that could help enhance the strength of his Primordial Spirit.
If the White Jade Phantom Fruit was intact and had not been contaminated by demonic qi, he would not hesitate to exchange for it.
But now¡
Just as Nether Star was hesitating, a voice suddenly brought him back to reality.
-Fellow Daoist Nether Star, if you want to use the Armored Wood Vine to exchange for a treasure that can strengthen your Primordial Spirit, why don¡¯t you take a look at my Void Serene Begonia?¡±
The person who spoke was Jiang Chengxuan.
As soon as he saw the other party take out the Armored Wood Vine, Jiang Cheng Chengxuan had already decided, no matter what, he had to exchange it for himself.
This was a major matter that concerned whether he could sessfully refine the Eastern Green Dragon g. He could not afford to be negligent.
Perfected Lord Nether Star did not expect such a turn of events. He immediately looked at Jiang Chengxuan impatiently and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, can you show me the Void Serene Begonia you mentioned first?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled faintly. Then, he reached out and handed a jade box to Perfected Lord Nether Star.
Perfected Lord Nether Star opened the jade box immediately. What entered his eyes was indeed an intact Void Serene Begonia. This caused him to be overjoyed.
Without any hesitation, he hurriedly nodded at Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Alright, Fellow Daoist Jiang, I¡¯ll exchange with you!¡±
As he spoke, he pushed the jade box containing the Armored Wood Vine into Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand.
After a while.
Perfected Lord Nether Star spoke again, ¡°Speaking of which, by exchanging this Armored Wood Vine for your Void Serene Begonia, I indeed have taken some advantage of you.
How about this? I¡¯ll take out some more items, and you can choose one from them.¡±
As he spoke, Perfected Lord Nether Star took out several items from his body. Materials, medicinal pills, talismans, there was everything.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nced at each other.
There was really nothing useful for them.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan was about to choose an item casually, the Spirit Devouring Beetle King in his Beast Taming Bag suddenly sent him a message. In an instant, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze immediatelynded on a gray stone. Jiang Chengxuan immediately picked up the stone and smiled at Perfected Lord Nether Star.
¡°Fellow Daoist Nether Star, I¡¯ll take this item..
Chapter 617 - 617: Leaving the Ice Jade Palace
Chapter 617: Leaving the Ice Jade Pce
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Regarding Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s choice, Perfected Lord Nether Star made noment.
Soon, he put away the other items.
At this moment, as Jiang Chengxuan was putting the stone into his bag which contained the Spirit Devouring Beetle King, he suddenly felt two malicious gazes fall upon him.
This made him frown and turn his head to look.
He saw Tianfu and Tianhe watching him with cold eyes.
Suddenly, Tianhe spoke to Wu Bingyun:
¡°Fairy Wu, who are these two Daoists? I don¡¯t recall having seen them before?¡±
Upon hearing Tianfu and Tianhe inquire about Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, a hint of coldness shed in Wu Bingyun¡¯s eyes.
However, before she could speak, Perfected Lord Nether Star beat her to it.
¡°I mean, you two, does Fairy Wu need to inform you about who she invites?¡±
These words immediately caused the expressions of Tianfu and Tianhe to stiffen.
Jiang Chengxuan had no intention of talking to them.
He slowly stood up and took out two items from his body.
One bottle of Spirit Spring Marrow and one Primordial Law Elixir.
Both were items that could enhance the Dharmic power and cultivation of a grand cultivator.
At that moment, the eyes of everyone present fell on the two items in his hands, filled with desire.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Everyone, the value of these two items is
self- exnatory.
I wish to exchange them for high-grade Level 5 five-elemental or lightning-element spiritual materials.
Of course.
What I most desire is the Green Dragon Divine Wood.
If not avable, any exact information regarding its whereabouts would suffice.
Of course.
Information like the location of the Dragon¡¯s Lair is unnecessary.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, everyone present was somewhat astonished.
They didn¡¯t expect that what he most wanted was something like the Green Dragon Divine Wood, a treasure highly valued by the dragon lineage.
Even some Soul Formation Heavenly Lords and demon lords had difficulty obtaining such an item, let alone them.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang¡¡±
At this moment, an elder named Perfected Lord Dong Yuan suddenly took out a piece of wood shing with purple lightning arcs from his belongings.
¡°You said a high-grade Level 5 lightning-element spiritual material can be exchanged for that Primordial Law Elixir, right?
I wonder if this thousand-year-old Purple Thunder Wood in my hand would suffice?¡±
Seeing the Purple Thunder Wood taken out by Dong Yuan, Jiang Chengxuan turned his gaze to Shen Ruyan by his side.
Seeing Shen Ruyan nod at him, Jiang Chengxuan said:
¡°Sure.¡±
As they spoke, the two of them had already exchanged things.
Following this, others in the venue started to present the five-elemental spiritual materials Jiang Chengxuan needed.
However, the quality of these materials was slightly inferiorpared to high-grade Level 5.
Jiang Chengxuan did not agree.
Just then, the host Wu Bingyun suddenly took out a jade slip and said to Jiang Chengxuan,
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, I have some information about the whereabouts of the Green Dragon Divine Wood.
However, I can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯s 100% urate, only about 70% likely.
Are you interested in this?
Rest assured, I can sign a contract with you to guarantee that what I¡¯m saying is all true, with absolutely no deception intended.¡±
Hearing Wu Bingyun¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan immediately became interested.
His impression of Wu Bingyun was quite favorable.
Especially in such matters, if it were other cultivators, deception might be expected.
Anyone deceived could only me their bad luck.
But as the host, Wu Bingyun obviously couldn¡¯t act like everyone else.
If she also engaged in exchanges using false or deceiving items, and it was discovered, the reputation of the entire Ice Jade Pce would be affected.
In the future, any trade fair held by the Ice Jade Pce would likely not attract many participants.
So.
In this matter at hand, the words of Wu Bingyun were quite credible.
Even so, Jiang Chengxuan would still go through all the necessary procedures and sign the required contracts, without missing any step.
Without much hesitation, he quickly reached an agreement with Wu Bingyun for this exchange.
After obtaining the jade slip from Wu Bingyun, Jiang Chengxuan immediately began to carefully examine its contents.
ording to the jade slip, there should be a secret space in a ce called Fallen Dragon Valley in the Western Deserts.
And the Green Dragon Divine Wood that Jiang Chengxuan sought was likely located in that secret space.
This meant that if Jiang Chengxuan wanted to find the Green Dragon Divine Wood as indicated in the jade slip, he would have to make a journey to the Western Deserts.
This really means I have to travel around the entire Nine Essences Cultivation World.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled bitterly in his heart.
But he couldn¡¯t deny that this clue was currently his best lead to obtaining the Green Dragon Divine Wood.
After all, with his current strength, Jiang Chengxuan did not dare venture into the Dragon¡¯s Lair.
Even the Heavenly Lords would hesitate to do so.
After some time,
The Trade Fair ended.
The group of cultivators also began to leave.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not hurry to leave.
They approached Wu Bingyun and Perfected Lord Nether Star, who were still present, and inquired,
¡°Fellow Daoist Wu, Fellow Daoist Nether Star, regarding the superrge cross-region teleportation array to the Western Deserts, do you know if such a facility exists here, and when it might be activated?¡±
Their situation was not like it had been in the Eastern End.
Here in the Southern Wilderness, they had not encountered the pursuit of major forces.
Especially with the Supreme Celestial Sect, although not close allies, they were at least acquainted. If possible, they preferred not to travel thousands of miles across two regions.
Even though the journey from the Southern Wilderness to the Western Deserts through the Abyss of Celestial Beasts was the safest route at the moment, it would still take them several years to fly there with their current speed.
Direct travel through a superrge cross-region teleportation array would be much more convenient.
Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s inquiry, Wu Bingyun and Perfected Lord Nether Star exchanged nces, and then Perfected Lord Nether Star said,
¡°Do you two n to head directly to the Western Deserts?¡±
Before Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could reply, Perfected Lord Nether Star continued with a wry smile,
¡°To be frank, all of our superrge cross-region teleportation arrays to the Western Deserts and the Northern Border have been destroyed by the Great Ling Imperial Pce and the Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect.
They only left the teleportation arrays leading to the Eastern End and the Central in.
I believe that as news on our end spreads throughout the Nine Essences Cultivation World, the people in the Western Desert and Northern Border will be extremely wary of those from the Eastern End and Central in.
As a result, they might disconnect all their superrge cross-region teleportation arrays to the outside world.
In other words, in the future, people from the Southern Wilderness, Western Deserts, and Northern Border might have to travel on foot to other regions.¡±
It was clear that Perfected Lord Nether Star was not trying to deceive Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
No wonder no one hade to support or speak for them for such a long time.
It seemed that the teleportation connections between the various regions had been cut off.
This meant that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan would still have to fly to the Western Desert themselves.
Sensing their thoughts, Perfected Lord Nether Star suddenly took out a token and handed it to them.
¡°Fellow Daoists, while I can¡¯t help you travel directly to the Western Deserts, I have a token here that can teleport you directly to the Abyss of Celestial Beasts. If you n to travel that way to the Western Deserts, this token might save you some time.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were somewhat surprised.
Clearly, they did not expect Perfected Lord Nether Star, or rather, the Supreme Celestial Sect, to have such a trick up their sleeves.
Without any hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan epted the token from Nether Star and expressed their gratitude.
¡°In that case, we thank you, Fellow Daoist Nether Star.¡±
Perfected Lord Nether Star smiled and shook his head.
¡°You¡¯re wee.
But¡¡±
He paused briefly before continuing,
¡°You have previously offended Tianfu and Tianhe. I suspect they won¡¯t let this go so easily.
It¡¯s possible that the moment you leave the Ice Jade Pce, you might be attacked by them.
You have to be wary of this.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were already aware of this possibility.
Shen Ruyan responded with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My husband and I have already nned for this.
If possible, we will deal with those two, as a way of thanking you for the teleportation token.¡±
Shen Ruyan¡¯s words clearly stunned Perfected Lord Nether Star and Wu Bingyun.
At the same time.
Several thousand miles away from the Ice Jade Pce, Tianfu and Tianhe were watching the direction of the Ice Jade Pce with cold eyes.
Tianhe asked, ¡°Senior Brother, do you think those two will leave the Ice Jade Pce so soon?¡±
Tianfu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it doesn¡¯t hurt for us to wait here for a while.
For the Armored Wood Vine, what¡¯s the big deal if you and I waste some time here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
True Monarch Sky River nodded.
¡°If not for the fact that there¡¯s a peak level 5 array in the Ice Jade Pce, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have let it go so easily.¡±
At this point, Tianhe suddenly thought of something and asked Tianfu again,
¡°By the way, Senior Brother, I saw that you seemed to have contacted other senior brothers and sisters just now. How is it? Are they willing toe?¡±
¡°Yes, Tianyao and Tianjing have both agreed.
I promised them that after dealing with those two, they could take eighty percent of the remaining treasures, excluding the Armored Wood Vine.
If nothing goes wrong, they should join us within three days.
Hopefully, those two will stay in the Ice Jade Pce a bit longer and not leave so soon.
With the four of us together, even with Perfected Lord Nether Star, they won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±
As Tianfu was speaking, his expression suddenly changed.
¡°Damn it!
The two of them have already left the Ice Jade Pce.
Why so early?¡±
Tianhe was also shocked.
He hurriedly looked up.
As expected, they discovered two familiar figures outside the Ice Jade Pce. They had flown out of the range of the Ice Jade Pce and were flying towards them..
Chapter 618 - 618: Arriving at the Western Desert
Chapter 618: Arriving at the Western Desert
Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Senior Brother, what should we do now?¡±
Tianhe¡¯s expression turned ugly.
However, a fierce light shed in Tianfu s eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s conceal our aurapletely and wait for them to pass by us, then strike them with full force.
I don¡¯t believe that two cultivators, at most in thete-stage of Nascent Soul, can withstand a full blow from us at the peak of Nascent Soul.¡±
As he spoke, Tianfu produced a talisman that could conceal their presence.
With its activation, he and Tianhe seemed to vanish into thin air, bing undetectable.
At the same time.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were about a thousand miles away from Tianfu and Tianhe, they immediately sensed their presence.
Despite their concealed auras and the use of the talisman, they couldn¡¯t hide from the couple.
The couple even had a rough idea of what Tianfu and Tianhe were nning to
do.
Therefore, in the next moment,
When the distance between them was about seven hundred miles, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged a nce.
Suddenly.
Two sword lights, radiating endless sharpness, shed towards the hidden Tianfu and Tianhe from both sides.
Boom!
A terrifying surge of energy erupted.
Tianfu and Tianhe, despite their concealed presence, were shocked that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had found them.
More importantly, the couple¡¯s attack was swift and merciless. Just one strike nearly caused them severe injuries.
How could this be?
The couple¡¯s cultivation and strength were clearly not that of ordinaryte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators.
¡°You¡¡±
Just as Tianfu and Tianhe were about to speak, the power of the sword lights from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly intensified.
There was a rumble.
The sword lights, like a reversed gxy, tore through the protective treasures of Tianfu and Tianhe Zhenjun, slicing their physical bodies into shreds.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Such a brutal end was something neither Tianfu nor Tianhe had anticipated.
Their Nascent Souls quickly escaped from their shattered bodies, not having a moment to think of anything else.
Their plump Nascent Souls began to burn their essence, attempting to flee far away.
However, at this moment, terrifying fist shadows and lightningnded on Tianfu and Tianhe¡¯s Nascent Soul.
just as their Nascent Souls flew a hundred miles, they exploded into nothingness in mid-air.
A violent surge of spiritual Qi suddenly spread out across the sky.
Wu Bingyun and Perfected Lord Nether Star, who were in the Ice Jade Pce, gasped upon seeing this scene.
One had to know that Tianfu and Tianhe were both Peak Nascent Soul cultivators.
And what happened?
They couldn¡¯t even withstand a few moves against Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, effectively being annihted instantly.
This level of strength and cultivation clearly surpassed the ordinary Nascent Soul level.
Wu Bingyun couldn¡¯t help but ask Perfected Lord Nether Star, ¡°Fellow Daoist Nether Star, could it be that Fellow Daoist Jiang and Fellow Daoist Shen have already taken that step?¡±
Perfected Lord Nether Star nodded.
¡°I think so.¡±
After a pause, Perfected Lord Nether Star continued,
¡°And perhaps even beyond that.¡±
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, after collecting the storage rings of Tianfu and Tianhe, headed straight for the teleportation array that led directly to the Abyss of Celestial Beasts.
Upon reaching the site and using the teleportation token given by Perfected
Lord Nether Star, the teleportation array lit up brilliantly.
There was a whoosh.
in an instant, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan vanished from their original location.
At the same time.
Two equally formidable figures suddenly appeared at the site of Tianfu and Tianhe¡¯s demise, their faces revealing shock.
¡°Tianfu and Tianhe have fallen?¡±
¡°Who could have done this?¡±
For a moment, their expressions fluctuated.
They looked in the direction of the Ice Jade Pce in fear. After pondering for a moment, they did not stay here any longer and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
At the same time.
Over a vast blue sea, two figures suddenly appeared out of thin air.
These were none other than Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
They looked around, confirming that this was indeed the Abyss of Celestial Beasts.
It seemed that Perfected Lord Nether Star was not fooling around with them. The journey to the Western Desert from here would take several years, even at their speed.
In the past, the Abyss of Celestial Beasts was considered a dangerous area, filled with numerous aquatic demons and bizarre sea monsters.
But now, in the aftermath of the recent Demon Cmity, even if the aquatic demons in the sea below detected them, they likely wouldn¡¯t dare to attack, fearing the bacsh that they couldn¡¯t withstand.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan only needed to be cautious of the less intelligent sea monsters.
Swoosh, swoosh¡ª
Gliding over the sea, they soon left long white trails in the sky. And so, seasons changed, and years passed in the blink of an eye.
On this day.
As the couple was about to leave the Abyss of Celestial Beasts, they suddenly detected a series of majestic pces in their divine senses.
These pces radiated brilliant spiritual light, with ethereal celestial music lingering around them.
It was almost as if they were remnants of an ancient celestial pce. However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, as if they hadn¡¯t seen these pces, continued forward without any pause or intention to turn towards them.
Finally.
After several more days, they emerged from the Abyss of Celestial Beasts and arrived on andmass.
¡°This ce, a million miles further west, should be the border of the Western Deserts,¡± Shen Ruyan observed, looking at the surrounding environment and then turning to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°Then let¡¯s continue moving forward.¡±
As they spoke, the couple continued to fly into the distance. Shortly after their departure, several powerful and immense figures arrived at the spot where they had just been.
Among them, a silver dragon gazed in the direction where Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had disappeared, its voice tinged with regret.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that they weren¡¯t influenced by the mirage.
If they had been lured into it, no matter how strong they were, they would have been trapped there forever.¡±
¡°What a pity.¡±
The other enormous creatures present also sighed deeply at this missed opportunity.
A weekter.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan finally entered the Western Deserts. The spiritual Qi density here was simr to that of the Northern Border and the Southern Wilderness.
The notable difference was the temperature, significantly higher than in other regions of the Nine Essences Cultivation World, and the extent of desertification was much greater.
It was said that this was once a holynd for Buddhist cultivators.
Home to many monastic andy Buddhist practitioners.
However, a long time ago, when the barriers of the Nine Essences Cultivation World were breached, external Demonic Beings descended into the Western Deserts, particrly targeting the then-dominant Buddhist sect, Temple of Serene Blossoms.
A fierce battle ensued, and the temple enveloped hundreds of thousands of miles in a sea of golden Buddhist light.
However, what the Temple of Serene Blossoms and the entire Western Desert Buddhist cultivators did not expect was that this battle would be the ultimate battle of all Buddhist cultivators.
Among the Demonic Beings were severalte-stage demon lords. The Temple of Serene Blossoms called for reinforcements from all surrounding Soul Formation forces while using their foundation to summon the Dharma image of the Tathagata.
With great Dharmic powers and great divine powers, the Tathagata forcefully exorcised the threete-stage Soul Formation Demon Lords.
However, the remaining demon lords burned their essence, eventually managing to connect to supreme beings beyond the realm.
In the final sh, the Temple of Serene Blossoms sacrificed the destiny of the Buddhist lineage, burning the foundation of all Buddhist cultivators in the Western Deserts to bury the invading Demonic Beings.
When other Soul Formation Heavenly Lords from different regions arrived, they found only ruins.
The Temple of Serene Blossoms, the once dominant power in the Western Deserts, was buried in that battle.
Since then, the lineage of Buddhist cultivation seemed to have lost its foundation.
Despite practicing Buddhist techniques, practitioners could no longer sense any Buddhist power or make progress.
Over time, the great battle faded into history.
The cultivation heritage of the Western Deserts evolved, and the Buddhist lineage disappeared.
The current dominant power in the Western Deserts was no longer Temple of Serene Blossoms but a sect called Sect of Infinite Boundaries, housing two Soul Formation Heavenly Lords, and was the unchallenged authority in the region.
At this moment.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, following the directions recorded in the jade slip given by Wu Bingyun, spent several months traveling and finally arrived at a gray-white valley- their destination, the Fallen Dragon Valley.
The spiritual Qi here was sparse, indicating that few cultivators visited this ce.
Had they not known that Wu Bingyun¡¯s information was urate, they would have doubted the existence of any opportunity in such a ce.
The couple searched the entire valley for several days but found nothing. It was only after several more days that they detected a very subtle spatial fluctuation in an inconspicuous location.
Could this be the entrance to a secret realm?
The couple looked at each other.
in the next moment, hundreds of array gs suddenly appeared in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand.
He ced these array gs in different directions.
In an instant, the hidden spatial fluctuations became more and more obvious. Without another word, Shen Ruyan took out several array discs and sealed off all the aura in the area. Then, she turned to Jiang Chengxuan and said, ¡°Husband, if I¡¯m not wrong, there should be an independent secret realm here. However, ording to the current situation, we still have to spend some time to study how to open this mystic realm or find the entrance..
Chapter 619 - 619: Merit Golden Lotus, Space Collapse
Chapter 619: Merit Golden Lotus, Space Copse
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan had anticipated Shen Ruyan¡¯s concerns.
If this secret realm were easy to find, Wu Bingyun would not have offered its location as part of a trade.
Fortunately, they still had ample time.
Utilizing their expertise in arrays,bined with Jiang Chengxuan s calctions and the Heavenly Eye of Insight, they spent about half a year before finally detecting the entrance to the spatial realm in a particr area.
However, this entrance waspletely sealed.
Even though they had found it, without the proper method, they still couldn¡¯t
enter.
Shen Ruyan was somewhat anxious about this.
They had spent so much effort and time to finally find this entrance.
It would be incredibly disappointing if they were stopped at this step. ¡°Ruyan, be patient,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said, his face showing a faint smile.
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression, Shen Ruyan, who was a little anxious, immediately calmed down.
¡°Husband, have you thought of a way?¡± she asked.
¡°Not exactly,¡± Jiang Chengxuan replied with a smile and shook his head.
¡°However, I do have an item that can open this realm¡¯s entrance.¡±
¡°A treasure that can open the entrance?
Shen Ruyan was stunned.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
¡°Yes, exactly.¡±
He then extended his hand, and a key emitting a special luster appeared in his palm.
It was the Universal Array Breaking Key he had obtained from the system, capable of breaking all seals, barriers, and arrays, as well as opening any sealed entrances or doors.
He had used this key before in the ruins of the Golden Furnace Sect.
With this key, it was clear that the sealed entrance to the spatial realm would no longer be an obstacle for them.
Without any hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan held the key and gently turned it towards the entrance of the spatial realm.
Crack¡ª
A crisp unlocking sound suddenly resonated.
The next moment, in front of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, a clear portal materialized within the void.
The portal transitioned from ethereal to tangible, finally formingpletely before them.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately said to Shen Ruyan,
¡°Wife, let¡¯s hurry and enter.
Now that the entrance to this spatial realm is open, I estimate that this portal won¡¯t stay open for long.
Once we¡¯re inside, we need to search for whatever is in there as quickly as possible.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded.
Without any hesitation, the couple stepped through the portal, entering the independent spatial realm.
Buzz!
It felt like passing through a barrier.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked around, they found themselves in a rtively dim space, surrounded by nothing.
It was gray all around, as if the air was covered in ayer of dust. The space wasn¡¯t vast; they were able to explore it in just a short amount of time.
Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t find anything significant.
It was only when they reached the most secluded corner that they discovered something resembling a Buddhist shrine.
The shrine was dark yellow, perhaps due to its age, emanating a strong sense of decay.
Was it possible that their journey here was in vain, without any gain, and even wasting a Universal Array Breaking Key?
Jiang Chengxuan felt a tinge of disappointment.
However, at that moment, they suddenly seemed to hear a sound in their minds, making them both somewhat startled and puzzled.
They looked at each other.
Initially, the sound was vague, as if it wasing from a great distance.
But over time, it grew clearer and closer. Gradually, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan recognized the sound as Buddhist chanting.
The chanting seemed to get closer until it was almost ringing in their ears.
Buzz!
Unconsciously, a vision of a golden ocean appeared before them.
In this golden ocean, countless Arhats sat in meditation, chanting scriptures. From their mouths flew numerous Buddhist seals, slowly forming two tiny golden lotuses in front of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Whoosh¡ª
Without giving them time to react, the two golden lotuses transformed into streaks of light, merging into Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s foreheads.
Instantly, the chanting in their ears disappeared, and the vision before them dissipated.
Their consciousness returned to their bodies, with only a fleeting mark of a golden lotus at their foreheads.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces, each seeing a mix of surprise and disbelief in the other¡¯s eyes.
They had just obtained something almost unimaginable to ordinary people.
It was a Merit Golden Lotus, formed purely from Buddhist merit.
Though tiny in size, the Merit Golden Lotus bestowed immense benefits upon Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Firstly, as long as the lotus remained with them, their cultivation would progress smoothly, with enhancedprehension and opportunities. Secondly, the lotus had the property of nullifying all forms of attacks. If activated, any attack directed at them, regardless of the attacker¡¯s strength ¨C even from a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord or a Void Returning Divine Lord ¨C would dissipate on its own.
However, this protective feature was not unlimited.
Each use would cause the lotus to shrink, and if used to block an attack from a Void Returning Divine Lord, the lotus might dissipate instantly.
Lastly, it was the function of blocking the heavenly secrets.
Choosing to consume the lotus could enable a smooth breakthrough into the Soul Formation without triggering the corresponding heavenly tribtion.
However, this would also cause the lotus in their foreheads to vanish. Though the Merit Golden Lotus could be used only a few times, with some abilities being one -time uses, it was undoubtedly a treasure of the highest order, more precious than any other object they currently possessed.
It was not an exaggeration to say that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s trip was not in vain.
Even without finding the Green Dragon Divine Wood they were originally seeking, obtaining the Merit Golden Lotus was a substantial and satisfying gain.
Rumble!
just then, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly felt a violent tremor in the spatial realm.
Roaring sounds echoed in their ears, and they could clearly see ck spatial cracks appearing in the void at a distance.
¡°Not good!
This spatial realm is about to copse!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions changed.
They knew that it was probably because the two of them had obtained the two Merit Golden Lotuses here that the spatial realm hadpleted its final mission.
There was no longer a need for it to exist.
Without any hesitation, they quickly headed towards the exit of the realm. Once they emerged, they didn¡¯t pause for a moment and immediately flew towards the distance.
Some timeter, after Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had stopped and looked back, they saw an extremely violent spatial storm erupting at their previous location.
The storm obliterated all the arrays and barriers they had set up, along with everything within several miles around it.
Realizing it was unwise to linger, they quickly left the area. Soon after their departure, several powerful figures arrived at the core of where the spatial storm had erupted.
A man dressed in a brocade robe closely inspected the surroundings, his expression turning grave:
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this ce just experienced a spatial storm, likely due to the copse of a secret realm or an independent space.
It¡¯s unclear if this was caused by human intervention or simply due to the natural degradation of the space over time.¡±
Under the impact of such powerful spatial copse, all clues and traces that might have existed werepletely eradicated.
They could not deduce any useful information from the remnants they observed.
¡°Report this to the Ancestor,¡± a woman with a blue water-pattern mark on her forehead suggested calmly.
¡°This matter exceeds our capabilities. Only the Ancestor might have a different perspective on this.¡±
The others, including the man in the brocade robe, agreed without objection, and soon the group left the area.
Tens of dayster.
In a magnificent and vast cultivation city in the Western Desert, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan arrived at a massive cross-region teleportation array, hoping to try their luck.
Although the major regions had severed their connections through theserge teleportation arrays, there were no threats between the Western Desert and the Northern Border.
So.
With a mindset of giving it a try, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan came to this ce..
Chapter 620 - 620: Returning to the Northern Border
Chapter 620: Returning to the Northern Border
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
For Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, traveling across regions by flight would take too much time and carried the risk of encountering dangers.
So.
If possible, they preferred to return to the Northern Border via a superrge cross-region teleportation array.
Unexpectedly, shortly after their arrival at the teleportation array, a group of more than ten people, led by the brocade-robed man and the woman with a water-pattern mark on her forehead they had seen near the spatial realm, approached them.
Both of them, members of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries, were at the peak of Nascent Soul.
They immediately noticed Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, and a look of surprise shed across their faces.
It was because the two of them sensed a faint threat from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
As peak Nascent Soul cultivators, they knew very well what this feeling meant.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were also surprised to encounter cultivators from the Sect of Infinite Boundaries here.
This was not to say that they knew each other. It was just that the clothes worn by the brocade-robed man and the others were the unique outfit of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries.
¡°Fellow Daoists,
I am Shui Xian of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries.
Are you guys trying to take the teleportation array to the Northern Border?¡±
The woman with the water mark between her eyebrows was the first to speak.
She looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and introduced the others with a smile.
¡°By the way, these are my junior brothers and sisters.
Perfected Lord Glowleaf, Liu Ling¡¯er, and Perfected Lord Flying Crane.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s Fellow Daoists from the Sect of Infinite Boundaries. Nice to meet you.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately smiled and returned the greeting.
¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chuan. This is my Daopanion, Shen Yan.
We have indeede here to see if we can use this teleportation array to go to the Northern Border.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Shui Xian replied with a nod and a smile.
¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence, as we are also here to travel to the Northern Border.
If the two of you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you join us?¡±
Upon hearing Shui Xian¡¯s words, Perfected Lord Glowleaf, the brocade-robed man, and the others following her showed a slight change in their expressions, though they didn¡¯t say anything.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were somewhat surprised.
They did not know why Shui Xian and the others were heading to the Northern Border.
Nevertheless, the opportunity to travel with them was a wee surprise for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Jiang Chengxuan did not stand on ceremony and immediately cupped his fists in gratitude.
¡°In that case, thank you, Fellow Daoist Shui and Fellow Daoists.
I am just curious if there are any specific requirements for using this teleportation array?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were well aware that operating a superrge cross-region teleportation array required a significant amount of spirit stones and resources.
Although she said that she was willing to let them take this superrge teleportation array with her, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were not shameless enough to take this teleportation array for nothing.
Shui Xian suggested, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met by fate, why not just give a symbolic amount, say thirty thousand high-grade spirit stones?¡±
¡°Thirty thousand high-grade spirit stones?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were visibly taken aback, not because the amount was too much but because it was surprisingly low.
They knew that using such an array in the Northern Border would easily cost each person at least one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones.
Right now, the other party only asked them to pay a total of thirty thousand high-grade spirit stones. This was actually not much different from letting them use it for nothing.
¡°Fellow Daoist Shui, you¡¯re being too generous.
We¡¯re already grateful to be able to use your sect¡¯s teleportation array. How can we take advantage of this generosity?¡±
Seeing this, Shen Ruyan took out a storage ring containing two hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones and handed it to Shui Xian and her group.
Seeing this, Shui Xian did not insist. Instead, she smiled and gestured for the person beside her to take it.
At their level of cultivation, two hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones, while not insignificant, were not excessively unaffordable.
Soon, the entire group ascended the superrge cross-region teleportation array.
As the array activated, an incredibly bright light burst forth.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan experienced a blur in their vision, followed by a slight dizziness.
After a short time, when the teleportation ended, they reopened their eyes to find themselves back in the Northern Border, standing on the arrival tform.
Several Nascent Soul Perfected Lords from the ck Sea Pavilion were waiting for them, including Sword Lord Azure Blue, a direct disciple of Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, who was surprised to see Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan appear with Shui Xian and her group.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fairy Shen, what are you¡?¡±
Seeing Sword Lord Azure Blue greet Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, Perfected Lord Glowleaf and the others looked at each other in confusion.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t intend to hide it. Instead, they openly exined their encounter with Shui Xian and the others.
Sword Lord Azure Blue finally understood.
He nodded at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°I see.
By the way, Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fairy Shen, are you nning to go back next?
Or¡?¡±
¡°Yes, we n to go back first.
What¡¯s wrong? Fellow Daoist Azure Blue, is there something at ck Sea Pavilion that requires our attention?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan knew that if there was nothing else, Sword Lord Azure Blue would definitely not ask them this.
Sword Lord Azure Blue thought for a moment and said,
¡°There are indeed some matters.
But since you¡¯re heading back first, you can visit our ck Sea Pavilion when you have time.
My Shifu also wishes to meet you.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded.
After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Jiang and Shen bid farewell to Sword Lord Azure Blue and Shui Xian¡¯s group.
Watching Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan leave, Sword Lord Azure Blue immediately turned to Perfected Lord Glowleaf and the others and smiled.
¡°Fairy Shui, Fellow Daoist Glowleaf, you¡¯vee from afar. Why don¡¯t youe with me to my ck Sea Pavilion first?
It just so happens that my Shifu also wants to see you.¡±
¡°Since Senior Infinite Ocean invited us, we should naturally pay him a visit.¡±
Shui Xian immediately replied with a smile.
After some time, Shui Xian and her group, apanied by Sword Lord Azure Blue, were heading towards the ck Sea Pavilion.
On the way.
Shui Xian couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity and asked Azure Blue,
¡°Fellow Daoist Azure Blue, I wonder where Fellow Daoist Jiang Chuan and Fellow Daoist Shen Yan came from?
Senior Infinite Ocean actually thinks so highly of them.¡±
¡°Jiang Chuan? Shen Yan?¡±
Hearing how she addressed Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, Sword Lord Azure Blue¡¯s expression immediately became a little strange.
However, he didn¡¯t expose the couple. Instead, he smiled and said,
¡°As you must have sensed during your journey with them, Fellow Daoist Jiang and Shen are no ordinary Peak Nascent Soul cultivators.
At least, my Shifu regards them as equals.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Hearing Sword Lord Azure Blue¡¯s words, shock appeared on the faces of Perfected Lord Glowleaf and the others.
They were well aware that being regarded as an equal by a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord meant that Jiang and Shen were extraordinary.
It was possible they were individuals who had already taken a significant step into Soul Formation.
They did not expect the two people they met by chance to be so extraordinary.
Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, their attitude was rtively good.
Letting them ride the teleportation array was more or less a form of good karma.
Shui Xian, Perfected Lord Glowleaf and the others could not help but heave a sigh of relief.
They had already made up their mind that if there was a chance, they would take the initiative to visit those two.
At the same time.
After parting ways with Shui Xian¡¯s group, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan began their journey back to the state of Jiang.
Using various teleportation arrays and their own speed, they didn¡¯t take long to reach the State of Jiang.
The couple¡¯s departure did not seem long, but in total, it had been decades.
Over the decades, the State of Jiang had undergone significant changes.
There were more cultivatorsing and going, and the number of shops opened had clearly increased.
Most importantly, the essence, qi, and spirit in everyone¡¯s bodies had increased significantlypared to the time when the Demon Cmity had just ended.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could clearly feel that the foundation of the entire State of Jiang had more than doubledpared to before.
From this, it could be seen that in the past few decades, the Jiang family had not rxed their governance.
The couple walked around the entire state.
When they returned to Mount Mystic Tai, there was already a group of Jiang family cultivators waiting on Xuanming Peak.
Clearly.
Previously, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not deliberately hide their auras when they were inspecting the state.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at the group of Jiang family cultivators who had appeared in front of them.
They were especially d to see the developments that had taken ce on their personal disciple, Jiang Anran.
¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t cked off in your cultivation all these years.
Everyone has improved to varying degrees.
Especially you, Anran¡¡±
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Anran..
Chapter 621 - 621: Fall of An Old Friend, Meeting Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang Again
Chapter 621: Fall of An Old Friend, Meeting Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang Again
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, Jiang Anran seemed to have merged her aura with the surrounding environment, exuding a vast and ascending momentum.
It was evident that she was close to taking the final step into a new realm.
The only decision she needed to make was whether to use the existing resources of the Jiang family to form an Earth Nascent Soul or to strive for the rare opportunity of forming a Heaven Nascent Soul by contending for the Heaven Nascent Soul.
Jiang Anran had clearly made up her mind.
She said respectfully to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan,
¡°Shifu, I¡¯m preparing to travel far in a month to the Sky ins to fight for the Origin Qi.¡±
ording to the time, the connection between heaven and earth that happened every 60 years would appear on the Sky ins pretty soon.
At that time, anyone who had a desire for the Heaven Nascent Soul would go there to fight for a glimmer of hope.
Of course, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan would not reject their disciple¡¯s request.
Shen Ruyan took out a few talismans and handed them to Jiang Anran.
¡°Anran, these talismans were personally refined by your Shifu and me. Take them as your life-saving trump cards.
I believe you know better than anyone how to use them well.¡±
¡°Yes, thank you for the talisman, Shifu Shen.
Don¡¯t worry. I understand how to use them and will not be dependent on these talismans.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Hearing this, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan smiled in relief.
Then, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan gave the others some pointers on cultivation.
Everyone felt that they had gained a lot. They had a clear direction in their hearts as to how to cultivate in the future.
Finally, the couple inquired about the recent developments within the Jiang family and the broader Northern Border cultivation world.
As they had observed upon arrival, the Jiang family, or rather the state of Jiang, was progressing well in a positive direction without any significant or extraordinary incidents.
As for the entire cultivation world of the Northern Border,
It was said that shortly after their departure, the major cross-region teleportation arrays to the Eastern End, Southern Wilderness, and Central in were closed.
The specific reasons were unclear at the moment.
However, Earth Walker and Yan Wushuang from the Hidden Sword Pce, Su Qingchan from the Evesting Pce, Sword Lord Azure Blue and Perfected Lord Wind Cloud from the ck Sea Pavilion and the Purple Sun Pce all came to the Jiang family one after another to inquire about Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s whereabouts and their expected return time.
This information led Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to suspect that these events might be rted to the earlier upheavals in the Southern Wilderness.
It seemed that both the Northern Border and the Western Desert were aware of the ambitions of the Eastern End and Central in.
However, they would need to visit these major Soul Formation sects personally to understand the situation in detail.
¡°By the way¡¡±
At that moment, Jiang Renyi, the family head, hesitantly informed Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan of some sad news.
¡°Just two years before your return, Elder Rushuang and Elder Baifei of the Shen family have passed away in meditation.¡±
This sudden news cast a shadow over Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s hearts.
Although they had been mentally prepared for such news, hearing it firsthand still brought a sense of mncholy.
Especially Shen Ruyan.
As someone who grew up in the Shen family, she had a deeper rtionship with Shen Rushuang and Shen Baifei.
This made her and Jiang Chengxuan realize something even more clearly.
It was inevitable that with the passage of time, they would see more of their friends and family members passing away.
Eventually, they might be among the few left in this world.
After everyone had left, Shen Ruyan turned to Jiang Chengxuan and proposed, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s visit the Shen family in a couple of days.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately agreed.
Three dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan visited the Shen family to pay their respects to the departed Shen Rushuang and Shen Baifei.
When they came out of the Shen family, they went straight to the Hidden Sword Pce to visit Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang.
Earth Walker and Yan Wushuang attached great importance to their arrival.
The two of them immediately informed Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang.
Soon.
Under the lead of Earth Walker and Yan Wushuang, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan entered Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang¡¯s cave abode and saw him.
¡°Greetings, Senior Xuan Yang.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately bowed.
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, dressed in a green robe, responded with a smile,
¡°Fellow Daoists, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±
After a pause, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang said,
¡°So, did your journey to the Eastern End bear fruit?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded at Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang.
¡°Thanks to your blessing, Senior, our trip to the Eastern End was indeed fruitful.
But¡¡±
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan hesitated.
Eventually, they decided to share their experiences and observations from their travels in the Eastern End and the Southern Wilderness with Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang.
Hearing their ount, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang¡¯s initially rxed expression turned serious.
¡°I had sent Wushuang and Earth Walker to your Jiang family to check on your return because I was concerned about this very issue,¡± he revealed.
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang continued, ¡°I must tell you, the ambitions of the Eastern End and the Central in have be increasingly apparent.¡±
They are even willing to breach the contract previously established with the Southern Wilderness to seize nearly two-thirds of its territory.¡±
¡°What exactly do they intend to do?
Could it be that they really aim to unify the entire Nine Essences cultivation world?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Hearing his words, Earth Walker and Yan Wushuang, standing by, disyed shock on their faces.
Clearly, they were unaware of the actions of the Eastern End and the Central in and were hearing about them for the first time, which greatly impacted them.
Both turned their gazes towards Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, whose expression remained serious.
He nodded slowly.
¡°Indeed, based on my and other fellow Daoists¡¯ assessments, the Eastern End, or rather the Central in, indeed harbor ambitions to unify the Nine Essences cultivation world.
This moment, right after the demonic cmity, presents them with the best opportunity to carry out such a fear.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Yan Wushuang, and Earth Walker were all shocked.
The timing was indeed opportune.
The demonic cmity had just ended, and the human cultivators were in a phase of recuperation.
The demons would not dare tounch any attacks against them, indicating that this was a moment free from external threats from the demons.
If the Eastern End and the Central in chose to act now, it would indeed be the most suitable time.
Missing this opportunity would make it incredibly difficult for them to find such favorable conditions in the future.
However, the human race had already been greatly weakened by the cmity.
Instead of focusing on recuperation, starting a cross-region war seemed counterintuitive. Wouldn¡¯t such actions by these Soul Formation forces weaken the overall fate and fortune of the human race?
At that time, even the will of this world would probably be affected to a certain extent.
Once the internal strife within the human race reached a certain level, it would undoubtedly provide an opportunity for others to take advantage.
Could the Soul Formation forces of the Eastern End and Central in really not know the serious consequences?
They should have considered the consequences.
However, human nature¡¯s ws lie exactly here.
Even though you clearly know that doing so will bring endless troubles.
Even though you clearly know that doing so will give enemies opportunities to exploit.
Even though you clearly know that doing so will weaken the overall strength of their human race.
But, in the face of real interests, how many people can still remain unchanged?
Not swayed by it?
Those guys, they must have seen the once-in-a-millennium opportunity to unify the Nine Essences Cultivation World. Even though they are aware of the countless hidden dangers and risks, they are still willing to take a gamble.
It seemed like the Southern Wastnd was in danger.
After the confirmation from Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan understood.
The reason why the Southern Wilderness still retained one-third of its territory was not because the Eastern End and the Central in could not take it down.
The bigger reason was probably that they had not figured out how resources should be distributed within them, so the matter ofpletely upying the Southern Wilderness had been temporarily shelved.
Once they internally agree on the distribution of resources, given the current situation in the Southern Wilderness, Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss¡¯s sect would probably not be able to hold on for long.
Even if the people from the Northern Border and the Western Desert wanted to rescue them, it would be impossible.
Fortunately, they did not stay too long in the Southern Wilderness.
Otherwise, once they were surrounded, it would be extremely difficult for them to escape from the Southern Wilderness.
Thinking of this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately said to Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang,
¡°So.
Has our Northern Border allied with the Sect of Infinite Boundaries of the Western Desert to form a strategic alliance against the union of the Eastern End and the Central in?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
In response to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang did not deny it.
He nodded slowly.
¡°With the current situation, the alliance between us and the Sect of Infinite Boundaries of the Western Desert is the only way out for both sides.
After all, the difference in strength between us and the Eastern End and the Central in is too great.
Mutual alliance might allow us to hold on for a while longer.
Just wait until the beasts can once againunch an attack on our human race, the Eastern End and the Central in will naturally retreat.
Otherwise¡¡±
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang shook his head.
Although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, Jiang Chengxuan and others present clearly understood the meaning behind it..
Chapter 622 - 622: Jiang Anran’s Life and Death Crisis
Chapter 622: Jiang Anran¡¯s Life and Death Crisis
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sadness.
Since when did their human race need the demon race to achieve ¡°peace¡±?
However, looking at the current situation, it seems that this is their only way out.
After leaving the Hidden Sword Pce, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan visited the Purple Sun Pce, Evesting Pce, and ck Sea Pavilion in session.
From the mouths of several Heavenly Lords, both of them received the same answer.
This further emphasized to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan the importance of their own strength.
Sure enough.
With their current strength at Nascent Soul, they could be said to be unmatched.
But on the level of Soul Formation, they were far from enough.
If the opponents sent two Soul Formation Heavenly Lords, or if Heavenly Lord who came was above third level, they would be in big trouble.
At that point, not only defeating the opponent would be difficult, but even escaping would be extremely hard.
So.
Their top priority was to quickly enhance their cultivation and strength.
Without lingering outside, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan returned to Mount Mystic Tai and entered seclusion.
Especially Shen Ruyan.
She was on the verge of Soul Formation.
She intended to break through this bottleneck during this seclusion.
Although Jiang Chengxuan had not yet reached the bottleneck of Soul Formation, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to touch this threshold during the seclusion.
Time passed slowly.
In the blink of an eye, four years had passed.
Meanwhile, on the Sky ins, Jiang Anran, armed with a single sword, fought against five ninth level Golden Core cultivators alone.
Not only did she defeat them all, but she also sessfully snatched a strand of Origin Qi from them.
With this Origin Qi, she could attempt to form her Nascent Soul directly upon returning.
It seemed that forming a Heaven Nascent Soul wouldn¡¯t be difficult.
However, it was strange that this time, the Heaven and Earth connection only produced a single strand of Origin Qi.
Moreover, there were rumors that the chances of producing Origin Qi would decrease over time.
She wondered if there was some hidden reason behind this.
Upon returning, she nned to inform her Shifu about this to see if they had any insights.
With these thoughts in her mind, Jiang Anran didn¡¯t stay long on the Sky ins and quickly left for the State of Jiang.
Swoosh, swoosh¡ª
Light shed.
As Jiang Anran was flying rapidly through the sky, a sudden and immense sense of crisis appeared in her heart, casting a shadow over her clear and bright divine sense.
Not good!
Jiang Anran¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically.
She knew that such a crisis was beyond her ability to resist.
If she wasn¡¯t careful, she might fall here today.
Swoosh!
Without any hesitation, Jiang Anran immediately tore a Level 5 talisman.
Subsequently, her figure shed repeatedly, and she tore several more Level 5 talismans.
These talismans could be activated without the need for Dharmic power.
The cultivator just needed to tear them to unleash their effects.
In an instant, several halos appeared around Jiang Anran.
Layers of Level 5 protective spells enveloped her,yer uponyer, like clothing.
However, even so, the shadow in Jiang Anran¡¯s heart did not dissipate. It was still like a maggot in her bones, chipping her away bit by bit.
No, if this continues, I won¡¯t be able to escape the crisis.
A trace of determination shed across Jiang Anran¡¯s eyes.
Her index and middle fingers were put together as she pointed at the space between her eyebrows.
Buzz!
In that instant, a sh of lightning suddenly appeared on her body, and Jiang Anran disappeared from the spot.
¡°What?¡±
Only then, from somewhere in the void, a light exmation was heard.
But in the next moment, Jiang Anran, who had just disappeared, reappeared in another part of the void, looking very disheveled.
With a series of crackling sounds, theyers of protection on her body shattered like paper.
Jiang Anran¡¯s body shook violently.
She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Her aura rapidly weakened.
Only at this moment did she clearly see the figure in a hooded cloak that had appeared in front of her at some unknown time.
The person¡¯s face waspletely hidden under the hood, imprable to both eyes and divine sense.
¡°Who are you? Why attack me without cause?¡±
Jiang Anran asked the hooded man coldly, suppressing the weakness in her body.
¡°Do you know who I am? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my Shifu, Jiang Chengxuan, wille after you for this?¡±
¡°Hehe, if he cane, I would wee him,¡± the hooded man replied, his voice apanied by no further hesitation.
In midair, a dark light descended.
The speed of the dark light was so fast that Jiang Anran had no time to react.
There was a bang.
Jiang Anran¡¯s body waspletely engulfed by the dark light.
Following that, there was no longer any aura that belonged to Jiang Anran.
However, the man in the hood did not show any joy of sess on his face. Instead, he frowned deeply.
¡°Not bad for someone who can face a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord. The trump card Jiang Chengxuan left on his disciple exceeded my expectations.¡± Buzz!
In some part of the void, tens of thousands of miles away.
Space suddenly ripped open out of nowhere.
Immediately after, Jiang Anran, appearing somewhat disheveled, tumbled out from it.
Just at that moment, as the dark light hit her, a jade pendant she was carrying was suddenly activated with full force.
In just an instant, it whisked her away from the scene.
This method, involving spatial teleportation, was not something a mere Level 5 talisman could aplish.
It was, in fact, the renowned Great Teleportation Talisman.
Even Jiang Chengxuan himself did not possess a third one.
As his disciple, Jiang Anran could never have imagined that the jade pendant Jiang Chengxuan insisted she always carry would have such powerful teleportation abilities, truly saving her from a deadly peril.
Without daring to stay any longer in that ce, Jiang Anran quickly found a direction and hurried back towards the State of Jiang at high speed.
A monthter.
When Jiang Anran returned to Mount Mystic Tai with injuries all over her body, it immediately caused a stir among everyone.
No one expected that after her trip, she would return in such a battered state.
One could imagine what Jiang Anran had experienced before this.
¡°Who? Who is it? How did you end up like this?¡±
After the initial shock, everyone was outraged.
Everyone knew that Jiang Anran was the only direct disciple of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, and she was highly valued by them.
If it wasn¡¯t for seeking a Heaven Nascent Soul, she would have been confident in forming her Nascent Soul decades ago.
Didn¡¯t the assant know who Jiang Anran¡¯s Shifu was?
While everyone was angry, a person was seen approaching from a distance.
Seeing that person, everyone¡¯s expressions could not help but turn solemn. They hurriedly bowed and said,
¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡±
¡°Mhm, rise. I am already aware of this matter and will handle itter.¡±
It was Jiang Chengxuan.
He then turned to Jiang Anran and said, ¡°Anran,e with me to Xuanming Peak.
Your Shifu Shen is in a critical period of her seclusion; let¡¯s not disturb her.
I will seek justice for you.¡±
There was not much emotion in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words. Yet precisely because of this, everyone present instinctively held their breath.
They knew that Jiang Chengxuan in this state was the most scary.
On the surface, he appeared calm, but deep in his heart, a storm of anger was brewing.
Any slight provocation might invite his thunderous wrath.
Soon.
Jiang Chengxuan took Jiang Anran back to Xuanming Peak.
After returning, instead of immediately inquiring about her experiences, he first allowed her to heal her wounds.
Based on Jiang Anran¡¯s injuries, although her fundamental strength was not damaged, the injuries were definitely not light.
If not treated in time, it could lead to futureplications.
Half a monthter.
When Jiang Anran¡¯s condition had stabilized, Jiang Chengxuan finally asked her about the events.
As for Jiang Anran, she naturally wouldn¡¯t hide anything. She immediately told Jiang Chengxuan about her trip to the Sky ins and the sudden attack.
Jiang Chengxuan, upon hearing this, instinctively felt that there might be more to the incident than meets the eye.
There seemed to be a situation that he and even the Soul Formation Heavenly Lords did not know.
Originally, he had nned to use the Deduction Bead to deduce the subsequent content of the Five Elements True Technique.
However, now it seemed thatpleting the Heavenly Calction Technique was the most pressing task.
Firstly, he could use this to deduce some secrets hidden in this matter.
Secondly, he could also use this technique to deduce the subsequent content of the Five Elements True Technique.
Although it might not be as effective as directly using the Deduction Bead,pleting the first half of the Soul Formation chapter of the Five Elements True Technique with thepleted Heavenly Calction Technique should not be too difficult.
Thinking of this, Jiang Chengxuan no longer hesitated. He immediately chose to use the Deduction Bead to deduce the subsequent content of the Heavenly Calction Technique.
[Ding.]
However, at this moment, the system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.
[System mission issued. Host, pleaseplete 500 deductions.]
Huh?
500 deductions?
Why was the number not following the usual pattern?
However, it seemed like a blessing in disguise.
Bypleting this task, the subsequent rewards from the system were likely to be significant.
Slowly.
The content of the continuation of the Heavenly Calction Technique began to emerge in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
He immediately startedparing this new information with what he already knew.
In a short time, a series of enlightenments dawned on him..
Chapter 623 - 623: Cursing from Afar, Intuition of the Heavens
Chapter 623: Cursing from Afar, Intuition of the Heavens
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan saw a series of either unfamiliar or familiar scenes shing before his eyes.
It seemed like a long time, but it was actually just a moment.
He had nearlyprehended theplete content of the third part of the Heavenly Calction Technique.
In that instant, in his eyes, it was as if he could see the reflection of a man wearing a hooded cloak.
The man shot a dark light with his hand, targeting his disciple Jiang Anran.
Subsequently, theyers of protection on Jiang Anran were shattered one after another.
Finally, the jade pendant hanging around her neck burst into a circle of white light,pletely enveloping Jiang Anran¡¯s body.
This was the ability Jiang Chengxuan gained afterprehending the third part of the Heavenly Calction Technique.
He could see past events that had urred.
Moreover, he could curse someone he saw in those past events from afar.
Yes.
At this time, the Heavenly Calction Technique had developed the power of cursing.
As long as the cultivation level of the target was below the caster, and there were no corresponding protective treasures on them, the curse would likely seed.
However, the ability to view past events and to curse someone from those events could only be used once a day.
After each use, it would require a waiting period of half a month before it could be used again.
In other words, this ability had a cooldown period of half a month.
Jiang Chengxuan, towards the person who almost killed his disciple, would certainly not hold back.
Today, he intended to make that person pay the price.
At that moment, it seemed as if the light and shadow of time reversing appeared in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes.
He quickly formed a specific hand seal.
Buzz!
In an instant, a mysterious and profound power surged up from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
Jiang Anran, who was beside him, suddenly felt this aura from her Shifu.
She was immediately startled, as she sensed that at this moment, her shifu seemed to be extremely elusive and unreal.
Yet, within this elusive feeling, there was something terrifying.
It was as if an invisible hand was reaching into the void to obliterate a powerful existence.
At least for Jiang Anran, that was her impression at the moment.
In a mysterious cave somewhere, the man in the hooded cloak was meditating.
Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable sense of trepidation, which made him immediately open his eyes.
What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel so uneasy?
It¡¯s as if a terrible disaster is about to befall me soon.
The man in the hood frowned, trying to understand this feeling in his heart. Could it be that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s disciple escaped back to the Jiang family, infuriating Jiang Chengxuan and his wife, and now they areing after me? But that¡¯s not right.
Even if they knew their disciple nearly perished, they couldn¡¯t possibly know that I was the one responsible for it.
They could not possibly know my exact whereabouts.
The man in the hooded cloak was very confident about this.
Then came the problem.
If none of these scenarios were possible, then what was the cause of his current unease?
What had gone wrong?
As the hooded man pondered, unable to find an answer, he suddenly felt a strange disturbance in the Dharmic power within his body.
This disturbance grew increasingly pronounced, and eventually, his Dharmic power becamepletely uncontroble and wildly turbulent.
This made his pupils constrict.
He finally understood the cause of the problem.
A curse! This was a curse!
The color drained from the hooded man¡¯s face.
He had never expected to be attacked by someone else¡¯s curse, especially without any prior indication.
The caster was clearly highly skilled in this art, catching himpletely off guard.
Boom!
At that moment, the hooded man felt as if a miniature nuclear bomb had exploded inside him.
His already tumultuous Dharmic power ignited even further.
In an instant, he felt all the meridians in his body being torn apart, and his flesh, bones, and organs were all shattered into a bloody mess, like mud. ¡°Arghh!¡±
Finally.
The hooded man spat out arge mouthful of blood mixed with fragments of his organs.
His aura plummeted drastically, and a fierce look shed across his face.
If I am to die by this curse, I will make you pay a hefty price!
BOOM!
At that moment, the hooded man even burned his Nascent Soul¡¯s essence.
A beam of white light rose from his body.
However, before the white light could rise to the highest point, it suddenly shook.
Immediately after, the light dissipated bit by bit.
The hooded man looked at his body in disbelief, muttering, ¡°How is this possible? How can this be?¡±
As he spoke, his body began to disintegrate like windblown sand, eventually disappearing into nothingness.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan also finished his spellcasting.
He let out a long breath, with sweat appearing on his forehead.
Clearly, the act of cursing had been no small burden for him, either.
Most importantly, through the curse just now, he already had a vague guess about the hooded man¡¯s identity.
It was also because of this that he couldn¡¯t help but frown.
His mood also grew a little heavy.
If his guess was correct, then the hidden dangers in their world were far more than what they appeared on the surface.
It was a trap within a trap, utterly unforeseeable.
¡°Shifu, are you alright?¡±
At this moment, Jiang Anran, standing nearby, looked at Jiang Chengxuan with concerned eyes.
Hearing her words, Jiang Chengxuan finally pulled himself from his thoughts. He looked at Jiang Anran and smiled, shaking his head.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Anran, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a bit tired from what I did just now. A little rest will be enough.¡±
After a pause, he continued,
¡°By the way, that person who attacked you, I¡¯ve already dealt with him for you.¡± ¡°Dealt with? Really?¡±
Jiang Anran¡¯s expression showed a bit of astonishment.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, I just used a cursing technique and have obliterated that person.¡±
¡°A cursing technique?¡±
Jiang Anran was somewhat surprised.
She knew her shifu was a master of divination, but she didn¡¯t know he was also adept at cursing techniques.
It seemed there was still much for her to learn from her shifu.
Jiang Anran had no reason to doubt her shifu¡¯s words.
If he said he had dealt with the attacker, then he surely had.
¡°Alright, Anran, if you don¡¯t have anything else to do, you should go and recuperate.
If nothing unexpected happens, you should be attempting to form your
Nascent Soul in the next two years, right?¡±
¡°Yes, Shifu.¡±
Jiang Anran nodded.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±
Soon, Jiang Anran left Xuanming Peak.
Jiang Chengxuan did not waste any more time.
He began to use the Heavenly Calction Technique to continuously deduce the identity of the man in the hooded cloak.
For several months, Jiang Chengxuan deduced not only the hooded man¡¯s identity but also the overall situation of the Nine Essences Cultivation World and the future direction of their human race.
He made over five hundred deductions.
However, to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s slight disappointment, besides further confirming the hooded man¡¯s identity, he couldn¡¯t deduce anything too specific about the rest.
It seemed that with his current cultivation level, piercing through this fog of uncertainty to see the future direction was still somewhat forced.
Fortunately, when his number of deductions reached five hundred, the system¡¯s voice finally arrived as expected.
[Ding.]
[Congrattions, host. You have achieved 500 deductions. You have obtained a passive divine power, Intuition of the Heavens.]
[Intuition of the Heavens: An intuitive sense that can uniquely sense crises, hopes, and fortunes. It cannot be blocked and is infallible.]
This divine power seemed abstract andcked practical use at first nce.
However, for Jiang Chengxuan, who had cultivated the Heavenly Calction
Technique, the ability of Intuition of the Heavens had an iparable powerful use.
Especially the aspects of it being unblockable and infallible.
These were the most coveted abilities for any cultivator proficient in the art of divination.
The biggest challenge in the art of divination is its uncertainty.
Even a cultivator¡¯s divine sense isn¡¯t always foolproof and can be mistaken.
However, the Intuition of the Heavens awarded by the system avoids these problems.
Whatever he senses or perceives in the future will be absolutely urate, free from error and immune to being misled by others.
This was truly extraordinary.
The only issue with this kind of intuition was its unpredictability.
You never know when it might arise or under what circumstances it would be triggered.
Everything depends on luck.
After that.
Jiang Chengxuan gathered his thoughts.
He nned to use the Heavenly Calction Technique to try to deduce the content of the Soul Formation chapter of the Five Elements True Technique.
Even if he couldn¡¯t deduce all of it, deducing the part about the initial stage of Soul Formation would be good enough.
At the very least, this would greatly aid him in his attempts to break through to Soul Formation.
Just like that.
Time passed slowly.
Three yearster, on a particr day, as Jiang Chengxuan was making some progress in deducing the Five Elements True Technique, he suddenly sensed a disturbance in the spiritual Qi of Mount Mystic Tai.
After careful sensing, he realized that this change originated from the direction of Jiang Anran¡¯s cave.
This immediately made him aware that today might very well be the day of Jiang Anran¡¯s Nascent Soul formation..
Chapter 624 - 624: Anran Forms Nascent Soul, News of Huang
Chapter 624: Anran Forms Nascent Soul, News of Huang
Ling
1 er
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Atst, she had taken this crucial step.
Jiang Chengxuan felt a sense of relief.
He set upyers of restrictions near Shen Ruyan¡¯s seclusion room to prevent the disturbance of spiritual Qi from affecting her cultivation.
Afterpleting these preparations, he arrived at the mountain where Jiang Aman¡¯s cave abode was located.
Rumble!
At the same time, thunderous sounds rolled across the sky.
Immediately after,rge amounts of dark clouds began to gather.
This made everyone in Mount Mystic Tai look up.
Jiang Renyi and others seemed to understand what was happening immediately.
Excited, they quickly gathered at the mountain peak where Jiang Anran¡¯s cave abode was located.
Among them was Huang Ling¡¯er, who had a very close rtionship with Jiang Anran.
¡°Brother Jiang, is Anran about to¡?¡± Huang Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait to ask as soon as she saw Jiang Chengxuan.
Seeing her inquiry, Jiang Renyi and others also turned their attention to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Yes, Anran has begun forming her Nascent Soul,¡± Jiang Chengxuan confirmed.
Upon receiving confirmation from Jiang Chengxuan, everyone, including Huang Ling¡¯er, showed expressions of anticipation.
Buzz!
At that moment, the spiritual Qi of Mount Mystic Tai began rapidly converging towards the peak where Jiang Anran¡¯s cave abode was located, quickly forming a vortex of spiritual Qi above the mountain.
At the same time.
Everyone present could distinctly feel a spiritual pressure entirely different from the Golden Core emanating from Jiang Anran¡¯s cave abode.
Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they looked in the direction of her cave abode.
There, a graceful silhouette had appeared, her long hair fluttering and her dress swaying in the wind.
She stood as if merged with the world around her, radiating a profound sense of harmony and integration.
This made everyone present instantly realize that Jiang Anran had sessfully formed her Nascent Soul.
She looked in the direction of Jiang Chengxuan and met his gaze.
He smiled and nodded at her encouragingly, which brought a sense of calm to Jiang Anran, who was about to face the tribtion of the Nascent Soul.
She nodded back at her Shifu and then, without any hesitation, transformed into a streak of sword light, swiftly flying out of Mount Mystic Tai.
She was heading to face her Nascent Soul tribtion.
Rumble!
When Jiang Anrannded on an uninhabited mountain peak, the tribtion clouds in the sky had clearly reached a critical point.
Apanied by a loud rumble, a dazzling lightning bolt struck directly at Jiang Anran.
ng!
At the same time, a brilliant sword light erupted from the treasure in Jiang Anran¡¯s hand.
The two forces collided in the air, causing a thunderous explosion.
Jiang Renyi, Huang Ling¡¯er, Liu Linglong, and others who had hurried over watched anxiously, all except for Jiang Chengxuan, who remained calm.
He had already noticed that his disciple¡¯s umtion in Golden Core was profound.
Now,bined with the Origin Qi, although her achievement of a Heaven Nascent Soul would attract a more powerful tribtion, it was unlikely to pose a real threat to her.
Indeed.
Jiang Anran quickly extinguished the first tribtion lightning with her sword light.
The same went for the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and even the seventh tribtions. None posed a substantial threat to her.
Only the eighth tribtion brought some trouble to Jiang Anran.
However, with the treasures given to her earlier by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, she had a high chance of oveing even the strongest tribtions.
When Jiang Anran also passed the final, ninth tribtion lightning, the tribtion clouds in the sky finally dispersed, reced by a vast expanse of purifying spiritual Qi.
These energies not only rapidly restored the Dharmic power she had expended and healed her injuries but also helped her to solidify her current realm.
Finally.
After some time had passed, Jiang Anran¡¯s condition stabilized.
She put away her treasures and knelt before Jiang Chengxuan, expressing her gratitude.
¡°Thank you for protecting and nurturing me, Shifu. It¡¯s all thanks to your guidance and nurturing that I could have reached Nascent Soul today.¡±
It was obvious that Jiang Anran¡¯s words were sincere.
A smile appeared on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s face.
She reached out to help Jiang Anran up and patted her shoulder with a smile.
¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities between us.
Your Shifu Shen is currently in a critical period of her own breakthrough and can¡¯t personally congratte you on your Nascent Soul advancement, but she has already made arrangements.
This lump of Earthly Divine Sand is her gift to you for your advancement to Nascent Soul.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan took out a yellow sandstone the size of an adult¡¯s head.
This was an excellent material to refine a level 5 intrinsic earth-element True Treasure.
It was extremely precious.
If it was put up for auction, evente-stage Nascent Soul cultivators would be tempted and bid for it.
Jiang Anran received the Earthly Divine Sand from Jiang Chengxuan, her face lighting up with excitement.
Being a cultivator with an earth-elemental heavenly spiritual root, she knew very well that there was no better material for refining than this Earthly Divine Sand for someone in her current state.
¡°Additionally, take this Purple Sun Heavenly Fire Talisman. I recently acquired it from the Purple Sun Pce.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan said as he handed her a purple talisman with countless me patterns swirling on its surface.
¡°This can be your trump card when traveling outside.
If fully activated, its power can match the full blow of ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.
It can be used three times.
Consider it as a congrattory gift for your advancement to Nascent Soul from me.¡±
¡°Thank you, Shifu.¡±
Jiang Anran expressed her gratitude, surprised to receive such a powerful talisman.
She had witnessed its power before.
It could be described as earth-shattering.
Even though she had just broken through to the Nascent Soul, she could probably activate it only twice with her current Dharmic power.
But a single activation was enough to obliterate enemies below the level of grand cultivators.
Even a grand cultivator could perish under its formidable power if not careful.
After the rest of the people also congratted Jiang Anran, she, along with Jiang Chengxuan and others, soon returned to Mount Mystic Tai.
Once back, Jiang Anran went to her cave abode to consolidate her new state, while Jiang Renyi and the others went about their own business.
Only Huang Ling¡¯er found Jiang Chengxuan and told him something.
It was about her father, who had been missing for hundreds of years.
This immediately caught Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attention.
He took Huang Ling¡¯er to Xuanming Peak and asked,
¡°Ling¡¯er, you say you have some clues about your father? Are you sure it¡¯s not a mistake?¡±
This was not to doubt Huang Ling¡¯er, but her father, Huang Wenyu, had been missing for such a long time that many had forgotten his existence.
To Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s knowledge, not many in the current Moon Watcher Sect remembered their Golden Core sect master.
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question, Huang Ling¡¯er hesitated for a moment but eventually said,
¡°Brother Jiang, I am not entirely sure what it is about.
Recently, whenever I meditate, I keep seeing my father¡¯s image unconsciously appearing in the depths of my sea of consciousness.
And he told me that he is no longer in the Nine Essences Cultivation World but in a ce called the Astral Origin Cultivation World,¡± Huang Ling¡¯er continued.
¡°Astral Origin Cultivation World?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.
If his memory served him correctly, he had read about the Astral Origin Cultivation World in the records of an ancient ruin.
It was a cultivation world even older than their Nine Essences Cultivation World, a ce where great cultivators had once emerged.
He wondered what it had be after so much time had passed, as there were no records of its current state in the ancient ruins.
He looked solemnly at Huang Ling¡¯er and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, did your father mention anything else besides his current whereabouts?¡±
Huang Ling¡¯er nodded.
¡°Yes, he said that our Dustless Lower Sphere has lost its ascension passage. If we wish to ascend in the future, we must find a new sphere or rebuild the Ascension tform.
He also passed on to me a cultivation technique called Arcane Maiden Heart Sutra. It seems to be very suitable for me to cultivate.¡±
Saying this, Huang Ling¡¯er took out a jade slip and handed it to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Brother Jiang, this contains the entire content of the Arcane Maiden Heart Sutra. I¡¯ve recorded it all. It¡¯s a cultivation method that can be practiced from the Qi Refinement all the way to the peak of Soul Formation.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan carefully examined the jade slip he received from Huang Ling¡¯er.
Indeed.
This so-called Arcane Maiden Heart Sutra Jing was a top-notch cultivation technique that could be cultivated all the way to the peak of Soul Formation.
With his current level of understanding, it was not hard for him to tell that this technique was indeed very suitable for Huang Ling¡¯er to practice.
It was also because of this that Jiang Chengxuan was 100% sure that what Huang Ling¡¯er said was true.
After all, the Astral Origin Cultivation World, the Dustless Lower Sphere, and the Arcane Maiden Heart Sutra were not something Huang Ling¡¯er could have essed with her current knowledge and status, especially the Dustless Lower Sphere.
This was a piece of information that Shen Ruyan had told him before.
Ordinary cultivators, even newly ascended Soul Formation Heavenly Lords like Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, would not be aware of this information..
Chapter 625 - 625: Blessing and Curse, A Massive Spirit Stone Mine
Chapter 625: Blessing and Curse, A Massive Spirit Stone Mine
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The so-called Dustless Lower Sphere was one of the various realms.
Despite being a lower sphere, its expanse was vast.
The lower sphere was divided into many different realms based on size, resources, and other factors.
Jiang Chengxuan knew that besides their own Dustless Lower Sphere, there were others like the Broadened Mortal Sphere and the Four Extremes Lower Sphere.
Each of these divided lower spheres contained many worlds.
Among them,
Their Nine Essences Cultivation World and the Astral Origin Cultivation World mentioned by Huang Ling¡¯er were part of the Dustless Lower Sphere.
However, for reasons unknown, as per Huang Ling¡¯er¡¯s information from her father, all worlds within the Dustless Lower Sphere had lost their ascension passages.
This news was undoubtedly a cmity for all cultivators in the Dustless Lower Sphere.
¡°Ling¡¯er, have you told anyone else about this?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly thought of this question.
Huang Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°No, so far, I¡¯ve only told you, Brother Jiang.¡±
¡°Good,¡¯
1 Jiang Chengxuan nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s keep this information between you, me, and your sister Shen. We shouldn¡¯t let others know about it for now.¡± After a pause, Jiang Chengxuan continued,
¡°Moreover, from what you¡¯ve told me, it seems your father has somehow entered the Astral Origin Cultivation World and likely found a great opportunity there.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to send you messages across different worlds.
Even if there is a special bloodline connection between you two, suchmunication shouldn¡¯t be possible.
So.
For now, your father seems to be safe.
In the future, if he sends you any more messages, you can share them with me and your sister Shen, depending on the situation.
Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient, you don¡¯t have to.
Do you understand?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Huang Ling¡¯er nodded.
But soon, she shook her head.
¡°Brother Jiang, no matter what message my father sends me in the future, I will inform you and sister Shen as soon as possible.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan felt a warmth in his heart, knowing how rare and valuable Huang Ling¡¯er¡¯s trust in him and Shen Ruyan was.
It was not an exaggeration to say that the secrets she carried could attract the covetous attention of countless people if not hidden well.
Jiang Chengxuan believed that when she received the information from her father, she must have been told to keep it a secret.
No matter how much she trusted someone or how close she was to someone, she couldn¡¯t reveal it easily.
However, at this moment, Huang Ling¡¯er really didn¡¯t hold back at all.
Not only did she choose to inform him immediately, but she also told him that if there was simr information in the future, she would still inform him immediately.
Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He only told her that if she needed anything in the future, she coulde to Xuanming Peak to look for him and Shen Ruyan.
After Huang Ling¡¯er left, Jiang Chengxuan looked in the direction of Shen Ruyan¡¯s cave abode, his expression turning grave.
It seemed that a lot was happening at once, with various matters piling up together.
Jiang Chengxuan wondered where Shen Ruyan¡¯s human tribtion for her Soul Formation breakthrough would ur.
As far as he knew, the demon race wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere under the watchful eye of the heavens during her breakthrough.
This was her biggest advantage in advancing to Soul Formation this time.
Regarding the demonic cultivators, he didn¡¯t believe these rats, who still dared not show themselves openly, would dare to make a move.
As for the cultivators from the Eastern End and the Central in, although they had made some enemies there, it was unlikely they were fully aware of his and Shen Ruyan¡¯s true identities.
The likelihood of them intervening was there, but probably not significant.
Considering all this, Jiang Chengxuan wasn¡¯t sure how Shen Ruyan¡¯s human tribtion would manifest, but he was certain it would ur.
Regardless, finding people to guard Shen Ruyan during her breakthrough had to be put on the agenda.
He also nned to share his observations and suspicions with others.
With these thoughts, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t stay long on Mount Mystic Tai. He visited the Hidden Sword Pce, Evesting Pce, and ck Sea Pce.
After some careful hesitation, he also decided to visit the Purple Sun Pce.
But instead of meeting with Heavenly Lord Purple me, he conveyed his observations to Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s disciple, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud.
Afterpleting these tasks, he returned to Mount Mystic Tai to guard Shen Ruyan as she attempted her breakthrough.
In the blink of an eye, another three years passed.
During these years, Jiang Chengxuan used the supreme-grade spirit stones he had acquired to set up a spirit gathering array around Shen Ruyan¡¯s cave abode,pensating for theck of a Level 6 spirit vein.
This ensured that there would be enough spiritual Qi avable when Shen Ruyan started her actual breakthrough to Soul Formation.
Just like that.
Time passed day by day.
On this day.
Jiang Chengxuan was on Xuanming Peak, contemting and refining his divine powers, looking for ways to improve them.
During this time, the family head, Jiang Renyi, suddenly arrived at Xuanming Peak in a rush and sought out Jiang Chengxuan, who was immersed in his research of divine powers.
¡°Granduncle!¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Seeing Jiang Renyi arrive in such a hurry, Jiang Chengxuan immediately showed a look of surprise on his face.
¡°Renyi, did something happen?¡±
Jiang Renyi¡¯s expression was a mix of excitement, tension, exhration, and a bit of unease.
He spoke hurriedly, ¡°Our people have discovered a massive spirit stone mine about three hundred miles away from Mount Mystic Tai.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡±
Hearing Jiang Renyi¡¯s words, even Jiang Chengxuan, who was usually calm, could not help but look shocked.
¡°That¡¯s right, Granduncle.¡±
Jiang Renyi hurriedly nodded.
¡°Our people discovered a massive spirit stone mine about 300 miles away from Mount Mystic Tai.
This is true.¡±
Seemingly worried that Jiang Chengxuan might think he was joking, Jiang Renyi emphatically repeated his statement.
This made Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart beat faster.
No one knew better than him what a massive spirit stone mine meant.
It would bring a continuous supply of spirit stones, sufficient to support the Jiang family for hundreds or even thousands of years.
More importantly, a massive mine like that would undoubtedly contain a vast amount of high-grade spirit stones, and even supreme-grade spirit stones in significant quantities.
This was a wealth that could make any Soul Formation Heavenly Lord envious.
When Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean and Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain heard this news, would they be tempted?
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly realized something, his expression changing dramatically.
He now understood what the human tribtion Shen Ruyan would face in her Soul Formation breakthrough was.
It was likely rted to this massive spirit stone mine.
The scale of this tribtion could potentially impact the entire Jiang family.
As the saying goes, fortune and misfortune are intertwined.
When faced with immense benefits and gains, a great disaster might also be silently approaching.
If you can ovee it, it will prove that you are qualified for the benefits.
But if you fail, then the immense benefits and gains you¡¯ve obtained will be the root of your destruction.¡±
¡°Who knows about this so far?¡± Jiang Chengxuan asked Jiang Renyi with a very serious tone.
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s demeanor, Jiang Renyi finally calmed down from his mix of excitement, tension, and anxiety.
However, as he calmed down, his face turned somewhat pale.
He looked at Jiang Chengxuan and said, ¡°Granduncle, quite a few people know about the discovery of the massive spirit stone mine.
Although I have already ordered all rted personnel to be temporarily controlled and have set up istion zones and blockades around the area, some traces of energy were still leaked at the moment of discovery.
I suspect that we, the Jiang family, won¡¯t be able to keep this a secret for long.¡±
Jiang Renyi¡¯s quick realization of the gravity of the situation and his reaction to handling the matter weremendable.
But Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s concerns went beyond just this.
He had a vague feeling that the situation was not as simple as it appeared.
Not to mention anything else, just the location of this massive spirit stone mine raised many questions.
It was near impossible that such a mine, so close to Mount Mystic Tai, could have existed without their knowledge.
It seemed unlikely that the Jiang family, despite exploring the surrounding areas over the years, would have missed such a significant discovery.
This was simply impossible.
So.
There was definitely something wrong with this superrge spirit stone mine that suddenly appeared.
Perhaps there was something they did not know yet.
BOOM!
Just then, a brilliantly dazzling, magnificent, and blinding streak of light suddenly shot up into the sky about three hundred miles away from Mount Mystic Tai.
Apanying it was an ancient and vast aura slowly emanating from the light streak.
Most importantly, behind this towering light, there appeared to be the vague outline of what seemed like a heavenly paradise.
¡°What is that?¡±
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Jiang Renyi¡¯s pupils constricted, their expressions drastically changing as they witnessed this unexpected and astonishing scene..
Chapter 626 - 626: Ruthless Moves
Chapter 626: Ruthless Moves
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, both Jiang Chengxuan and Jiang Renyi recognized that the phenomenon appearing above the massive spirit stone mine was an indication that it was a ruin.
It was beyond their wildest dreams that such a second ¡°surprise¡± awaited them so close to Mount Mystic Tai, following the discovery of the massive spirit stone mine.
Given the scale of themotion, they knew that the size of this ruin was definitely not small and might even be a ruin surpassing the Soul Formation level.
If that was true, the Jiang family might be facing a real challenge this time¡
Jiang Renyi looked anxiously at Jiang Chengxuan.
The excitement and thrill he had felt upon discovering the massive spirit stone mine were gone, reced by unease and fear.
He was well aware that thebination of such a ruin and a massive spirit stone mine would likely bring disaster, not opportunity, to the Jiang family. ¡°What should we do now, Granduncle?¡± he asked.
At this point, everyone in the Jiang family, as well as the whole state of Jiang and its surrounding states, must have noticed the anomaly.
Jiang Chengxuan knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before countless people would flock to their location.
¡°Go and prepare everyone. Activate all of our family¡¯s major arrays at full strength,¡± Jiang Chengxuan instructed firmly.
¡°Also, inform Elder Tang, Anran, and our friends from Jade Water Sword Pavilion to seal off all the key routes around here.
Without mymand, no one is allowed in.
If anyone dares to defy this¡ they will be killed without mercy!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was aware that he needed to adopt a tough stance at this time.
If they really allowed everyone to approach the ruin or even their state of Jiang.
That way, not only would the scene be chaotic, but it would also bring a loss of order.
Most likely, it would affect Shen Ruyan¡¯s seclusion.
Hmph!
At this moment, Shen Ruyan¡¯s Human Tribtion had actually already begun.
So.
Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t allow any situation beyond his control to arise during this critical period.
Once there was, he would disregard everything and nip it in the bud.
Jiang Renyi, understanding the gravity of the situation.
Therefore, after receiving Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s instructions, he did not dare to be negligent at all. After agreeing, he quickly disappeared from Xuanming Peak.
Looking in the direction where Jiang Renyi had disappeared, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze suddenly became abnormally deep.
Let me see what kind of monster will jump out this time.
As he pondered, he had already summoned the Spirit Devouring Beetle King and the earth dragon, the two extraordinary creatures he had acquired in the Sunset Secret Realm.
He said to the beetle and the dragon, ¡°From now on, no one except me is allowed to enter this Xuanming Peak.
You have to make sure my wife is not disturbed.
Do you understand?¡±
ROAR!
Squeak, squeak, squeak¡
The Spirit Devouring Beetle King and the earth dragon immediately responded.
Rustle-
Under themand of the Spirit-Devouring Beetle King, countless beetles swarmed like a sandstorm, covering every area of Xuanming Peak.
The Primordial Earth Dragon positioned itself at the entrance of Shen Ruyan¡¯s cave abode, its eyes wide and tail raised, ready for any threat.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan nodded in approval.
He then vanished from the peak without hesitation; there was much he needed to do.
Firstly, he had to contact various parties, especially Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang from Hidden Sword Pce.
In the current situation, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang was undoubtedly the most trustworthy person he could find.
Secondly, and most importantly, he needed to personally visit the site of the ruin, which was also the location of the massive spirit stone mine.
He needed to see for himself what the situation was and what kind of ruin it was.
BOOM!
The light was like a dragon streaking across the sky.
In just the blink of an eye, Jiang Chengxuan appeared above the massive spirit stone mine.
He could clearly see that not far from him, a grand entrance was slowly opening.
From inside, a vast and distant aura assaulted his face.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression was solemn.
He observed the entrance carefully, not rushing to enter.
Everyone knew that newly discovered ruins could hold unimaginable fortunes but also potentially great dangers.
Rushing in could lead to unexpected and possibly catastrophic consequences.
Right now, his priority was not to explore the ruin but to block anyone attempting to im it for themselves.
Hmph!
There are really bold people who are not afraid of death.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp.
He suddenly turned to the right, looking in a direction about ten miles away.
There, a few Golden Core cultivators rushed towards the entrance of the ruin with fervent expressions.
Shriek¡ª
However, at this moment,a swift and domineering streak of sword light shed by, and in an instant, the bodies of those Golden Core cultivators exploded, struck down by Jiang Chengxuan.
At that moment, those observing from the shadows couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.
Those who, like the Golden Core cultivators, had recklessly nned to rush toward the ruin, were jolted back to reality by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s decisive action.
They were immediately soaked in cold sweat from fear.
It was only at this moment that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cold voice slowly sounded.
Everyone, within three thousand miles here is the territory of my Jiang family.
I am giving you a chance now to leave our territory immediately.
Within ten breaths, anyone not belonging to the Jiang family who remains will be killed without mercy.¡±
His words sent a chill through the hearts of all the cultivators still lurking in the shadows.
Remembering Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ruthless and decisive actions just moments ago, many of them immediately decided to retreat.
They knew Jiang Chengxuan was not someone they could afford to provoke, being the ruler of this state.
Provoking his anger could bring cmity not just to them but also to their backing powers.
In an instant, many cultivators chose to leave, with numerous streaks of light fleeing into the distance.
However, there was also a small number of people who still wouldn¡¯t give up.
Jiang Chengxuan did not know what these people were thinking.
Did they really think that he would not dare to start a massacre?
The moment he counted down to ten.
The sky suddenly filled with countless sword lights, each carrying an intense killing intent.
There was a series of pops as those who had not left, or who had chosen not to leave, were pierced by the sword lights.
Blood blossomed in the air, and those who had gambled on their luck met their ends with eyes wide open in disbelief.
They couldn¡¯t fathom that Jiang Chengxuan would actually carry out his threat.
One had to know that among these people were many from various Nascent Soul sects.
By acting so ruthlessly, Jiang Chengxuan had offended them all.
Even with his formidable strength, this move was somewhat extreme.
Meanwhile, those who had heeded the warning and left in time felt a sense of relief.
Indeed.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan was not showing any mercy.
Anyone who defied his orders was left behind forever.
Unconcerned with the reactions of others, Jiang Chengxuan, after dealing with those who defied him, turned his attention back to the ruin.
However, some time passed.
Jiang Chengxuan did not see anything special from the entrance of the ruin in front of him.
It seemed that if he wanted to truly understand this ruin, he could only know after entering it personally.
However, if he went in at this time, the risk was too great.
What if he was trapped inside?
If that happened, something that he did not want to see might happen to the Jiang family or even the entire state of Jiang.
Boom!
Suddenly, intense rumblings erupted at several key routes in the state of Jiang.
The sh of Nascent Soul-level powers stirred up the spiritual Qi within hundreds of miles, creating chaos.
Jiang Chengxuan realized that this was likely the result of Nascent Soul cultivators from outside the state of Jiang attempting to enter and being stopped by Jiang Anran, Tang Baisheng, and others.
While Jiang Anran and the others could handle a few Nascent Soul cultivators trying to infiltrate, they would struggle if the numbers increased significantly.
As these thoughts shed through his mind, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression grew colder.
Just as he was considering making an example of some Nascent Soul cultivators to deter others, an immense and majestic aura suddenly surged from the direction of Shen Ruyan¡¯s cave above on Mount Mystic Tai.
The aura was like thunder, divine might, bright moon, and fierce sun, instilling awe in everyone who felt it.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply.
Shen Ruyan had officially started her breakthrough to Soul Formation!!!
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª
At this moment, all the spiritual Qi within a thousand miles began rapidly converging towards Shen Ruyan¡¯s cave abode.
The sky disyed various phenomena: dense clouds, shing lightning, and torrential rain.
This was the phenomenon that cultivators triggered when they made their attempts to Soul Formation..
Chapter 627 - 627: The Foundation of the Eastern End and the
Chapter 627: The Foundation of the Eastern End and the
Central in
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Despite having anticipated it, seeing Shen Ruyan attempting to break through to Soul Formation still caught Jiang Chengxuan off guard.
Instinctively, he heightened his alertness to the maximum and his voice echoed throughout the state of Jiang and its surroundings.
¡°Fellow Daoists, my Daopanion Shen Ruyan is currently attempting to break through to Soul Formation.
During this period, my Jiang family will refuse all uninvited cultivators. We hope for your understanding.
If anyone is interested in the ruin appearing within our Jiang family¡¯s territory afterwards, I can promise that as long as everyone abides by the rules set by our Jiang family, once my Daopanion sessfully breaks through, we can sit down and discuss the exploration of this ruin.
We will certainly not deprive anyone of the chance to explore it.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan knew well that Soul Formation breakthrough would be an earth-shattering event, impossible to hide from anyone.
Instead of trying to cover it up, it was better to acknowledge it openly.
Next, he addressed the matter of the ruin.
In Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart, nothing was more important than his wife¡¯s safety.
Since everyone was interested in the ruin that had appeared within his territory, fine.
Once his wife broke through, as long as they followed the Jiang family¡¯s rules, everyone would be given a chance to explore it.
But on the contrary, if anyone tried to make a move or cause trouble at this time, sorry, but no matter who it is, they would be considered an enemy by the Jiang family, and a target to be eliminated without mercy.
Everyone could clearly sense the meaning and determination hidden in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words.
They did not doubt that if they refused to listen to Jiang Chengxuan and insisted on entering the ruin to take a look, they would definitely provoke his thunderous attack at the first instance.
On the border of the state of Jiang.
Jiang Anran, Tang Baisheng, and Gu Yuefeng, the three of them, looked at several Nascent Soul cultivators opposite them.
Jiang Anran said, ¡°Are you sure you want to continue forward?¡±
Hearing Jiang Anran¡¯s words, the expressions of the Nascent Soul cultivators present changed.
They exchanged nces and then suddenly dered loudly, ¡°We believe in Fellow Daoist Jiang¡¯s promise. So, we will take our leave first.¡±
After saying this, the several Nascent Soul cultivators indeed no longer hesitated and disappeared from the sight of Jiang Anran and the others.
At the same time.
All the Nascent Soul forces in the northern border were aware of the events urring in the state of Jiang.
While they were shocked that Shen Ruyan had started to break through to the Soul Formation realm, they were also extremely curious about the ruin that had appeared in the Jiang family¡¯s territory.
In a quiet and elegant room.
Shui Xian, listening to Perfected Lord Glowleaf talking about the events in the state of Jiang, showed a mix of surprise and amazement in her beautiful eyes.
She never expected that one of the two people they met a few years ago had already started to break through to the Soul Formation.
Most importantly, a ruin had actually appeared in their territory.
Inparison, the appearance of a superrge spirit stone mine seemed to be unconsciously ignored by many.
¡°Junior Sister Shui, do you think we should¡?
1¡®
At that moment, Perfected Lord Glowleaf couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement.
However, a bitter smile appeared on Shui Xian¡¯s face.
She shook her head and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed something going on in ck Sea Pavillion where we are at?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Perfected Lord Glowleaf was stunned.
Shui Xian continued, ¡°They have already used their mountain protective array topletely seal the entrance.
Especially the area where we are. Our range of activity is further restricted.
Can¡¯t you tell what this means?¡±
Reminded by Shui Xian, Perfected Lord Glowleaf finally realized the situation.
His expression changed slightly.
¡°What does the ck Sea Pavilion mean? Are they restricting our freedom?¡±
Shui Xian spoke somewhat helplessly, ¡°If you must think so, it¡¯s not entirely wrong.
Anyway, until that Fairy Shen exits her seclusion, it¡¯s likely difficult for us to leave here.¡±
At the same time.
One, two, three, four¡
Four incredibly powerful yet exceedingly subtle auras appeared around Mount Mystic Tai.
Jiang Chengxuan, of course, noticed this.
In fact, the owners of these four auras did not hide their presence from Jiang Chengxuan.
They were Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, who had been invited by him earlier.
What surprised him was the presence of Heavenly Lord Purple me from Purple me Pce, who had also arrived unexpectedly.
Back then, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t ask him for help, considering that he was badly injured during the Demon Cmity.
¡°Young Fellow Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect Young Fellow Shen to progress so quickly.
In such a short time, she has already managed to touch the threshold of our realm.
It¡¯s really worth celebrating.¡±
At this moment, Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ears.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, with the four of us here, no one in the northern border will disturb Young Fellow Shen¡¯s breakthrough.
The only thing you need to be wary of are the cultivators from the Eastern End and the Central in, and those individuals you informed us about earlier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The voices of Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean also sounded in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ears.
¡°If our guess is correct, the Eastern End and Central in should have noticed some anomalies here by now.
Moreover, with their deep foundation, they certainly have some methods unknown to us.
Even if the teleportation array is terminated, they possess the capability to allow cultivators like us to descend into the Northern Border.
This, I fear, is the real human tribtion that Young Fellow Shen has to face this time.¡±
After hearing the words of the Heavenly Lords, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mood instantly became extremely solemn.
He hadn¡¯t expected that the Eastern Border and the Central in would have such hidden methods at their disposal.
It¡¯s no wonder these are currently the two most powerful regions in the entire Nine Essences Cultivation World.
At the same time, he felt a bit ashamed about his previous wariness towards Infinite Ocean, Evesting Mountain, and the others.
It was not hard for him to see that the arrival of these four Heavenly Lords was genuinely intended to help him and Shen Ruyan, without any ulterior motives.
He just didn¡¯t know how long his wife¡¯s breakthrough would take.
Advancing to Soul Formation is not like breaking through Golden Core or Nascent Soul.
From the start of the breakthrough, it could take as short as half a year to a year, and in longer cases, even three to five years wouldn¡¯t be unusual.
He hoped that Ruyan could progress a bit faster andplete the advancement before the real crisis arrives.
Time passed quickly.
Two years had gone by in a blink of an eye.
At this moment.
In a forest, shrouded by giant trees that blocked out all light, creating a dark ambiance, suddenly, a dazzling white light lit up from beneath the ground.
When the light dissipated, three figures suddenly appeared out of thin air.
The aura around these three was incredibly formidable.
Be it Golden Core demon kings or Nascent Soul demon emperors, the moment they sensed the auras emitted by the three of them, they were so frightened that they prostrated on the ground and trembled.
Buzz!
At the same time.
Two figures suddenly appeared opposite these three individuals.
One was a hunched old man, and the other was a man with a stern face.
The hunched old man spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t your abrupt arrival in our demon race¡¯s territory a bit too disrespectful?
Or do you think just because you¡¯re from the Eastern End and the Central in, our demon race wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡±
Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the eyes of the three narrowed slightly.
However, the man in the yellow robe, who seemed to be the leader of the three, soon spoke up.
¡°Elder ck Tortoise, it¡¯s been many years since west met. It seems that you¡¯re still the same as before. You like to scare people.
Sure enough.
Although this is the territory of your demon race, a thousand years ago, our two sides made an agreement.
As long as it¡¯s a cultivator from the Central in and the Eastern End, when they teleport here, you¡¯ll open a gateway for us three times.
Now we¡¯ve only used one opportunity. Are you nning to break our agreement?¡±
As the leading man finished speaking, the aura of the three of them subtly interconnected, ready to act preemptively at any sign of aggression from Elder ck Tortoise and the stern-faced man.
This caused a sh of violence in the eyes of the stern-faced man.
However, Elder ck Tortoise quickly raised his hand to stop him and then suddenly spoke with augh:
¡°Be patient.¡±
Saying this, Elder ck Tortoise turned his attention back to the three men, especially the leader, and said with a smile,
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Xiao Shenji, the Fourth Prince of the Great Ling Imperial Pce of the Central in, right?
That was all a misunderstanding. Since you wish to pass through our territory, please feel free to do so. I assure you that no one will stop you.¡±
After speaking, Elder ck Tortoise even made a weing gesture towards Xiao Shenji.
The other two then looked towards Xiao Shenji.
Xiao Shenji squinted at Elder ck Tortoise for a while, then suddenly burst into a smile.
¡°In that case, we thank Elder ck Tortoise. Farewell.¡±
Saying this, Xiao Shenji did not hesitate.
He seemed not to worry about any tricks from the other party, and led his twopanions straight away towards the distance.
Once the figures of Xiao Shenji and hispanions gradually disappeared, the stern-faced man turned to Elder ck Tortoise and said,
¡°Why didn¡¯t you give them a lesson just now?
You know, with our strength, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to teach them a lesson.¡±
Elder ck Tortoise, however, shook his head.
¡°There¡¯s no need.
I think you also understand very well why Xiao Shenji and his group are here.
Instead of giving them a lesson, I am more interested in seeing the spectacle of their human race fighting each other with all their might.¡±
As he spoke, a sh of golden light briefly passed through Elder ck Tortoise¡¯s eyes..
Chapter 628 - 628: The Great Battle Begins
Chapter 628: The Great Battle Begins
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The state of Jiang.
Mount Mystic Tai.
As two years passed, an invisible pressure within a thousand miles around grew increasingly powerful.
Between heaven and earth, thunder, violent winds, torrential rain, lightning, dark clouds¡ various unusual phenomena were almost incessantly present.
Everyone realized that the wife of the Lord of the state of Jiang was probably just one step away from the supreme realm of Soul Formation.
The closer it got to this moment, the higher the probability of various
idents and dangers.
Jiang Chengxuan, along with the four Heavenly Lords hidden in the shadows,
were all fully alert.
They knew that the human tribtion of Shen Ruyan was likely about to ur
at this time.
Huh?
just as this thought crossed their minds, they saw three incredibly powerful figures suddenly appear out of thin air about three thousand miles from the state of Jiang.
One wore a yellow robe with a domineering and majestic appearance.
Another wore a dark cyan Daoist robe, with a gaunt face and an arcane aura.
Thest one, d in armor and carrying arge spear on his back, emitted an
extremely intense murderous aura.
These three were Fourth Prince Xiao Shenji from the Great Ling Imperial Pce, Ancestor Wuxin of Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect, and Luo Tianba, the God of War General of the Great Ling Imperial Pce.
Seeing them, the four hidden Heavenly Lords immediately frowned deeply.
As Soul Formation Heavenly Lords themselves, Purple me and the others naturally knew about these three individuals.
It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the strength of these three was no less than any of the four, and they were even slightly superior in some aspects.
Particrly, Fourth Prince Xiao Shenji.
It was said that his Ascending Dragon Scripture had been cultivated to an extremely profound level.
If Heavenly Lord Purple me were still at his peak, perhaps he could contend with Xiao Shenji.
But as it stood, only by joining forces could the four of them possibly stand a chance against these three opponents.
However, if things came to that, should any other unexpected event ur, or if another Soul Formation Heavenly Lord arrived, they would no longer be able to offer any help.
¡°As expected, it is the legendary ancient trial ground.
In the distance.
Xiao Shenji and his group, looking at the ruin¡¯s light and shadow manifesting
in mid-air, spoke with a somewhat solemn tone:
¡°If we can seize this ancient trial ground, our juniors will be able to save a lot of time in the future.
Moreover, perhaps we could even use it to achieve a breakthrough, adding several more Soul Formation Heavenly Lords to our Central in.¡±
¡°So.
We must obtain this ancient trial ground at all costs.
No matter how the cultivators here try to stop us, we must seize it.
General Luo Tianba spoke with a cold voice, a fierce expression appearing in
his eyes.
Auras of deadly intent rose around him before shooting towards the cave above where Shen Ruyan was in seclusion.
BOOM!
Just at that moment, a vast expanse of water appeared out of nowhere. Amidst the surging waves, Luo Tianba¡¯s overwhelming aura was blocked.
In the sky, a huge rumbling sound suddenly erupted.
Countless spiritual Qi surged wildly in mid-air, quickly forming a copsing vortex, which eventually exploded.
Within a thousand miles, it seemed as if a level twelve typhoon had suddenly
arisen.
At this moment.
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, Heavenly Lord Purple me, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang appeared opposite Xiao Shenji and the other two.
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean said, ¡°Friends, isn¡¯t your approach a bit too unseemly for visitors who havee from afar?¡±
Hearing his words, Luo Tianba did not respond but fixed his sharp, de-hke gaze on Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean.
Daoist Wuxin had an unfathomable smile on his face.
On the other hand, the Fourth Prince, Xiao Shenji, spoke slowly.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be the four Heavenly Lords of the Northern
Border?
Unexpectedly, even Heavenly Lords like you would confront us head-on for a mere Nascent Soul junior.
Frankly, we are here for the ancient trial ground and the apanying superrge spirit stone mine.
If the master of this ce knows what¡¯s good for him and vacates immediately, handing everything over to us, we will not make things too difficult.
Otherwise, we don¡¯t mind turning the Northern Border into a river of blood.¡±
¡°How arrogant.¡±
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain couldn¡¯t help butugh in anger. Not to mention the audacity of these Central in cultivators unting their power in their Northern Border, which was already a vition of their taboos, they were also making outrageous demands.
They wanted not only the ancient ruin but also the superrge spirit stone mine and even to drive the Jiang family out of the state of Jiang.
This was utterly preposterous.
They would never agree to such demands, and neither would Jiang Chengxuan and his allies.
Since when did they have to yield the treasures of their Northern Border to these Central in people?
¡°Hmph!
Don¡¯t think that just because you are the Heavenly Lords of the Northern
Border, you can negotiate terms with us.¡±
Luo Tianba suddenly let out a cold snort.
The next moment, therge spear on his back buzzed and started trembling.
A terrifying aura of killing intent surged, enveloping Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, who had just spoken.
¡°How dare you!¡± Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain¡¯s expression changed drastically. The next moment, a giant mountain suddenly appeared in front of him.
Boom, boom, boom!
A spear and a mountain collided hundreds of thousands of times in an instant. The terrifying aura tore open pitch-ck cracks in the void.
The ground below, directly underneath the sh, suddenly sank thousands of feet, revealing a terrifyingly huge pit.
It was as if a raging dragon was roaring within, causing an involuntary sense of dread to arise in all who felt this spectacle.
This was the power of the Soul Formation.
Once they made a move, not only would creatures within thousands, even tens of thousands of miles suffer, but even the surrounding void risked being shattered.
It was possible to turn an entire state or even several states into spiritlessnds, where not only cultivation would be impossible, but even survival would no longer be suitable for any living being.
So.
When Evesting Mountain and Luo Tianba truly started to fight seriously, they tacitly soared into the Nine Heavens Gangfeng Realm
Clearly.
Both were very aware that unless absolutely necessary, they should not turn a state into a spiritlessnd.
That way, even if they were Soul Formation Heavenly Lords, the karma they would have to bear in the end was something they were unwilling to bear.
Seeing this, the remaining Heavenly Lord Purple me, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang also collided with Xiao Shenji and Daoist Wuxin.
Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang ¨C
in mid-air, sounds powerful enough to kill Golden Core cultivators resounded continuously.
Finally, the five figures turned into beams of light and also entered the Nine Heavens Realm.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes were deep.
He looked in the direction of the Nine Heavens Realm, silent for a long time.
Clearly.
He was very aware that if the opponents intended to seize the ancient ruin, or as Xiao Shenji and his group called it, the ancient trial ground, it wouldn¡¯t be just those three alone. There must be reinforcements.
Indeed.
Not long after Heavenly Lord Purple me and the others entered the Nine Heavens Realm, two figures with equally powerful auras appeared within the range of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s divine sense.
One of them wore a bright yellow Daoist robe with a goat beard, appearing to be in his forties.
The other carried a treasure sword on his back, surrounded by sword Qi, emitting an iparably sharp aura.
They were Daoist Yellow Autumn, the ancestor of the Yellow Maple Sect from the Eastern End, and Sword Lord Wu You from the Radiance Sword Sect.
Both were clearly Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
As soon as they appeared, the skies above the state of Jiang became overcast with dense clouds, and sword light crisscrossed the sky.
It looked as if something extremely terrifying was about to fall from the sky. Daoist Yellow Autumn and Sword Lord Wu You simultaneously fixed their gaze on Jiang Chengxuan, who had suddenly appeared before them.
Wu You said coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you block our way?
Get lost!¡±
As his words fell, a thousand-foot-long sword shadow suddenly emerged behind Wu You, shing directly towards Jiang Chengxuan with a thunderous roar.
The formidable force of the strike seemed intent on obliterating Jiang Chengxuan into nothingness.
BOOM!
At that moment, a radiant burst of multicolored aure suddenly soared from Jiang Chengxuan.
It was his intrinsic divine power, the Five Elements Aure.
Squeak squeak¡ª
The thousand-foot sword shadow struck the Five Elements Aure, but instead of breaking through, it sparked off dazzling fire sparks.
¡°What?¡±
This scene took Wu You and Yellow Autumn by surprise.
They really did not expect that there would be someone in the Northern Border who could block the full-strength attack of a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord with his Nascent Soul cultivation.
What was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s background?
Although the two of them were shocked, they did not intend to investigate thoroughly.
After all, he was still just a Nascent Soul cultivator.
Even if he was already half a step into the threshold of Soul Formation, in their eyes, he was still as insignificant as an ant.
Buzz!
At this moment.
A giant yellow gourd appeared in front of Yellow Autumn.
The mouth of the gourd opened, and beams of light shot out likesers.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
These beams tore through the void, creating fine cracks in the air.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Five Elements Aure trembled violently upon contact, its red, green, yellow, white, and blue lights flickering unstably.
Just as the aure seemed about to falter, Wu You slowly drew his treasure sword from his back, and a shadow of a sword flickered in his eyes.
There was a swish.
A twisting sword light, resembling a dragon,nded on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Five Elements Aure..
Chapter 629 - 629: One Against Two, Eight Gates Heaven Lock Array
Chapter 629: One Against Two, Eight Gates Heaven Lock Array
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Creak¡ª
A grating sound, like twisted metal, resonated through the air.
Under thebined assault of Yellow Autumn and Wu You, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Five Elements Aure finally couldn¡¯t withstand any longer and dispersed into a myriad of light particles.
But at that moment, a ngorous sound suddenly rang out in the void, eventually blending into one harmonious tone.
Around Jiang Chengxuan, six green-glowing long sabers appeared, apanied by a fleeting phantom of an emperor in a green robe.
The next moment, the six green sabers unleashed endless saber light, bearing an aura of life and death interwoven, shing towards Yellow Autumn and Wu You.
¡°How dare you!¡±
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan attacking them, Yellow Autumn and Wu You felt an inexplicable emotion stir within them.
How long had it been?
Probably for the first time in thousands of years, a Nascent Soul cultivator dared to draw a sword against two Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
BOOM!
Terrifying auras erupted from their bodies, and behind each of them appeared the manifestations of two colossal phantoms.
One held a yellow gourd with an indifferent expression, while the other wielded a long sword, exuding a deadly aura.
Without any hesitation, they fiercely swung their treasure.
BOOM!
In an instant, a ring of blue light resembling a nuclear explosion rose in the air, spreading rapidly in all directions.
Faintly, some heard a slight cracking sound.
Immediately, everyone present was shocked to see that in the center of their collision, the void crumbled like a mirror, revealing a copsing pit.
A chaotic and disordered aura spilled out from it.
Although the heaven and earth soon repaired it, the shock it had given to the onlookers lingered for a long time.
What did they just see?
Someone with just a Nascent Soul cultivation had withstood the attacks of two Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
This was utterly against their understanding of the world.
Even Yellow Autumn and Wu You themselves wore expressions of disbelief.
How could this young man¡¯s strength be so formidable?
Involuntarily, the two exchanged a nce, seeing in each other¡¯s eyes an unstoppable intent to kill.
Such a cultivator must not be allowed to live.
If he were to grow and break through to Soul Formation, what would be of them?
He could easily defeat or even kill them within minutes.
So.
For the sake of their mission and themselves, Jiang Chengxuan must die today!
With this thought, Yellow Autumn and Wu You no longer held back.
Their figures suddenly became blurry.
In the next moment.
A dust whisk emitting endless silver light and a dragon-like sword shadow appeared right before Jiang Chengxuan.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
From the surface of the whisk, countless silver threads shot out, transforming into fine needles, hurtling towards Jiang Chengxuan.
At the same time.
The dragon-like sword shadow seemed to merge with the world itself.
Initially, it revealed no presence, but when it appeared behind Jiang Chengxuan, it suddenly exploded with a terrifying killing intent.
At this instant, Jiang Chengxuan felt his divine sense screaming in warning.
Every pore on his body felt like it was being pricked by needles, as if he was facing imminent death at any moment.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly let out a thunderous roar.
In the next moment, his figure abruptly soared in height.
10 feet, 30 feet, 50 feet, 80 feet¡
Reaching a full height of eighty feet, his qi and blood surged around him, boiling like a fierce ze, and an overwhelming aura burst forth.
Behind him, the phantoms of a dragon and an elephant suddenly lifted their heads to the sky, emitting loud dragon roars and elephant trumpets.
Terrifying power was transmittedyer byyer, rapidly reaching his arms.
BOOM!
A punch, fierce as a missile explosion, was unleashed.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
In that instant, countless silver threads in mid-air were smashed into nothingness by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s formidable punch.
Even the dragon-like sword shadow in mid-air twisted violently.
Just as it appeared he was about to block this wave of attacks, some of the remaining silver threads targeting him suddenly twisted bizarrely.
They transformed into phantom-like forms and, despite his fierce attacks, remained undamaged.
Before Jiang Chengxuan could react, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest.
Looking down, he saw that a dozen or so silver threads had pierced straight into his chest.
Pop¡ª
At the same time.
At the same time, an even more sinister sword light, moving at an angle impossible to detect by the divine sense, swept across Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s back.
It entered from his left shoulder and exited below the right rib, extremely vicious and tricky.
It was clear that this sword strike had nearly severed Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s spine in two, leaving dense cracks on the bone that shimmered with a faint golden light.
Most importantly, within those cracks lingered destructive sword qi, so potent that even with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s powerful physical strength, and without special treasures, it was impossible to heal.
This battle could be said to have done Jiang Chengxuan the most severe injuries since achieving Nascent Soul.
Pop¡ª
He spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with pieces of internal organs.
His aura instantly wilted, and even the spiritual pressure around him began to fluctuate, showing signs of falling from the peak of Nascent Soul.
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
Across from him, both Yellow Autumn and Wu You showed a hint of surprise on their faces.
They really did not expect that after being attacked by the two of them, this Nascent Soul cultivator was still alive.
It¡¯s important to note that they just used abilities unique to Soul Formation Heavenly Lords, specifically the maniption of spatial rules.
This is something Jiang Chengxuan cannot do.
Despite his formidable strength, fierce attacks, and unparalleled defense, in front of a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord who has a slight grasp of spatial rules, all his defenses and attacks will be rendered ineffective.
This is the biggest cause of defeat ¨C being unable to hit or block under the spatial rules.
This was evident when Jiang Chengxuan had already given his all, but there were still some attacks that he couldn¡¯t detect or defend against.
Especially when facing two Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
If it were only one, Jiang Chengxuan could possibly fight back using his absolute power, speed, and reaction ability, even defeating him.
But when this number became two,
Even if he had more strength and speed than the two of them, it was useless.
Under their coordinated attacks, it was very difficult for him to pose a real threat.
Unless he had a power that could restrict spatial rules¡
Bybining all his trump cards, he might be able to truly threaten, or even severely injure, those two.
At the thought of this, a trace of determination shed across Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes.
A drop of blue water suddenly floated in front of Jiang Chengxuan from the Yin Yang Divine Water Jade hanging around his neck and was swallowed by him.
Instantly, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fatal injuries, including the depleted qi, blood, and Dharmic power, began to recover.
Crack¡ª
His bones reassembled, and his internal organs, Dharmic power, and meridians were instantly repaired.
He seemedpletely revitalized, undergoing a transformation.
His aura, cultivation level, strength, and state all returned to their peak condition.
This scene caused the pupils of Yellow Autumn and Wu You to contract sharply.
What exactly had Jiang Chengxuan just consumed?
It actually allowed him to instantly recover from all his injuries.
If they could also acquire such a treasure¡
In that instant, even Yellow Autumn and Wu You, two Soul Formation cultivators, couldn¡¯t contain the greed burgeoning within them.
Their gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan suddenly intensified.
Jiang Chengxuan, of course, paid no attention to their thoughts.
He raised his hand and grabbed.
There was a buzz.
An array disc suddenly appeared in his hand.
Without waiting for the reaction from the two opponents, Jiang Chengxuan immediately activated the array disc.
BOOM!
In an instant, eight light pirs of different colors appeared around the three of them, seemingly sealing off this part of the worldpletely.
It was the Eight Gates Heaven Lock Array Disk that Jiang Chengxuan had obtained from the system that day!
With this array disc locking down the area, even Yellow Autumn and Wu You, despite being Soul Formation cultivators, could no longer draw upon the power of heaven and earth, let alone use spatial rules.
Yellow Autumn and Wu You clearly sensed the anomaly and their expressions changed slightly.
¡°Kid, you¡¡±
BOOM!
Before they could finish their sentence, Jiang Chengxuan had already consumed a tenfold pill.
His aura exploded like a volcanic eruption.
Fierce and terrifying.
¡°This time, I want to see what methods you can use to restrict me.¡±
BANG!
He instantly left a long afterimage at his original spot and disappeared.
Then, the protective spiritual lights flickered incessantly on Yellow Autumn and Wu You, and their figures seemed to be subjected to some ferocious high-frequency attacks, forcing them to continuously retreat.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
In mid-air, air explosions erupted continuously.
Suddenly, a white and a golden me merged and collided rapidly, copsing and eventually unleashing an immensely powerful destructive aura, shooting straight towards Yellow Autumn and Wu You.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Even though they hadn¡¯t sustained any substantial damage from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s onught, they felt greatly humiliated.
They were, after all, dignified Soul Formation cultivators.
But in the end?
However, before they could recover from their frustration and anger, they simultaneously sensed an extremely terrifying aura rapidly approaching them!
Chapter 630 - 630: Heavenly Lord Shao Yang of the Three Suns Sect
Chapter 630: Heavenly Lord Shao Yang of the Three Suns Sect
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What is that?¡±
Yellow Autumn and Wu You¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they sensed a threatening aura emanating from the mes.
Without any hesitation, both of them prepared their defenses.
A giant made entirely of earth elements appeared in front of Yellow Autumn.
At the same time.
Wu You conjured a round shield, which was gleaming with a metallic luster.
The strange tadpole-like runes on the shield lit up with a silvery white light.
There was a series of loud bangs.
Under the fierce st of the mes, the earth elemental giant summoned by Yellow Autumn turned ck and began emitting smoke, crumbling into dust in a matter of moments.
Wu You¡¯s shield fared no better.
Under the onught of the fire waves, the glowing runes quickly extinguished, and the shield¡¯s light dimmed rapidly.
Simrly, it did notst long before the entire round shield let out a wail and flew back into the hands of Wu You.
It was also at this moment that an extremely terrifying fluctuation suddenly came from the void in front of Jiang Chengxuan.
Yellow Autumn and Wu You looked up in shock to see a golden sword tearing through the void, shing down at them.
¡°That¡ That is?
A Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure!¡±
Both were taken aback.
They hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Chengxuan, merely a Nascent Soul cultivator, would possess such a high-level treasure as a Pure Yang True Treasure.
One had to know that even they did not have a true Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure.
What was in their possession was only a false Pure Yang True Treasure close to Level 6.
Why did Jiang Chengxuan have it?
At this moment, both Yellow Autumn and Wu You felt a sense of imbnce.
However, no matter how indignant they felt, they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless in the face of the attack of a Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure.
Yellow Autumn summoned his silver whisk and yellow gourd, unleashing countless silver threads and beams of light from the gourd, attacking the Level 6 Pure Yang True Sword.
Wu You even injected all his Dharmic powers into the sword in his hand.
Combined with all hisprehension of the Sword Dao,
The sword trembled intensely, transforming into a Sword Qi to counter the Level 6 Pure Yang True Sword.
At that moment, behind Jiang Chengxuan, a fan-shaped light me of blue, red, yellow, white, and green suddenly emerged.
There was a whoosh.
It swept over Yellow Autumn and Wu You, as well as their attacks.
The momentum and power of the three formidable attacks immediately dropped by thirty percent, and their brightness dimmed significantly.
Even Yellow Autumn and Wu You themselves felt a wave of fatigue, from their Dharmic power to their spirit and bodies, as if they hadn¡¯t rested or slept for three days and nights.
If they had not experienced it themselves, it would be difficult to imagine that there was actually such a strange divine power in this world.
Even for Soul Formation Heavenly Lords like them, it had such an obvious effect.
Moreover, it could not be resisted by any treasure or divine power.
Both of their hearts sank with this realization.
Before they could make any further moves, the Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure flying sword unleashed by Jiang Chengxuan had already sliced through their attacks.
The silver threads from Yellow Autumn¡¯s whisk and the light from his gourd, along with Wu You¡¯s treasure sword, all dimmed at that moment.
Waves of wails also appeared on their respective treasures.
Squeak squeak¡ª
At that moment, Deep Earth Halberd, brimming with immense power, pierced straight towards their protective spiritual lights.
In an instant, dazzling sparks flew everywhere.
Apanied by the harsh sound of friction, Yellow Autumn and Wu You¡¯s bodies trembled non-stop.
Finally, with a loud pop, the spiritual lights around them shattered.
Swept away by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strike, both were sent flying simultaneously.
This scene immediately shocked everyone present. Jiang Chengxuan, with just a Nascent Soul cultivation, had managed to send two Soul Formation cultivators flying.
What kind of incredible strength and techniques did he possess to achieve this?
Yellow Autumn and Wu You were equally shocked, horrified, and disbelieving.
Even though they knew that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s current ability to do this was due to many external forces, particrly the Eight Gates Heaven Lock Array which hadpletely isted this area from the outside world, limiting their full Soul Formation strength, the fact that Jiang Chengxuan had sent them flying and even suppressed them was undeniable.
And this was something they found hardest to ept.
¡°Shao Yang, how much longer do you n to watch from there?¡±
Suddenly, Yellow Autumn fiercely looked towards a certain part of the void and spoke resentfully.
Hearing Yellow Autumn¡¯s words, everyone was taken aback.
Even Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze sharply turned towards that direction.
There, a middle-aged man in a red Daoist robe slowly materialized.
A scorching high temperature radiated from his body, evaporating all moisture within a hundred meters.
This was another Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
His name was Heavenly Lord Shao Yang, and he came from the Three Suns Sect in the Eastern End.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart sank slowly upon seeing this.
He could tell that this Heavenly Lord was even stronger than Yellow Autumn and Wu You.
At this moment, Shao Yang¡¯s gazended on Yellow Autumn and Wu You. He suddenly smiled and said,
¡°The two of you have really disappointed me.
As dignified Soul Formation cultivators, to be so disheveled by a mere Nascent Soul junior, it really shames your titles as Heavenly Lords.¡±
Yellow Autumn and Wu You¡¯s faces darkened instantly.
However, Heavenly Lord Shao Yang didn¡¯t seem to care about their reaction, instead turning his attention to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Your methods are indeed the first I¡¯ve seen in my life.
Although Yellow Autumn and Wu You are rather useless, the fact that you¡¯ve managed to outmaneuver and pressure them to this extent is indeed quite remarkable.
Unfortunately, this is where it ends. I am not Yellow Autumn or Wu You; I won¡¯t give you the chance to deal with me in the same way.¡±
As he spoke, a me powerful enough to burn oceans surged around Heavenly Lord Shao Yang.
The mes transformed into a fiery dragon in mid-air, roaring as it charged directly towards the direction of Mount Mystic Tai, more precisely, towards the location of Shen Ruyan¡¯s seclusion cave abode.
He had no intention of fighting Jiang Chengxuan head-on. Instead, he targeted Shen Ruyan.
And his move was also very smart.
Jiang Chengxuan had no choice but to leave the Eight Gates Heaven Lock Array to block his attack.
BOOM!
In the air, the Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure, the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword, burst forth with an incredibly dazzling sword light.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Tiny cracks appeared in the void under the sword qi it emitted.
Jiang Chengxuan kept pouring his Dharmic power into the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword, enhancing its power to a new level.
Boom!
The sword light collided with the me dragon, creating a blindingly bright orb in the sky.
Everyone who saw this orb could not help but be stunned. Their thoughts instantly fell into a temporary sluggish state.
ng!
Pop¡ª
Finally, both the sword light and the me dragon dissipated.
The Demoncleaver Spirit Sword returned to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand.
On the other hand, Heavenly Lord Shao Yang still wore a calm smile on his face.
He looked at Jiang Chengxuan and said,
¡°You have quite a number of treasures on you.
But how many times can you block my attacks?
I can attack three, four, ten, even eight times.
But you, heh, just one missed block or hit from me, and you¡¯re likely over.
Especially when you have to protect someone else, that makes it even more¡¡± BOOM!
With that, an endless red glow suddenly shed above Heavenly Lord Shao Yang¡¯s head.
Following this, meteors wrapped in infinite light, like shooting stars, hurtled rapidly towards Mount Mystic Tai.
The terrifying force was akin to an apocalyptic event, instilling despair in the hearts of all who witnessed it.
This was beyond human capability to resist or withstand.
What¡¯s most crucial is that after this wave of attack, Heavenly Lord Shao Yang made another move.
He put his hands together and pulled.
There was a ripping sound.
A crescent-shaped red de, with a fierce momentum to slice through everything, shed directly at the Eight Gates Heaven Locking Array.
He aimed to break the array from the outside.
If he could break it and release Yellow Autumn and Wu You, then no matter how many trump cards Jiang Chengxuan had, they would be of no significance. Jiang Chengxuan clearly realized this too.
But faced with Heavenly Lord Shao Yang¡¯s move, he was powerless to counter. Compared to Shen Ruyan¡¯s safety, the Eight Gates Heaven Locking Array was insignificant.
Even if it meant facing three Soul Formation cultivators alone after this, he had no choice.
BOOM!
The Demoncleaver Spirit Sword erupted with an extremely dazzling sword light again.
There was a series of loud bangs.
The meteors that fell on the sword light of the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword exploded like fireworks in mid-air.
In contrast, the Eight Gates Heaven Locking Array seemed extremely vulnerable.
Under the crescent-shaped red de, coupled with the frenzied attacks from Yellow Autumn and Wu You inside the array, the light of the entire array rapidly dimmed.
In just a moment, apanied by a faint cracking sound, a deep crack appeared on the surface of the Eight Gates Heaven Locking Array..
Chapter 631 - 631: A Thousand Years of Lifespan, Five-Elements
Chapter 631: A Thousand Years of Lifespan, Five-Elements
Wheel
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Oh no!¡±
Everyone¡¯s expressions tightened as they watched the crack on the Eight Gates Heaven Locking Array growrger.
Finally, with a crash, the arraypletely shattered into myriad light particles and dissipated.
Eight Gates Heaven Locking Array, break!
In that instant, Yellow Autumn and Wu You exchanged nces.
At this moment, the two of them had a tacit understanding. They stopped targeting Jiang Chengxuan and focused on Shen Ruyan, who was in seclusion.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes darkened.
He knew facing three Soul Formation cultivators simultaneously left him with no chance of victory.
He even doubted his ability to protect Shen Ruyan without going to extreme lengths.
It seemed he had no choice but to use that move.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze became resolute.
The next moment, the power of the Five Elements surged around him again.
Blue, red, yellow, white, and green lights ascended, and simultaneously, his four intrinsic true treasures appeared above his head.
Golden Void Sword, Deep Earth Halberd, Eternal Scorching Sun Furnace, Yin Yang Divine Water Jade.
These treasures seemed to connect, forming a certain pattern, but something was still missing.
Jiang Chengxuan used his hand as a de.
There was a ng.
The Azure Emperor¡¯s Heaven-ying Saber was summoned out of thin air.
In an instant, a rich wood aura filled the air.
The five different elemental powers collided, merged, repelled,pressed, and then merged and collided again.
Gradually, a giant disc disying a five-colored light formed above Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s head.
Seeing this, Heavenly Lord Shao Yang, who had been calm and confident from the beginning to the end, narrowed his eyes.
He could not care anything else and immediately shouted at Yellow Autumn and Wu You,
¡°Yellow Autumn, Wu You, hurry!
We absolutely cannot let him unleash that divine power!¡±
With that, Heavenly Lord Shao Yang made the first move.
A golden sun appeared in the sky, with him appearing as if he was on the sun itself.
Rumble!
The golden sun, with unparalleled terrifying power, descended directly towards Mount Mystic Tai.
This was Heavenly Lord Shao Yang¡¯s renowned divine power, the Setting Sun.
Anyone hit by the Setting Sun would see their life fade away like the setting sun, gradually descending into darkness.
Yellow Autumn and Wu You also sensed the abnormality in Jiang Chengxuan and didn¡¯t dare to dy.
Yellow Autumn¡¯s yellow gourd and Wu You¡¯s sword, like Heavenly Lord Shao Yang¡¯s Setting Sun, all targeted Shen Ruyan¡¯s seclusion cave abode at Mount Mystic Tai.
At that moment, Mount Mystic Tai seemed like a lone boat in a storm, at risk of being engulfed by a tsunami at any moment.
All the cultivators of the Jiang family felt despair as they watched the protective array atop the mountain grow weaker and dimmer.
Their hearts were on their throats.
However, at this moment, the four intrinsic True Treasures that Jiang
Chengxuan took out and the Azure Emperor¡¯s Heaven-ying Saber suddenly turned into a circr wheel that emitted five-colored light in midair.
As it spinned, countless phenomena followed.
Towering trees, volcanoes, yellow sands, weapons, and vast ocean waves.
The five most fundamental elements of the world exploded with astonishing might.
It was the Five Elements Wheel that Jiang Chengxuan had unleashed at the cost of burning a thousand years of his lifespan and sacrificing his own essence.
Under the continuous crushing and rotation of these five most basic yet profound elements,
No matter what kind of treasure or divine power, none could resist it.
Loud, rumbling explosions followed one after another.
Heavenly Lord Shao Yang¡¯s divine power, the Setting Sun, was the first to be gradually eradicated by the five elements, eventually dissipating like fireflies.
The true treasures of Yellow Autumn and Wu You also couldn¡¯tst even a breath¡¯s time.
Both treasures emitted mournful sounds.
Dong¡ª
There was a ng as the yellow gourd and the sword fell to the ground, their lusterpletely gone.
Ahhhh!
At the same time.
Yellow Autumn and Wu You spat out mouthfuls of blood.
They looked at Jiang Chengxuan with shock and disbelief, having not anticipated that this Nascent Soul junior would still have hidden trump cards at this point.
However, using such an overwhelming power that exceeded his own limits, Jiang Chengxuan certainly paid a price.
First and foremost was his lifespan.
In just that short moment, a thousand years of his life had burned away.
Although his appearance and body didn¡¯t change significantly, his hair at the temples had turned snow-white, and his aura palpably weakened.
Most importantly, he had overdrawn upon his own essence.
Not only had this caused some damage to his four intrinsic true treasures, making it impossible for him to use them for a long time, but it had also harmed his foundation.
Without special means, this injury was almost impossible to recover from.
Jiang Chengxuan slowly stood up from a half-kneeling position and looked towards Shao Yang, Yellow Autumn, and Wu You.
Once again, a powerful aura burst forth from him.
The expressions of Heavenly Lord Shao Yang, Yellow Autumn, and Wu You changed.
They instinctively took a step back.
However, it was this every step that made their hearts sink.
One had to know that the person in front of them was only a Nascent Soul cultivator.
However, at this moment, he managed to force three Soul Formation Heavenly Lords back.
This was quite unbelievable.
When had Soul Formation Heavenly Lords ever felt fear towards a Nascent Soul cultivator?
Heavenly Lord Shao Yang¡¯s eyes regained their sharpness.
This time, there was no smile on his face, only an extremely cold murderous intent.
¡°I want to see if you can unleash an attack like that again!¡± he dered.
¡°You can try,¡± replied Jiang Chengxuan, his aura surging once more.
Then, a power that seemed to distort time suddenly swept past his body.
Instantly, the essence he had depleted and the damage to his foundation miraculously recovered as if nothing had happened.
This was also the most magical aspect of the Infinite Wheel.
It could restore all injuries in a blink of an eye.
However, Jiang Chengxuan hadn¡¯t yet cultivated this technique to the level of Soul Formation.
While he used the special ability of this technique to recover his spent essence and heal his damaged foundation, the thousand years of lifespan he had burnt earlier could not be restored.
Moreover, he only had one chance to use this special ability of the Infinite Wheel under his current circumstances.
If he were to suffer simr injuries again, he would undoubtedly find it impossible to recover.
¡°What?¡±
Perceiving that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s injuries had fully healed again, Yellow Autumn, Wu You, and Shao Yang were all visibly startled.
They couldn¡¯t fathom how Jiang Chengxuan possessed so many extraordinary methods.
They clearly sensed that he had been on hisst legs, with his essence and foundation nearly irreversibly damaged.
Yet in the blink of an eye, he had fully recovered, making them question whether he couldunch another attack like before.
If he could do it again, perhaps one of the three of them would die because of this.
For a moment, the eyes of Shao Yang, Yellow Autumn, and Wu You flickered.
In the end, it was Shao Yang who broke the silence.
He said in a low voice, ¡°Both of you, regardless of whether he can use that kind of method again, we can¡¯t continue to wait.
I have a premonition that once hispanion emerges from seclusion, we might face tremendous trouble.
So.
We must act again.¡±
With these words, a golden disc appeared above Shao Yang¡¯s head, shining like the sun.
This was his intrinsic Pure Yang True Treasure, the Limitless Sun Whee, capable of burning mountains and boiling seas.
As soon as he conjured it, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind was filled with intense warnings of danger.
Clearly.
Clearly, a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord with a Pure Yang True Treasure was on an entirely different levelpared to one without.
Especially since Jiang Chengxuan was now unable to use the Five Elements Wheel anymore.
BOOM!
Yellow Autumn and Wu You clearly understood what Shao Yang meant.
In the next moment, two massive avatars appeared behind them.
One was an eight-armed giant, each hand wielding a true treasure: a sword, spear, saber, halberd, axe, hook, and fork, each emitting an unmatched ferocious aura.
The other held a colossal sword, surrounded by endless sword qi that soared up to the heavens.
These were the Soul Formation avatars, not quite the real avatars of the Void Returning Divine Lords but still avatars nheless, unique to Soul Formation Heavenly Lords and one of their strongest abilities.
Feeling the determination from the three, Jiang Chengxuan knew they wouldn¡¯t give him any more chances this time.
He also understood that it would be impossible for him to withstand thebined attack of the three.
If it came to the worst, he might have to resort to hisst card.
Jiang Chengxuan tried to sense the Merit Golden Lotus and the Merit Purple Qi, contemting which one would be more suitable to use.
Just as he was deliberating, an immensely vast aura suddenly burst forth from the cave abode where Shen Ruyan was in seclusion at Mount Mystic Tai.
Instantaneously, thunder and lightning ravaged the sky.
Twisting lightning bolts, like flying dragons, continuously darted through the clouds in various parts of the sky.
The scene was terrifying to the extreme..
Chapter 632 - 632: Shen Ruyan Emerges, Taking Down Three Soul Formations
Chapter 632: Shen Ruyan Emerges, Taking Down Three Soul Formations
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What is that?¡±
Everyone¡¯s attention was captivated by the startling phenomenon.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s face revealed a hint of a smile.
He looked towards Shao Yang, Yellow Autumn, and Wu You, and slowly uttered a few words.
¡°You¡¯re finished.¡±
The expressions of the three Soul Formation Heavenly Lords darkened immediately.
Then, a fierce light appeared in their eyes.
In an instant, their target of attack shockingly shifted to Jiang Chengxuan!
Boom!
How formidable was the full-force strike of three Soul Formations?
In just a moment, the surrounding void waspletely sealed.
Jiang Chengxuan was suddenly like an insect trapped in amber.
Unable to move at all.
But at this moment, a hand radiating endless lightning suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan.
Crack¡ª
With a gentle flick of the finger, a streak of lightning struck the Pure Yang Treasure, the Limitless Sun Wheel.
With a loud bang, the Limitless Sun Wheel dimmed instantly as if struck by a terrifying blow, spinning backwards in retreat.
At the same time, the jade-like hand flicked two fingers again.
Shriek-
Two streaks of lightning, as if possessing their own consciousness, instantly struck the avatars of Yellow Autumn and Wu You.
Their avatars were momentarily frozen, standing dumbfounded in mid-air.
Until a momentter.
With a whoosh, endless lightning erupted from within their avatars.
There was a rumble. The avatars of the two Soul Formation Heavenly Lords immediately exploded into light spots that filled the sky and dissipated.
Only then, a figure in a purple dress, with an incredibly graceful silhouette, slowly approached from the direction of Mount Mystic Tai.
With each step she took, the surrounding space around her seemed to fold.
In a few shes, she was already in front of Jiang Chengxuan.
If not the already emerged Shen Ruyan, then who else could it be?
At this moment, she looked at the white hair on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s temples. Two terrifying lightning bolts immediately shed in her beautiful eyes.
The sky itself seemed to sense her rage.
The wind howled, and dark clouds gathered.
Moreover, purple, red, blue, and silver lightning continuously shuttled back and forth in the clouds.
As if foretelling an impending storm.
¡°Husband, leave the rest to me.¡±
Without too many words.
They already understood each other¡¯s feelings and sacrifices.
Swoosh¡
The spatial seal on Jiang Chengxuan was easily lifted.
The next moment, a magnificent bolt of lightning, like the divine thunder from the ninth heaven.
Suddenly, a bolt of lightning exploded right above Yellow Autumn¡¯s head.
Rumble!
Yellow Autumn looked up in horror.
He saw a lightning bolt mixed with red, blue, silver, and purple, striking straight down at him.
That terrifying divine might almost made him feel as if he was facing three bolts of tribtion lightning at the same time. His hair stood on end at this moment.
His divine sense was frantically warning him.
Telling him, run, run fast!
You can¡¯t withstand this bolt of lightning.
You will die!
Whoosh¡ª
However, just as Yellow Autumn was about to make a move, he was shocked to find that he waspletely unable to move.
It was just like Jiang Chengxuan earlier,pletely sealed by the surrounding space.
¡°How is this possible?¡±
Yellow Autumn was terrified in his heart.
He was a Soul Formation, having grasped a hint of thews of space.
Yet now, he was sealed by space itself.
What an irony!
Rumble!
Before he could think further, that five-colored bolt of lightning struck directly onto his protective shield.
Crack!
Instantly, Yellow Autumn¡¯s protective shield, fragile as paper, was easily shattered.
Then, that terrifying lightning, capable of extinguishing all life, descended upon Yellow Autumn before he could react.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
A piercing scream suddenly echoed through the sky.
Yellow Autumn¡¯s body started to dissolve like a melting candle, rapidly disintegrating.
His Primordial Spirit tried to struggle and escape.
But before it could leave the body, streaks of lightning, as if alive, with a five-colored glow, shot straight into him from all around.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
A scream that was even more miserable than before sounded.
Then, to the horror of all, Yellow Autumn, a mighty Soul Formation Heavenly Lord, was rapidly annihted by that barrage of lightning.
His body and Primordial Spirit were both gone.
Like a person trapped in a swamp, no matter how much he struggled, it was futile.
He could only sink, untilpletely vanishing from this world.
Whoosh¡ª
In an instant, a towering and majestic phantom fell from the nine heavens.
An iparably violent spiritual Qi tide immediately filled the surrounding world.
¡°Fallen¡ He has fallen.¡±
Everyone stared dumbfounded at the scene before them.
As if in a dream.
They knew that the one who had just fallen was a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord, a top existence in the Nine Essences Cultivation World.
In the end, he died just like that, without even having a chance to resist.
At this moment, Shao Yang and Wu You were filled with terror.
Deep inside, an uncontroble, immense fear surged.
They felt that their strength was almost on par with Yellow Autumn.
Even if Shao Yang was slightly stronger, it was not by big margins.
Let alone killing Yellow Autumn as effortlessly as Shen Ruyan, even defeating him would take a considerable amount of time.
Leave, they must leave immediately!
Just as the idea to flee arose in their minds, Shao Yang and Wu You were horrified to see a mass of lightning, flickering in ck and white, striking straight towards them.
¡°Yin¡ Yin Yang Divine Lightning!¡±
The faces of Shao Yang and Wu You changed dramatically.
At that moment, they no longer cared for anything else. Their figures immediately started to shuttle through the void, attempting to escape the attack range of Shen Ruyan.
However, once Shen Ruyan had made her move, how could she possibly let them escape so easily?
Almost instantly, Shao Yang and Wu You felt the space around them be incredibly solid.
Ripples spread through the void in an instant.
Shao Yang and Wu You were still at their original positions.
At this moment, both of their faces turned pale.
Boom!
It was also at this moment that the ck and white Yin Yang Divine Lightning suddenly erged in their eyes.
In a sh, Shao Yang once again brought out his Pure Yang Treasure, the Limitless Sun Wheel.
The phantom of a zing sun rose.
Golden mes wrapped around the sun, roaring towards the Yin-Yang Divine Lightning.
At the same time.
Wu You also brought out his sword.
His sword traced a trail of faint light, cutting through the space and aimed a full-powered sh at the Yin-Yang Divine Lightning.
Since they couldn¡¯t escape, they would face the enemy head-on.
Shriek¡ª
However, what neither Shao Yang nor Wu You expected was that following the Yin-Yang Divine Lightning, a sword light, radiating five-colored brilliance and endless thunderbolts, ferociously shed down.
A pitch-ck crack suddenly appeared in the void.
Immediately after, Shao Yang¡¯s Pure Yang Treasure, the Limitless Sun Wheel, was sent flying.
The phantom of the sun also shattered inch by inch under that sword light.
There was a loud bang.
His body began to disintegrate bit by bit under the endlessly flickering thunderous sword light.
¡°What¡?¡±
Shao Yang¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.
He never imagined that he would be the second Soul Formation Heavenly Lord to be in here.
Boom!
At the same time.
The Yin Yang Divine Lightning that flickered with ck and white instantly blew up the sword that Wu You had transformed into.
The sword light he had shed out was alsopletely engulfed and vanished.
Pop¡ª
Wu You suddenly spat out a mouthful of charred organ fragments.
The light in his eyes quickly extinguished.
His sword, at some unknown time, had turned into scrap metal, scattering all over the ground with a ttering sound.
He stood there, looking like he wasn¡¯t much affected.
But in reality, all the vitality within him had been extinguished.
Even his primordial spirit disappeared from this world.
Rustle¡ª
It was also at this moment that an iparably violent spiritual Qi tide suddenly surged around.
Above the high heavens, a phenomenon of a falling sun and a broken sword appeared.
Silence enveloped the surroundings.
No one had expected that three Soul Formation Heavenly Lords would fall in such a short span of time.
In the Nine Heavens Realm.
The seven Heavenly Lords, who were engaged in a battle, suddenly sensed the changes below and cast surprised nces down.
Especially Xiao Shenji, Wu Xin, and Luo Tianba.
They couldn¡¯t believe that Shao Yang and the others were in so quickly.
After all, these were three Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
Yet, they were in like chicken, unable to resist at all.
By the time they reacted and thought ofing to the rescue, it was already toote.
¡°Hahahahaha!¡±
Contrary to Xiao Shenji and the others¡¯ reactions, Heavenly Lord Purple me and the rest were ecstatic.
Upon confirming that Shen Ruyan had sessfully ascended to Soul Formation and had in three peers in an instant, they were overwhelmed with excitement.
As expected of someone who had Heaven Nascent Soul.
Having just broken through to Soul Formation, she demonstrated strengthparable to a mid-stage Soul Formation.
Killing Heavenly Lords like Shao Yang and the others who were either at the first level or the second was effortlessly easy.
In an instant, Xiao Shenji, Wu Xin, and Luo Tianba¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly.
The expressions in their eyes kept changing.
As they hesitated, unsure whether to stay or leave.
Squeak squeak¡ª
A terrifying long spear, flickering with endless thunderbolts, suddenly struck straight at them!
Chapter 633 - 633: Ancient Trial Ground
Chapter 633: Ancient Trial Ground
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°How dare you!¡±
Anger flickered across the faces of Xiao Shenji and the others.
In an instant, dazzlingw images, as brilliant as the zing sun, rose behind each of the three.
They had never expected that after ying Shao Yang and the others, Shen Ruyan would dare to attack them directly
In an instant, dazzling Dharma Forms, as brilliant as the zing sun, rose behind each of the three.
¡°I say, you three, have you forgotten about our existence?¡±
Just as Xiao Shenji and the others were preparing to confront the iing thunderbolt long spear, four immensely powerful auras suddenly surged towards them from behind.
The expressions of Xiao Shenji and hispanions changed instantly.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Xiao Shenji and Wu Xin immediately turned around to counter the attack from Heavenly Lord Purple me and his group, while Luo Tianba thrust forward with his long spear.
There was a buzz.
Ripples violently surged through the void.
A spear light, akin to a ck hole devouring all light, fiercely collided with the thunderbolt long spear.
Shriek-
Crack¡ª
Above the Nine Heavens Realm.
A dark, ink-like spear light and the dazzling thunderbolt long spear formed a stark contrast of light and dark.
The space itself seemed barely able to withstand such immense force, quickly emitting a series of cracking sounds.
In this chorus of shattering noises.
The thunderbolt long spear violently tore through the darkness.
With a dominating and unrivaled posture, it rapidly annihted the ink-like spear light, finally shooting towards Luo Tianba.
¡°You b*stard!¡±
Luo Tianba was first shocked, then burst into rage.
Countless light shadows surged behind him, eventually forming a giant d in armor, with two long spears crossing and thrusting forward.
There was a rumble.
The thunderbolt long spear smashed directly onto the two giant spears.
In that instant, there was a sh of lightning and a p of thunder.
Luo Tianba¡¯s Dharma Form behind him wobbled.
But in the end, the two giant spears managed to withstand the full might of the thunderbolt long spear.
However, before he could even catch his breath.
Suddenly, a series of whooshing sounds came from the sky.
Looking up, there were seven or eight thunderbolt long spears, even more ferocious than the first, shooting towards Luo Tianba and the others.
¡°How¡¡±
The faces of Luo Tianba, Xiao Shenji, and Wu Xin finally changed.
They had all seen the power of that first strike very clearly.
Especially Luo Tianba.
He believed that if he wanted to block one, or even two or three strikes, it should be no problem.
However, if there were seven or eight of them, not to mention him, even the strongest among them, Xiao Shenji, would not be able to withstand them.
Furthermore, Heavenly Lord Purple me and the others were eyeing them covetously.
How were they supposed to resist this?
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
At this moment, the three of them no longer hesitated.
The void in front of them suddenly opened up and they were about to leave.
Shen Ruyan, who was below, seemed to have sensed something.
The lightning in her beautiful eyes suddenly surged.
She said coldly, ¡°You want to leave? Then leave something for me first.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, her hands quickly formed a seal.
There was a rumble.
Red, green, yellow, white, and blue light suddenly appeared behind her.
Then, the five lights suddenly condensed into one and turned into lightning, bombarding Xiao Shenji and the other two who were trying to escape through space.
How fast was the lightning?
As soon as the three of them entered the void, they felt a huge threat approaching.
This made their expressions change again.
Left with no choice, Soul Formation Dharma Forms behind the three of them appeared again.
At the same time, they took out their defensive Pure Yang True Treasures.
There was a loud bang.
The five-colored lightning suddenly exploded.
The defensive Pure Yang True Treasure Xiao Shenji and the other two took out quickly dimmed.
Even the Soul Formation Dharma Forms they manifested were constantly copsing.
In the end, a five-colored mushroom cloud soared into the sky.
When everything dissipated, three defensive Pure Yang True Treasures were left in the Nine Heavens Realm.
However, the three defensive Pure Yang True Treasures were already dim.
It was obvious that they were damaged to varying degrees.
This scene not only shocked everyone present.
Even Heavenly Lord Purple me and the other three could not hide their shock.
They had long known that Shen Ruyan would be very strong after she reached Soul Formation.
However, they never expected Shen Ruyan to be powerful to such an extent.
Even Xiao Shenji and the other two, who were at the fourth level of Soul Formation, could not withstand her full-powered attack.
They chose to escape.
It was simply unbelievable.
¡°Thank you, seniors, foring to help me. I will never forget this favor.¡±
When Heavenly Lord Purple me and the others descended from the Nine Heavens Realm, Shen Ruyan immediately went forward to express her gratitude.
She indeed had reasons to be grateful.
If it weren¡¯t for the four of them protecting her just now, she would have had to use that Merit Golden Lotus to get through this human tribtion. Otherwise, she would most likely end up failing.
¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you are really too polite.
As fellow cultivators from the Northern Border, we should naturally help and support each other,¡± said the four Heavenly Lords with a smile.
However, Shen Ruyan insisted firmly.
She exchanged a nce with Jiang Chengxuan who was standing by her side.
Each understood the other¡¯s intentions from their eyes.
Shen Ruyan continued, ¡°This time, my Jiang family was fortunate to discover that superrge spirit stone mine and the ancient ruin.
As for the spirit stone mine, how about our five families divide it equally? And for the ancient ruin, we can explore it together.¡±
Shen Ruyan was clear that genuine gratitude was less about words and more about concrete actions.
What she offered now was her attitude towards the four.
Clearly, Heavenly Lord Purple me and the other three knew that as well.
They also exchanged nces, and after reaching some consensus, Heavenly Lord Purple me said with a smile:
¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, that spiritual stone mine is located in your Jiang family¡¯s territory. It should belong to your Jiang family.
We won¡¯t interfere with that, but as for the ancient ruin¡¡±
At that point, Heavenly Lord Purple me and the other three could not help but look in the direction of the ruin.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that ancient ruin is what those in the Central in mentioned, it should be an ancient trial ground, once used by a major sect to train their younger disciples.¡±
¡°Ancient trial ground?¡± Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes lit up.
At that moment, countless memories shed through her mind.
Finally, she said, ¡°Is there some sort of restriction there?
Can cultivators like us, who have reached Soul Formation, not enter?¡±
Heavenly Lord Purple me nodded at Shen Ruyan¡¯s words.
¡°If things go as expected, that should be the case.
It seems that Fellow Daoist Shen has some understanding of such ces.¡±
Heavenly Lord Purple me, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, and Shen Ruyan looked at each other.
Then, they all rushed towards the entrance of the ancient ruin.
Buzz!
As they expected.
Just as their figures nearly reached the entrance of the ruin, a force embodying certain rules formed a circle of gentle ripples, blocking them all from entering.
¡°It seems that this ce is indeed as we guessed. Perhaps only cultivators below Soul Formation can enter.¡±
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean said regretfully.
Such a ce, if he said he had no interest in it, that would obviously be a lie.
Unfortunately, due to their cultivation realm, he and the others, including Shen Ruyan, obviously no longer had the opportunity.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and the other cultivators, who had not yet ascended to Soul Formation, might not be repelled by the ancient trial ground.
Jiang Chengxuan looked at the entrance of the ruin, pondering for a moment before speaking. ¡°Then let me go in first to take a look.¡±
¡°Husband¡¡±
Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes clearly showed a hint of worry.
After all, no one could guarantee whether there would be any fatal dangers inside.
If Jiang Chengxuan were to enter, what if he encountered an ident?
Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous?
Seeming to perceive his partner¡¯s concern, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but smile reassuringly:
¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife. You know very well what I am capable of.
Even if something unexpected happens, I have the ability to handle it.
Besides, since this ruin has appeared near our Jiang family, we must rify what it is, no matter what.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Shen Ruyan knew she really couldn¡¯t stop him.
She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then you must be careful. If you can¡¯t,e out first. We can discuss and handle any situation that arises.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
After saying this, he greeted the four Heavenly Lords present and then no longer hesitated.
His figure shed, and he swiftly moved towards the entrance of the ruin.
This time, the ruin seemed to recognize that Jiang Chengxuan was not a Soul Formation cultivator and indeed did not stop him from entering.
A twisting ripple swept over, and Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.
Buzz!
It felt as if he had passed through some kind of membrane.
However, his vision seemed to be obscured by a mysterious power.
Then, a mechanical voice echoed in his ears.
¡°Detection of a trial participant entering, meeting the standards of the trial. Do you wish to participate in the trial?¡±
Just as he heard this, the voice in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ears suddenly sounded again.
However, this time, the voice carried a different meaning ¨C it seemed eager, hesitant, and confused.
But ultimately, it reverted to the mechanical tone.
¡°Attention! Attention! Attention!
Detection of no controller in this area. Trial participant, do you wish to challenge for controller privileges?
Please respond within ten breaths.
Ten, nine, eight, seven¡¡±
Suddenly, a somewhat urgent countdown voice rang again in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ears..
Chapter 634 - 634: Clone Jiang Chengxuan
Chapter 634: Clone Jiang Chengxuan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan truly didn¡¯t expect such an encounter upon entering this ce.
He almost thought he hade across a second system.
However, the countdown in front of him quickly brought him back to his senses.
Without much hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan immediately chose to take on the challenge.
Buzz!
At the moment he made the decision to challenge, he suddenly felt his body enveloped by a strange force, simr to the dizziness experienced when using a superrge cross-region teleportation array.
When he looked up again, he found himself in a dense jungle.
Before he could fully react, a rustling sound came from not far away.
Then, ten early-stage Qi refinement beasts, known as Leopard Hounds, appeared in front of him.
Jiang Chengxuan recognized them at a nce as the most troublesome beasts at this stage of cultivation, a type of hybrid monster.
¡°Challenge the first level, y ten Leopard Hounds.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Is this a stage-by-stage challenge?
Jiang Chengxuan was puzzled.
At the same time, he felt something was odd. As a peak Nascent Soul cultivator, capable of shing with Soul Formation Heavenly Lords, he now had to ¡°fight¡± against ten early-stage Qi Refinement beasts.
He didn¡¯t know quite what to say.
[Ding.]
However, just as these thoughts shed through his mind, a familiar system voice sounded in his mind.
[System mission issued. Host, pleaseplete a hundred trial challenges.]
Huh?
If I didn¡¯t pay attention, I would have thought that the voice here had sent me a message again.
ROAR!
Not giving Jiang Chengxuan much time to ponder, shortly after the mechanical voice ended, the ten Leopard Hounds, as if they had found something delicious, immediately drooled a yellow-green liquid.
After roaring at Jiang Chengxuan, they lunged at him together.
Huh?
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan did not rush to act but allowed the ten Leopard Hounds to collide with him, after which they exploded into a cloud of blood mist.
In that instant, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.
Because he clearly saw that after the bodies of the Leopard Hounds were shattered into a cloud of blood mist, they quickly turned into dots of light and dissipated.
These creatures didn¡¯t really exist.
So, what about me now?
Am I here in my true form, or am I just a consciousness, like those Leopard Hounds?
As a cultivator at the peak of Nascent Soul, Jiang Chengxuan should not have such doubts.
But a certain intuition told him that he was not here in his true form at this moment.
If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s quite horrifying.
What kind of power could deceive even a cultivator at the peak of Nascent Soul like him?
Jiang Chengxuan had no more time to think as ten mid-stage Qi Refinement beasts suddenly appeared from the depths of the jungle right after the ten early-stage Leopard Hounds had all collided and perished against him.
Jiang Chengxuan was speechless.
It really was a step-by-step challenge.
ROAR!
Just like the Leopard Hounds, these ten mid-stage Qi Refinement beasts also all perished upon colliding with him.
After the death of these ten mid-stage beasts, what appeared next were tente-stage Qi Refinement beasts.
This time.
Jiang Chengxuan almost understood.
It seemed that each challenge would involve facing ten opponents at a time, with the difficulty gradually increasing, until he either failed or seeded.
And indeed, as Jiang Chengxuan had anticipated, after the death of the tente-stage Qi Refinement beasts, what appeared in front of him were ten early-stage Foundation Establishment beasts.
Moreover, the environment around Jiang Chengxuan changed from a jungle to a desert.
Just like that.
Jiang Chengxuan continued his challenge.
From early-stage Foundation Establishment beasts to early-stage Golden Core beasts, then to early-stage Nascent Soul beasts, and even peak Nascent Soul beasts, he faced no difficulties.
Even against ten peak Nascent Soul beasts, Jiang Chengxuan could easily y them all with his current strength.
But, after he simultaneously killed ten peak Nascent Soul beasts, what appeared in front of him was a person.
And that person was none other than Jiang Chengxuan himself!
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression finally carried a hint of seriousness.
He clearly felt a threat emanating from his counterpart.
He also received a message from the mechanical voice.
This time, it was the final challenge of his trial ¨C to defeat the version of himself standing before him.
Whoosh¡ª
In an instant, the opposite Jiang Chengxuan summoned a flying sword.
And that flying sword was none other than one of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s own intrinsic True Treasure, the Golden Void Sword.
Can even my own treasures be replicated?
With that thought, he realized that the divine powers and techniques could probably be replicated too.
Just as this thought crossed his mind, he saw the opposite Jiang Chengxuan suddenly pull out a long saber from the void and shed it straight towards him.
It was the divine power, the Azure Emperor¡¯s Heaven-ying Saber!
BOOM!
The two sabers collided in mid-air, instantly unleashing an extremely powerful saber qi.
Apanied by this, there seemed to be an aura of life and death intertwining and surrounding each other.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression changed dramatically.
In the midst of the air, a deep sound resembling the dive of a fighter jet thundered.
Behind him, the clone Jiang Chengxuan had already activated the Roc Speed, harnessing the power of the Dragon and Elephant, and ferociously mmed towards him.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
Crackling sounds came from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
In the next moment, his body tempering technique was activated fully.
Two figures, like giant mountains, collided in the air relentlessly, fist against flesh.
They engaged in a barbaric and fierce battle, the most brutal skirmish imaginable.
BANG!
Suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure was sent flying by a punch.
However, before he was struck, he delivered a ferocious roundhouse kick to the clone Jiang Chengxuan, sending his body flying sideways.
BOOM! BOOM!
Two loud crashes were heard, and several mountains in the vicinity copsed thunderously.
Amidst the rising dust and debris, the two formidable figures collided again.
This time, they both wielded their intrinsic True Treasure, the Deep Earth Halberd.
CLANG! CLANG!
Sparks flew everywhere.
The two halberds collided thousands of times in a single breath.
Mountains toppled, trees shattered, and the ground below cracked open, forming vast, bottomless ravines.
However, as the battle continued, Jiang Chengxuan began to sense something amiss.
The clone seemed to possess an endless supply of strength.
After such a prolonged fight, it showed no signs of exhaustion.
Its Dharmic power, breath, and strength remained at their peak, whereas Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s physical and Dharmic power started to wane.
He even suspected that if the battle continued for days or weeks, the clone¡¯s Dharmic and physical power wouldn¡¯t diminish in the slightest.
This was a severe disadvantage.
If this were the case, it would be impossible for him to defeat the clone, whose Dharmic and physical powers were limitless and whose strength matched his own.
The only possibility of oveing the clone was to master a technique that the clone hadn¡¯t yet learned, but such a feat was easier said than done.
But how could this be so easy?
Gradually.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s aura began to weaken.
He shifted from offense to defense.
While this reduced his expenditure of energy, his situation became increasingly dire.
Rumble!
mes soared into the sky.
Jiang Chengxuan was sent flying hundreds of kilometers by the sudden explosion.
No, I can¡¯t continue like this.
If this continued, I would definitely lose.
Suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan was struck with an idea.
The next moment, he suddenly closed his eyes.
Images of the previous battles shed through his mind.
Gradually, the images seemed to form a pattern.
In such a state, the content of the Heavenly Calction Technique suddenly appeared in his mind.
A mysterious aura suddenly appeared on his body.
¡°Wait, I could have been more aggressive in the fight just now,¡± he thought.
¡°In the previous sh, I could have taken advantage of his attack gap to activate the Roc Speed andnd a fatal blow.
And in the battle before that, if my power had been more bnced, I wouldn¡¯t have been hit by his strike.¡±
Suddenly.
Jiang Chengxuan reopened his eyes, the depth of his pupils now flickering with two silver-white lights.
He seemed like a high-speed calcting machine, quickly running through 276 potential countermeasures to the current situation in his mind, finally locking on the forty-ninth one.
BANG!
The Five Elements Aure in front of Jiang Chengxuan flickered.
Just as it was about to copse, he suddenly flew close to the ground.
In his hands, he condensed a Yin and Yang Divine me, which he threw out while simultaneously casting one, two, three, four, five, six, twenty-eight¡ a total of twenty-eight Level 5 spells in an instant.
Boom, boom, boom!
In the distant sky, continuous mes rose.
The clone Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure waspletely engulfed by the mes of the more than twenty spells, coupled with the Yin and Yang Divine me.
At that moment, within those spells, a wisp of golden me seemed to be ignited.
It rapidly contacted and merged with the Yin and Yang Divine me, then exploded with an extremely unstable and terrifying energy.
This highly unstable energy caused the clone Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression to change drastically.
However, before he could react, the three intermingling mes collided in a manner far more frightening, powerful, and explosive than anything seen before. They erupted right in front of the clone Jiang Chengxuan with an overwhelming force, creating a spectacr and terrifying explosion..
Chapter 635 - 635: Reward, Five Elements True Technique
Chapter 635: Reward, Five Elements True Technique
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Boom, boom, boom!
A series of terrifying explosions echoed continuously.
The clone Jiang Chengxuan, despite his formidable physical resilience, suffered severe damage under the onught of such attacks.
He spat out a mouthful of golden blood.
The aura around him became unstable.
Whoosh¡ª
At that moment, a sword light,ing from an extremely cunning angle, suddenly appeared behind him, perfectly aimed at the clone Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s retreating figure.
It was as if the clone had intentionally collided with the iing sword light.
Puff!
The golden tip of the sword emerged from the clone Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s chest.
In an instant, his body, like a shattered sandcastle, disintegrated into light and vanished.
Buzz!
It was only at this moment that Jiang Chengxuan, with his eyes shining a silvery-white, slowly materialized from the void.
Gradually, the silver-white light in his eyes faded.
However, he suddenly felt an intense dizziness in his head, his Nascent Soul within felt weakened, and a strong wave of fatigue washed over his spirit.
This appeared to be the aftereffect of extricating himself from the intense state he had been in.
Such severe mental exhaustion was indeed a result of the divine power evolved from the Heavenly Calction Technique.
This state could be considered a special condition in which Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s entire being entered a state of absolute calm.
In this state, his control over the battlefield and ability to respond to changes were significantly enhanced, especially in predicting the enemy¡¯s next moves, which seemed almost terrifyingly urate.
Jiang Chengxuan named this state derived from the Heavenly Calction Technique as ¡°Shenbian,¡± meaning a god-like ability to adapt and respond.
However, the consumption of mental and Primordial Spirit in this state was immense.
He knew clearly that if the battle had continued for another twenty breaths, he would have suffered irreversible damage to his spirit and Primordial Spirit.
If itsted fifty breaths, by the time ¡°Shenbian¡± ended, his soul might have been on the brink of copse.
So.
Upon employing the ¡°Shenbian¡±, Jiang Chengxuan knew he had to keep the battle within a certain time frame.
Fortunately, in the state of ¡°Shenbian,¡± his ability to calcte and predict any situation reached an incredibly fearsome level.
He was acutely aware of his limits and would not inadvertently exceed them.
It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that grasping ¡°Shenbian¡± from the Heavenly Calction Technique was a tremendous breakthrough for him.
Buzz!
Just then, Jiang Chengxuan noticed his surroundings beginning to fade away.
A sh of light engulfed him, and when he regained his vision, he found himself in a grand pce.
The pce was spacious, with a solitary high tform suspended in the air.
After surveying the area and confirming there was no danger, Jiang Chengxuan flew towards the tform.
Buzz!
As soon as he arrived at the high tform, Jiang Chengxuan felt a message suddenly swarming towards him from the high tform.
From this message, he received all the details about this trial ground and learned how to control it.
It seemed that the voice he had heard before wasn¡¯t misleading him.
Sessfullypleting the challenge granted him the right to control this ce.
Jiang Chengxuan learned that each time this trial ground opened, it could amodate a maximum of three thousand people and required a fifty-year interval between each opening.
He wouldn¡¯t need to manage it personally; as long as he didn¡¯t object, the trial ground would continue to operate ording to this schedule.
Sure enough.
Such a trial ground had little attraction for cultivators above Soul Formation, but it was highly appealing to those below.
Even for Jiang Chengxuan, it held significant value.
He understood that the challenges faced in this trial ground were not experienced by one¡¯s true self, meaning that death within this space wasn¡¯t real.
Instead, failure would simply result in being expelled from this space.
Who wouldn¡¯t be attracted to a ce where they could experience
life-and-death battles without the risk of actual death?
Most importantly, the Jiang family controlled this ce, and Jiang Chengxuan, as its master, could use it to train his disciples.
Once the news about this space spread throughout the Nine Essences Cultivation World, cultivators all around the world would also be drawn to such a ce where they could train in life-and-deathbat.
This would hold true even for Nascent Soul Perfected Lords and grand Nascent Soul cultivators.
Their next consideration was simply how to effectively manage this newfound tool.
With these thoughts in mind, Jiang Chengxuan wasted no time and immediately initiated his second challenge.
As the controller of this trial ground, he was naturally not restricted by the rules of this ce.
Theoretically, he could undertake as many challenges as he wished, provided the realm had enough energy to support his endeavors.
After all, operating such a ce required substantial energy, and the fifty-year interval between openings was meant to umte this energy.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s participation in the trials was solely toplete the tasks assigned by the system.
Thus, the challenges he initiated were of the most basic level, facing opponents in Qi Refinement.
[Ding.]
After some time, Jiang Chengxuanpleted his hundred trials.
The system timely announced his achievement.
[Congrattions, host. You havepleted 100 trial challenges. You have obtained the Soul Formation section of the Five Elements Spirit Technique, one Tribtion Avoidance Pearl, and one Deduction Bead.]
Jiang Chengxuan really did not expect the rewards this time to be so generous.
There was no need to mention the Deduction Bead.
As for the Tribtion Avoidance Pearl, it was exactly what he needed most at the moment.
With this pearl, he could ascend to Soul Formation without anyone noticing, thus avoiding the human tribtion.
At that time, he might be able to give some people a ¡°surprise.¡±
Additionally, and most importantly, was the main cultivation technique he would be practicing next, the Five Elements True Technique.
However, Jiang Chengxuan noticed that the system didn¡¯t reward him with Soul Formation section of the Five Elements True Technique, but the Soul Formation section of the Five Elements Spirit Technique.
Did the name of the technique change after reaching Soul Formation stage?
To confirm this, he only needed to take a look at the contents of the Five Elements Spirit Technique to know.
Thinking of this, Jiang Chengxuan did not hesitate and immediately obtained all the content of the Soul Formation section of the Five Elements Spirit Technique through the system.
A momentter.
A look of enlightenment appeared on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s face.
As he had suspected, the Five Elements Spirit Technique awarded by the system corresponded to the continuation of the Five Elements True Technique.
In other words, after reaching the Soul Formation stage, the technique was no longer called the Five Elements True Technique but had transformed into the Five Elements Spirit Technique.
Moreover, this cultivation technique had changed from being mediocre to extremely mysterious.
There were a total of five corresponding divine powers.
Moreover, the power of every divine power was very unfathomable.
They corresponded to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.
This made Jiang Chengxuan suddenly realize something.
In the Nine Essences Cultivation WOrld, the Five Elements True Technique had contents only up to the Nascent Soul Chapter.
There was never any mention of subsequent chapters for Soul Formation, which could be another reason why the technique was considered mediocre by everyone.
Jiang Chengxuan was fortunate to receive theplete Soul Formation Chapter of this technique from the system.
Otherwise, he would have had to deduce it himself using the Heavenly Calction Technique.
After organizing his thoughts and rewards, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t linger in the trial ground and soon left.
Upon arriving outside, Shen Ruyan greeted him with concern.
¡°Husband, how did it go? Are you alright?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately smiled and nodded.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Then, he looked at Shen Ruyan and the four Heavenly Lords.
¡°Ruyan, and seniors, your guess was right. This ce is indeed a trial ground left behind by the ancient times.¡±
As he spoke, he did not hide anything and immediately exined the situation inside to everyone.
Including the fact that he had be the controller of this trial ground.
He wasn¡¯t worried about being envied as those who needed to know about this ce were already aware.
For those who coveted this ce, whether or not Jiang Chengxuan was the controller meant very little.
The most important thing was still their own strength.
As long as one was strong enough, it would naturally not be a problem to protect this trial ground and the superrge spiritual stone mine that appeared with it.
And vice versa.
Heavenly Lord Purple me, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and the others were stunned.
They didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chengxuan would actually obtain such an opportunity after entering the trial ground.
Clearly, they all knew very well how extraordinary a ce Jiang Chengxuan had obtained was to their Jiang family.
Then, Jiang Chengxuan said to the Heavenly Lords,
¡°Seniors, from now on, every time this trial ground opens, I will give your sect 200 free spots to enter this trial ground. What do you think?¡±
While two hundred free spots might seem smallpared to the total of three thousand spots avable each time, it¡¯s important to remember that this trial ground essentially belonged to Jiang Chengxuan.
He had full authority over whom to grant ess, and these two hundred spots were free and would continue indefinitely.
This was a gesture of gratitude for the previous favors from the four Heavenly Lords.
Otherwise, he would never have freely offered such ess, considering his own family might need all the avable spots.
Why did he have to give it to others?
And for free.
Heavenly Lord Purple me and the other three clearly knew that as well.
Heavenly Lord Purple me smiled. ¡°I have no objections. I should be thanking you for offering two hundred free spots to my Purple Sun Pce..¡±
Chapter 636 - 636: Danger in the Southern Wilderness
Chapter 636: Danger in the Southern Wilderness
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s words, the other three Heavenly Lords present had no objections and thanked Jiang Chengxuan.
They were obviously people who knew what was good for them.
They knew that Jiang Chengxuan was already very generous to be willing to give them 200 spots.
After that, the group chatted for a while more. Heavenly Lord Purple me and the others did not stay any longer and bade farewell.
Three dayster.
The cultivators of the Jiang family, the Purple Sun Pce, the Hidden Sword Pce, the Evesting Pce, and the ck Sea Pavilion entered the trial ground in order.
ording to the rules, every time the trial ground opened, it wouldst for a month.
In this month, how much the people who entered would gain would depend on themselves.
As it turned out, this trial ground was indeed used to nurture cultivators in ancient times.
By the time the trial ground closed, everyone who had entered had obtained great benefits.
Over 30% of the participants achieved breakthroughs, and even those who didn¡¯t still umted enough foundation, either grasping new techniques or advancing their divine powers.
In short, when those who entered the trial ground came out, they all felt that this trip was not in vain.
In addition, it was worth mentioning that in the following period of time, when the Jiang family began to excavate that superrge spiritual stone mine, they suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a Level 6 spiritual vein buried in the depths of this superrge spiritual stone mine.
This news shocked Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
The two of them immediately entered the superrge spiritual stone mine.
After some exploration, the two of them finally confirmed that the Jiang family¡¯s disciples¡¯ previous discovery was not wrong.
In the depths of this superrge spiritual stone mine, there was indeed a Level 6 spiritual vein buried.
This prompted Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to decide to connect Mount Mystic Tai where the Jiang family was located to this Level 6 spiritual vein and open up the passageway between the two.
In other words, they wanted to expand the entire Jiang family¡¯s territory.
This superrge spiritual stone mine, this Level 6 spiritual vein, and the trial ground would all be included.
This would obviously be of great help to Jiang Chengxuan when he broke through to Soul Formation.
¡°Now, with this Level 6 spiritual vein, you don¡¯t have to worry about spiritual
Qi shortage anymore when you try to advance to Soul Formation.¡±
Shen Ruyan smiled at Jiang Chengxuan and said happily.
After all, they had used up most of their supreme-grade spirit stones when Shen Ruyan broke through to Soul Formation.
It was obviously not enough to support Jiang Chengxuan to break through to Soul Formation.
Even if they currently had such a huge spiritual stone mine,
However, it was also impossible to dig up enough supreme-grade spirit stones in a short period of time.
¡°Yes.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan also smiled and nodded.
¡°After we expand the range of Mount Mystic Tai to this ce, I can almost begin my seclusion.¡±
Shen Ruyan was excited by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words.
¡°Husband, are you¡?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded again.
¡°If nothing goes wrong, this will be the opportunity for me to break through to Soul Formation.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Shen Ruyan was pleasantly surprised.
However, she quickly thought of something and could not help but smile bitterly.
¡°Then, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to continue troubling Purple me and Senior Xuan Yang this time.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
However, Jiang Chengxuan shook his head.
¡°This time, I should be able to avoid the human tribtion after breaking through to Soul Formation.¡±
¡°Hmm? Husband, you want to¡¡±
Shen Ruyan subconsciously thought that Jiang Chengxuan was nning to use the Golden Lotus of Merit.
However, Jiang Chengxuan shook his head again and said, ¡°I also obtained some treasures in the trial ground this time. Wife, look at what this is.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan had already taken out the Tribtion Avoidance Pearl he had obtained from the system.
Looking at the Tribtion Avoidance Pearl, Shen Ruyan suddenly remembered something. She couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise,
¡°Could this be the Tribtion Avoidance Pearl we once used back then?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
¡°With this, I don¡¯t even need to use the Golden Lotus of Merit to survive this human tribtion.¡±
Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief.
With this Tribtion Avoidance Pearl, the human tribtion that her husband needed to experience to advance to Soul Formation would definitely be foolproof.
As the couple was talking to each other, a hugemotion had already been stirred up in the Eastern End and the Central in.
No one expected that mighty Soul Formation Heavenly Lords would perish in the Northern Border, a ce considered ¡®a remote and backward region¡¯.
What¡¯s more, even the Soul Formation Heavenly Lords of the Great Ling Imperial Pce and the Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect did not fare well in the Northern Border this time.
Not to mention the injuries sustained by Xiao Shenji and his twopanions, they even had to abandon their Level 6 Pure Yang defensive treasures behind.
It was truly aplete and utter defeat.
At this moment.
Inside a grand imperial pce in the Central in.
A figure, seated high on the imperial throne and emanating a terrifying and intimidating aura, slowly spoke.
¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s about time to bring the Southern Wilderness under our control.
This time, you will join forces with Fourth Uncle and General Luo topletely take over the Southern Wilderness.
After dealing with the Southern Wilderness, send a message to the Sect of Infinite Boundaries of the Western Desert to ask what their intentions are.
If they are willing to cooperate, so be it. If not, then they too have no reason to continue existing.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±
A middle-aged man, who bore a slight resemnce to Xiao Shenji, nodded in agreement.
He quickly left the pce with his people.
Throughout the entire conversation, neither of them mentioned the Northern Border.
Because it was no longer necessary.
Since they had given the other party a chance which was not taken, there was no need to give another.
Once they annihte the Supreme Celestial Sect of the Southern Wilderness and take control of the Western Desert, the remaining Northern Border will be like fish in a barrel, with nowhere to escape and no chance of causing any trouble.
A few yearster.
In the Southern Wilderness.
A fleet of battleships rapidly approached the domain governed by the Supreme Celestial Sect.
Disciples from the major sects of the Eastern End and Central in swarmed like locusts, instantly converging on the domain of the Supreme Celestial Sect.
In an instant, the clouds of warpletely enveloped the entire sky.
The terrifying aura and oppressive atmosphere made all the native cultivators of the Southern Wilderness who felt and saw this unconsciously show a look of horror on their faces.
What¡ what exactly do they want to do?
Could it be that they intend to tear up the agreement and carry out a final siege against us, the native cultivators of the Southern Wilderness?
In the Ice Jade Pce.
An Qinyao looked at the distant sky, at the army of cultivators continuously pressing into the core area of the Supreme Celestial Sect, her eyes filled with unease.
She turned to her senior sister Wu Bingyun beside her, her voice tinged with a bit of trepidation:
¡°Senior sister, are the Eastern End and Central in really going to make a move against the Supreme Celestial Sect?¡±
As soon as she spoke, An Qinyao suddenly realized that her voice had be incredibly hoarse without her noticing.¡±
Clearly, she too was shaken by everything that was happening before her eyes.
Wu Bingyun looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.
Just as she was about to say something, a beam of light suddenly approached from the distance.
The aura of this light was incredibly strong.
As it drew near, Wu Bingyun and An Qinyao¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Fortunately, at that moment, a familiar voice came from the light.
¡°Fairy Wu, my Shifu has ordered you to leave the Southern Wilderness with me immediately and head to the Northern Border.¡±
Apanied by that voice, Perfected Lord Nether Star appeared.
Seeing him, Wu Bingyun and An Qinyao couldn¡¯t help but look stunned.
Wu Bingyun said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Nether Star, what does Senior Scripture Abyss intend to¡?¡±
Perfected Lord Nether Star shook his head with a dejected expression.
¡°We can¡¯t do anything. My Shifu asked us to try our best to preserve our strength. We have to go as far as possible.
Fairy Wu, hurry up and make the arrangements. We only have ten minutes.¡±
Hearing this, Wu Bingyun and An Qinyao finally realized the seriousness of the problem.
The two of them did not dare to hesitate anymore and immediately gathered their disciples, preparing to leave with Perfected Lord Nether Star.
Simr things happened in many other ces.
However, some were a bit slow to react or were not quick enough in their actions.
Before they could fully initiate their evacuation, they were surrounded by the cultivators from the Eastern End and Central in.
BOOM!
At this moment.
In the sky.
Suddenly, four figures shone with zing light.
One of them.
Dressed in a Confucian robe, wearing a tall crown, and holding a book in his hand, he looked towards the three people opposite with a cold expression.
¡°Xiao Shencong, and Luo Tianba, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡±
Xiao Shencong, wearing a brocade yellow robe of the Great Ling Imperial Pce, also had a cold look in his eyes.
¡°Scripture Abyss, you should have known that it was impossible for you to defend the cultivation world of the Southern Wilderness alone.
Today, we can give you a chance. Give up resisting and submit to our Central in. We might be able to spare your life.¡±
¡°Humph¡¡±
Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss snorted.
¡°Such psychological tactics are unnecessary between you and me.
What I want to know now is, how exactly did you bypass the bacsh of the contract we signed initially?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡±
Xiao Shencong replied calmly.
¡°Why ask so much when you are about to die?¡±
¡°Oh, really?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the four figures in the sky collided.
In an instant, an endless might swept in all directions.
The sky instantly became dazzling..
Chapter 637 - 637: The Decision of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries
Chapter 637: The Decision of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After a long time.
Where the four individuals shed, a gigantic ck hole suddenly appeared.
Violent and chaotic energy surged within it.
Within hundreds of thousands of miles around, everything was turned into a deste whitend.
The spiritual Qi vanished, and all living beings were extinguished.
¡°Arghh!¡±
Luo Tianba suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.
His entire body was covered with dense cracks.
Like cracked porcin, it seemed as if a gentle touch would cause him to shatter at any moment.
The remaining Xiao Shencong and the person from Heaven¡¯s Gate Sec, Daoist Shang Tong, were not much better off.
More or less, they had suffered some serious injuries.
¡°It¡¯s unexpected, Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss, not only is his cultivation nearing the fourth level of Soul Formation, but I also didn¡¯t expect him to be so decisive.
This battle hadn¡¯tsted long, and he already chose to self-destruct.
If we hadn¡¯t prepared for all contingencies in advance, you and I would be in an even worse state now.¡±
Daoist Shang Tong spoke with a slightly pale face.
Hearing his words, Xiao Shencong nced at Luo Tianba and said,
¡°General Luo, why don¡¯t you leave the rest to me and Fellow Daoist Shang Tong?
You¡¯ve been injured consecutively this time. You should go back and recuperate first.¡±
Indeed.
Luo Tianba had first been seriously injured in the Northern Border by Shen Ruyan.
Now, rushing to the Southern Wilderness, he was almost killed by the self-destruction of Scripture Abyss.
If he had not used one of his trump cards at the critical moment, it would have been very difficult for him to continue standing here.
He didn¡¯t try to be stubborn, and upon hearing this, he nodded.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll return to the Central in first.
The rest I leave in the capable hands of Second Prince and Daoist Shang Tong.¡±
Having said this, Luo Tianba no longer hesitated.
Ripples of space opened in front of him.
He disappeared from the spot.
Soon.
The news about the fall of Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss, the destruction of the Supreme Celestial Sect, and the entire Southern Wilderness falling into the hands of the Eastern End and Central in spread throughout the entire Nine Essences Cultivation World.
Such a significant event immediately attracted high attention from both the Western Desert and Northern Border.
Especially the Sect of Infinite Boundaries.
Not long ago, they had received a message from the Central in.
They were given a choice to submit to the Great Ling Imperial Pce and ept their governance and orders.
This caused all of the cultivators of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries to feel angry and aggrieved, but they also felt an inexplicable sense of unease and fear.
After all, after the enemy upied the cultivation world of the Southern Wilderness, the closest to them was the Western Desert.
If the Sect of Infinite Boundaries refused toply, the consequences were predictable.
The forces of the Eastern End and Central in would definitely not tolerate the existence of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries.
Perhaps¡
Not perhaps but most certainly, they wouldunch an attack to remove this thorn in the Western Desert.
At this moment.
In the meeting hall of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries.
The atmosphere was extremely oppressive.
More than ten Nascent Soul Perfected Lords were arguing and expressing their opinions.
Broadly speaking, their opinions were divided into two camps.
One camp believed that the Sect of Infinite Boundaries should maintain its interests and independence, and must notpromise with the Eastern End and the Central in.
The other camp believed that they should recognize reality.
It was impossible for the Sect of Infinite Boundaries to resist the alliance of the Eastern End and the Central in.
If they insisted on resisting, they would only end up bing the second Supreme Celestial Sect.
At this moment.
At the head of the meeting hall, two Soul Formation ancestors who had not yet expressed their opinions, Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian, suddenly cleared their throats.
In an instant, the originally noisy hall immediately became silent.
Murong Xian looked at Dongfang Tianxing and smiled, saying,
¡°Husband, it¡¯s best for you to decide on this matter.
Whatever the oue, I will support you unconditionally.¡±
Just like Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
The two Soul Formation Ancestors of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries were also Daopanions.
After countless long years of cultivation and trials, they both finally reached Soul Formation.
This was a story often talked about in the past.
Hearing Murong Xian¡¯s words, Dongfang Tianxing nodded slightly and then turned to the crowd, saying, ¡°I already know your thoughts.
But have you considered one thing? If our sectpletely surrenders and submits to the Great Ling Imperial Pce, will they then ask us to attack the Northern Border?¡±
With these words from Dongfang Tianxing, the expressions of many in the hall changed, as they already knew the answer: they would.
The Great Ling Imperial Pce, or rather, the major sects of the Central in and Eastern End, would definitely expect the Sect of Infinite Boundaries to lead the charge in an assault on the Northern Border.
This led to another question.
Was the Northern Border really that easy to deal with?
After all, everyone was clear about what had happened before.
The Eastern End and the Central in used a special method to send six Soul Formation Heavenly Lords to the cultivation world of the Northern border.
And what happened?
Three dead and three wounded.
This included Xiao Shenji and Wu Xin, two mid-stage Soul Formation cultivators.
Even Luo Tianba was almost at the fourth level.
Not to mention the fact that there were also three Heavenly Lords who were at the first and second level of the Soul Formation.
If such a lineup was used to attack the Sect of Infinite Boundaries¡
Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian believed that they could not resist no matter what.
Yet in the Northern Border, these six were utterly defeated.
The three Soul Formation Heavenly Lords from the Eastern End died in battle.
Xiao Shenji and the others were left in a terrible state, injured and having to leave their Pure Yang treasures behind in the northernnds.
Most importantly, all this was due to just one person: Shen Ruyan, the consort of the Lord of the state of Jiang in the Northern Border.
She had just broken through to Soul Formation and already possessed such formidable power.
One could imagine how terrifying her strength would be if she was given a little more time.
Moreover, her Daopanion Jiang Chengxuan was also an extraordinary talent and a freak.
At the peak of Nascent Soul, he was able to battle three Heavenly Lords from the Eastern End simultaneously, buying enough time for his wife¡¯s breakthrough.
Such an individual, once he also reached Soul Formation, would undoubtedly be as powerful as Shen Ruyan, if not stronger.
What would be the oue if the Sect of Infinite Boundaries really shed with them?
Everyone involuntarily felt a trace of fear in their eyes.
Clearly.
They had already realized that if they really had to go against the Northern Border, it would not be much different from going against the Eastern End and the Central in.
This was because be it the Northern Border, the Eastern End, or the Central in, they were all existences that the Sect of Infinite Boundaries could not contend with.
Therefore, it might be better to join forces with the Northern Border to see if they could collectively resist the Eastern End and the Central in.
At least in that way, the Sect of Infinite Boundaries could maintain its independence and not be subject to the control or restrictions of any party.
Upon hearing this, a middle-aged man named Tuoba Ye turned towards Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian, respectfully sping his fists and saying,
¡°Ancestors, it seems that joining forces with the Northern Border is the only viable option for our sect.
May I suggest that I represent our sect to go to the Northern Border and discuss the alliance against the Eastern End and the Central in?¡±
His suggestion stirred the other cultivators present, and soon, seven or eight of them stood up, agreeing with Tuoba Ye¡¯s proposal.
Seeing this, Dongfang Tianxing smiled.
He said, ¡°I had already sent Xian to the Northern Border several years ago for this matter.
I will inform her of our decision and have her further negotiate with the Soul Formation forces there.¡±
¡°What? Junior Sister Shui has already gone to the Northern Border?¡±
The news took Tuoba Ye and the others by surprise.
Previously, they had thought that Shui Xian, Perfected Lord Glowleaf, and the others had disappeared because they had gone out to search for some fortuitous opportunity.
Unexpectedly, they went to the Northern Border.
Moreover, they kept it a secret so well that no one had found out about it.
As expected of their ancestors who had thought of all possibilities ahead.
For a moment, Tuoba Ye and the others looked at Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian with respect and admiration.
At this moment, Dongfang Tianxing said again, ¡°Of course, this concerns the alliance of the two regions. Relying solely on Xian and the others is not sufficient.
After this, I will personally visit the Northern Border to discuss the matter in more detail.¡±
At the same time.
Mount Mystic Tai of the Jiang family.
At this moment, the range of Mount Mystic Tai had already expanded to thousands of kilometers from its original foundation.
It included the superrge spiritual stone mine, the Level 6 spiritual vein, and the trial ground.
It was also at this moment that Jiang Chengxuan sensed that the opportunity to advance to Soul Formation had arrived.
He did not hesitate at all.
After informing Shen Ruyan of the situation, he used the special cultivation space that the system had given him.
At this time, news of the Southern Wilderness beingpletely upied by the Eastern End and Central in, and the destruction of the Supreme Celestial Sect had already reached their ears.
Jiang Chengxuan knew very well that in the future, the entire cultivation world of the Nine Essences would definitely enter an extremely chaotic situation.
In the outside world, he no longer had that much stable cultivation time.
Therefore, he had to use the special cultivation space rewarded by the system.
This way, he could buy enough time for himself to advance to Soul Formation without anyone knowing.
Buzz!
As the special cultivation space opened,
Jiang Chengxuan immediately realized that he had entered a small world with extremely dense spiritual Qi.
Here, not only would the efficiency of cultivation double, but even theprehension of spells and divine powers would be enhanced to a certain
extent..
Chapter 638 - 638: Breaking Through to Soul Formation, Divine
Chapter 638: Breaking Through to Soul Formation, Divine
Power Upgrading, Five-Colored Divine Light
Trantor: Henyee Trantions
1 Editor: Henyee Trantions
The most crucial aspect of cultivating in this special space was that Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t have to worry about the passage of time.
No matter how long he cultivated in this space, only one day would pass in the outside world.
Time passed quickly.
Jiang Chengxuan spent over twenty years in this special cultivation space. On this day, the spiritual qi around Jiang Chengxuan began to churn violently. Within thousands of miles, all the spiritual qi seemed to be drawn by a massive ¡®ck hole¡¯, converging towards his location.
In the blink of an eye, the spiritual qi in this space waspletely drained.
At the same time.
An overwhelming aura, as intense as the scorching sun, burst forth from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
In the void, ripples of space started to undte.
This was his touch on the spatialws.
Only those who reached this level could have some understanding of spatialws.
However, at this very moment, Jiang Chengxuan, who was in the midst of his breakthrough, suddenly sensed a warning from the unknown.
It seemed to tell him that he was about to advance to Soul Formation and must undergo a human tribtion to seed.
In other words, he had to leave this special cultivation space immediately. Otherwise, his advancement to Soul Formation would be indefinitely dyed.
After realizing this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately took out the Tribtion Avoidance Pearl without any hesitation and chose to use it.
Buzz!
In an instant, a strange fluctuation spread out.
In the next moment, the warning that was originally ringing rm in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace.
At this moment, the Human Tribtion that he had to overtake had passed.
Next, he only needed to stay in this special cultivation space in peace and wait for his breakthrough.
Just like that.
In the blink of an eye, another three years passed.
On this day.
Five-colored lights ¨C blue, red, yellow, white, and green ¨C emerged around
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
A mysterious and iparably powerful aura erupted from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
Faintly, a Dharma Form wrapped in five-colored radiance began to take shape.
This was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Soul Formation Dharma Form, the Great Five
Elements Dharma Form.
Although it was just in its nascent form, once his cultivation level advanced to Void Returning in the future, this Dharma Form would solidify, transitioning from illusion to reality, and be his intrinsic Dharma Form.
Buzz!
Suddenly, behind Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s illusory Five Elements Dharma Form, another ring of five-colored halo lit up, gently sweeping forward.
In an instant, it separated into five rapidly spinning grinding discs.
Then, over there in the middle of the five spinning discs, a circr ck hole appeared, emitting an aura of terrifying power.
Jiang Chengxuan abruptly opened his eyes, a sh of joy sparkling in them.
The Five-Colored Divine Light was finally upgraded!
With his sessful breakthrough to Soul Formation, his previously
Five-Colored Divine Light had also evolved.
Not only did it have the ability to reverse and confuse the five elements. Moreover, it had a special ability, which was that it could steal anything of the five elements.
Which meant¡
In the future, as long as he encountered divine powers, spells, or even Dharma treasures within the scope of the five elements, they would be countered by his Five-colored Divine Light.
In particr, Dharma treasures could be snatched away and be his spoils of war.
Although this divine power could currently be used only once a day with his current strength, as his cultivation improved and his understanding of this divine power deepened, both its frequency of use and might would increase ordingly.
This was his greatest gain from breaking through to Soul Formation.
[Ding.]
At the same time, the system¡¯s notification sounded in his mind.
[Congrattions, host. You have reached Soul Formation. You have obtained one chance toprehend the spatialws. A wisp of Pure Yang Qi.] The former could help him furtherprehend spatialws on the basis of his current foundation.
As for thetter, it could help a certain level 5 True Treasure on him directly advance to Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure.
Originally, Jiang Chengxuan had nned toe out of seclusion and leave this special cultivation space after advancing to Soul Formation andprehending the Five-colored Divine Light.
However, from the looks of it, this time was clearly going to be dyed. If he could furtherprehend the spatialws in the following period of time and raise one of his intrinsic True Treasures to Level 6, it would definitely bring about a qualitative leap in his strength.
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan decided to use the two items rewarded by the system. With the help of the system, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯sprehension of the spatialws of this world instantly improved.
It was not an exaggeration to say that it was almost impossible for anyone below the mid-stage Soul Formation to touch him, let alone injure him.
Unless the other party¡¯sprehension of spatialws was the same as his.
But that was almost impossible.
At least in the cultivation world of the Nine Essences, there was no such person.
Secondly, it was his intrinsic True Treasure, the Golden Void Sword. Jiang Chengxuan had already used that wisp of Pure Yang Qi to advance it to a Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure.
After a cultivator broke through to Soul Formation, even if they did not use any materials, they could nurture their level 5 True Treasure to Level 6.
However, the time required was at least hundreds of years.
It would be fine if he did not have the Pure Yang Qi.
However, since he already had it, Jiang Chengxuan naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go to waste.
After fully consolidating his realm, Jiang Chengxuan no longer stayed in the special cultivation space.
With a thought, he returned to the outside world, where only one day had passed since he entered the special cultivation space.
Jiang Chengxuan had just opened the door of his cave abode when he saw Shen Ruyan, who was guarding him.
Even though she had heard about the special cultivation space, Shen Ruyan was still in disbelief when she saw Jiang Chengxuaning out and sensed the Soul Formation aura on him.
¡°Husband, is your cultivation already¡?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded at Shen Ruyan.
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already seeded in breaking through.¡±
As they spoke, the couple began to talk about this matter. Because Jiang Chengxuan did not tell anyone about this breakthrough.
So.
When his conversation with Shen Ruyan was almost over, their disciple, Jiang Anran, suddenly came to their side.
And told them.
Heavenly Lord Purple me of the Purple Sun Pce, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang of the Hidden Sword Pce, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain of the Evesting Pce, and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean of the ck Sea Pavilion had all arrived.
Moreover, they had brought along an envoy from the Sect of Infinite Boundaries.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan weren¡¯t surprised by the news.
Now that the Southern Wilderness¡¯s Supreme Celestial Sect was destroyed. This matter had clearly touched the nerves of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries and the few sects in the Northern Border.
At this moment, it was naturally very normal for them toe together to discuss countermeasures.
Soon.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan arrived at the guest hall of the Jiang family. Upon meeting Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and the others, they exchanged pleasantries before their attention was drawn to the people behind them. To their surprise, the couple recognized a few familiar faces.
The envoys from the Sect of Infinite Boundaries of the Western Desert were Shui Lanxian, Perfected Lord Glowleaf, and the others.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and said, ¡°Fairy Shui, Fellow Daoist Glowleaf, I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again.¡±
It was clear that Shui Lanxian and Perfected Lord Glowleaf were already aware of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s previous feat in defeating multiple Heavenly Lords.
So.
Even though they didn¡¯t know about Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s recent ascension to Soul Formation, they addressed him and Shen Ruyan both as seniors. ¡°Your visit must be rted to the destruction of the Supreme Celestial Sect in the Southern Wilderness, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan then turned their attention back to Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and the other three.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and the other three nodded.
Heavenly Lord Purple me said, ¡°To be honest, the sects of the Eastern End and Central in have already targeted the Sect of Infinite Boundaries after destroying the Supreme Celestial Sect of the Southern Wilderness.
In order to protect themselves, the Sect of Infinite Boundaries hopes to join forces with our Northern Border to fight against the various sects in the Eastern End and Central in.¡±
After Heavenly Lord Purple me said that, Shui Lanxian took out a letter and handed it to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Seniors, this is a personal letter from my Shifu, Dongfang Tianxing. I hope you can take a look.
In a few days, my Shifu, Dongfang Tianxing, will personallye to your esteemednd to discuss the alliance.
Hmm? Dongfang Tianxing wasing personally? Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at each other.
If that was the case, it could be seen that the Sect of Infinite Boundaries was truly sincere.
If they said that they wanted to form an alliance, it would be insincere if Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian, who were the ancestors, didn¡¯te and only let their disciples discuss with them.
After all, they were all Soul Formation big shots.
Although Shui Xian was Dongfang Tianxing¡¯s personal disciple, a mere Nascent Soul cultivator wasn¡¯t enough when it came to discussing the alliance of the two regions.
At that moment.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan opened the letter and read the contents.
After a while.
They returned the letter to Shui Xian and looked at Heavenly Lord Purple me and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang.
¡°Since you are willing to bring Fairy Shui and the others to Mount Mystic Tai, I believe you have already made up your mind to join forces with the Sect of Infinite Boundaries, right?¡±
Chapter 639 - 639: Dongfang Tianxing’s Arrival, Discussing the Details
Chapter 639: Dongfang Tianxing¡¯s Arrival, Discussing the Details
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Heavenly Lord Purple me and the other three nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right. Looking at the current situation, joining forces with the Sect of Infinite Boundaries to fight against the Eastern End and the Central in is our best choice.
However, this matter is of great importance after all. Therefore, we need to seek your opinion.
If you don¡¯t agree, we naturally need to discuss this matter again.¡±
As Heavenly Lord Purple me and the others finished speaking, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could clearly sense it.
On the side, the expressions of Perfected Lord Glowleaf and the others clearly became a little nervous.
It was as if they were afraid that they would hear a different opinion from the four Heavenly Lords.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could understand that.
If their roles were reversed, they would also have simr worries.
However, they were clearly thinking too much.
In the current situation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan naturally wouldn¡¯t reject such a suggestion.
Clearly, they were also very aware that if they rejected the Sect of Infinite Boundaries¡¯ request, they could potentially turn their allies into enemies.
Of course, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan would not do such a thing.
So in the next moment, Jiang Chengxuan said,
¡°My wife and I have no objections to this matter.
However, I personally feel that we can discuss the details after Sect Master Dongfang arrives.¡±
Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Shui Xian, Perfected Lord Glowleaf, and the others present heaved a sigh of relief.
Heavenly Lord Purple me and the other three smiled and nodded.
¡°Of course.¡±
With that, Heavenly Lord Purple me turned to Shui Xian and said,
¡°Fairy Shui, you can tell your Shifu about this matter. Tell them that our Northern Border has already agreed to the alliance.
However, we still have to wait for your Shifu to arrive before we can discuss the details of the alliance.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Purple me.¡±
Shui Xian immediatelyplied respectfully.
Then, she bowed to everyone present. In front of Jiang Chengxuan and the others, she took out themunication jade talisman that belonged to the Sect of Infinite Boundaries and sent a message to her Shifu, Dongfang Tianxing.
After a while.
Shui Xian¡¯smunication jade talisman lit up.
She looked at everyone present and said respectfully,
¡°Seniors, my Shifu said that he will arrive at the Northern Border soon.
At that time, he will discuss the details of the alliance with the seniors.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan, Heavenly Lord Purple me and the others nodded slightly.
After that.
Shui Xian and the others were very tactful and did not stay any longer.
After they left, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Heavenly Lord Purple me, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang discussed some details and decided on a general direction.
A day passed in the blink of an eye.
Heavenly Lord Purple me, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean didn¡¯t leave Mount Mystic Tai.
Instead, they all stayed behind to wait for the Sect Master of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries, Dongfang Tianxing, to arrive.
Swoosh, swoosh¡ª
At this moment, an extremely powerful ray of light suddenly flew toward Mount Mystic Tai from the distant sky.
Sensing the aura of this light, Jiang Chengxuan and the Heavenly Lords all flew to the sky above Mount Mystic Tai.
Shui Xian, Perfected Lord Glowleaf, and the others, who were temporarily residing in the Jiang family, followed suit.
They looked at the streak of light that was rapidly approaching from afar, and joy appeared on the faces of Perfected Lord Glowleaf and the others.
¡°Shifu!¡±
They could not help but exim in surprise.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly as they looked at the light from afar.
After the light was about a thousand miles away from Mount Mystic Tai, it gradually began to slow down, revealing Dongfang Tianxing¡¯s figure.
Before he arrived, Dongfang Tianxing¡¯s heartyughter came from afar.
¡°I am the Sect Leader of the Sect of Infinite Boundaries, Dongfang Tianxing. Greetings, fellow Daoists.¡±
As he spoke, Dongfang Tianxing cupped his fists at everyone.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Heavenly Lord Purple me and the others returned the greeting.
When Dongfang Tianxing approached, Heavenly Lord Purple me smiled.
¡°Fellow Daoist Dongfang, you¡¯re finally here.
Let me introduce them to you. These are all my fellow cultivators in the Northern Border.¡±
Clearly.
From the looks of it, Heavenly Lord Purple me and Dongfang Tianxing were clearly old acquaintances.
After Heavenly Lord Purple me finished introducing the two parties,
Dongfang Tianxing immediately looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°So you two are Fellow Daoist Jiang and Fellow Daoist Shen.
I¡¯ve heard of the two of you before. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, you really live up to your reputation.¡±
¡°Hehe, Sect Master Dongfang, you tter me.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately shook his head with a smile.
¡°Sect Master Dongfang hase from afar. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s go to the main hall first.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan extended his hand and made an inviting gesture. Soon.
Led by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, they arrived at the Jiang family¡¯s reception hall.
¡°Fellow Daoist Dongfang, I believe the people from the Eastern End and Central in have already sent you a message before you came, right?¡±
At that moment, Heavenly Lord Purple me asked Dongfang Tianxing.
Dongfang Tianxing did not hide anything and nodded his head.
¡°That¡¯s right. Before I came here, the people from the Eastern End and Central in did send a message to my sect.
They ask me to give up all resistance and submit to them.¡±
As expected.
Heavenly Lord Purple me and Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.
Dongfang Tianxing continued, ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree to them.
After all, many things in the past had proven that if we really submitted to the Great Ling Imperial Pce, it would not end well.
Instead of that, I might as well fight them with you.¡±
This was a decision Dongfang Tianxing had made before he came.
This made Jiang Chengxuan and everyone present praise Dongfang Tianxing¡¯s boldness and courage.
One had to know that before this, the Northern Border didn¡¯t give Dongfang Tianxing a definite answer.
However, he made his decision first before he even came, leaving no way out for himself.
That was probably the main reason why Shui Xian was so nervous when she was facing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan yesterday.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s discuss the details of the alliance.¡±
Finally.
As the hosts, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan spoke.
Hearing their words, Dongfang Tianxing and Heavenly Lord Purple me turned to look at them.
Shen Ruyan smiled.
¡°In my opinion, if possible, try not to ce the battlefield in the Western Desert where you are, Sect Master Dongfang.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Hearing Shen Ruyan¡¯s words, everyone was stunned.
However, Dongfang Tianxing quickly reacted and could not help but say in surprise,
¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, you said to try not to put the battlefield in the Western Desert.
¡°Are you intending to¡?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded.
¡°I think, given the current situation, we can push the battle line forward, cing it in the range of the Abyss of Celestial Beasts.¡±
¡°ce it in the Abyss of Celestial Beasts?¡±
Hearing her suggestion, everyone present could not help but be shocked.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget, it hasn¡¯t been a hundred years since the end of the Demonic Cmity.¡±
¡öWell¡¡¯
Reminded by him, everyone came to a realization.
Indeed.
It hasn¡¯t even been a hundred years since the end of the Demonic Cmity.
During this period, the human race will be free from the harrassment from the demons.
At this time, as long as they don¡¯t provoke the demon race, the demon race wouldn¡¯t dare to engage in any direct conflict with them.
Even if the demons in the Abyss of Celestial Beasts knew that they were starting a war there, they could not do anything to them.
Most importantly, this strategy would prevent the Western Desert from being directly affected by the war.
Even if there were any impacts, it would be confined to the Abyss of Celestial Beasts and its demons, causing no harm to their human race or the Western Desert.
¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±
Dongfang Tianxing couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of joy on his face.
If this could really be implemented, it would be beneficial without any harm to their Western Desert.
After all, in wars of such a scale, it was inevitable for Soul Formation Heavenly Lords to intervene.
Once that happens, the destruction to their world would be tremendous and irreversible.
It¡¯s said that where the Supreme Celestial Sect is based, it has be a wastnd.
Within tens of thousands of miles, there¡¯s no spiritual qi, no life.
It¡¯s a terrifying scene.
As long as there was the slightest possibility, Dongfang Tianxing would do his best to avoid such a scene appearing in the Western Desert.
¡°In that case, may I ask who wille to the Western Desert to provide support?¡±
Dongfang Tianxing asked his most concerned question.
After all, in a war between two sides, it would be impossible for his sect alone to withstand thebined forces of the Eastern End and the Central in.
Only with support from the Northern Border could they possibly stand against the joint forces of the Eastern End and the Central in.
Hearing Dongfang Tianxing¡¯s question, the Heavenly Lords present exchanged nces.
Finally, Shen Ruyan smiled and said,
¡°For this battle, my husband and I, along with Evesting Mountain and Infinite Ocean, will go to your Western Desert for support.
With you, Sect Master Dongfang, and your esteemed wife, ourbined strength of six should be enough to withstand the first wave of attacks from the Eastern End and Central in near the Abyss of Celestial Beasts, especially if we prepare in advance.
What do you think, Sect Master Dongfang?¡±
Chapter 640 - 640: Gathering in the Abyss of Celestial Beasts
Chapter 640: Gathering in the Abyss of Celestial Beasts
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing Shen Ruyan¡¯s words, Dongfang Tianxing¡¯s heart immediately filled with joy.
In his mind, if he could invite even two Heavenly Lords to help, it would already be a great sess.
It would be even better if there were three.
However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that there would be four.
Although Dongfang Tianxing was unaware that Jiang Chengxuan had broken through to Soul Formation, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s demonstration of strength during the previous battle was evident to all.
He could certainly be considered abatant of the Soul Formation level.
Of course.
In this situation, the person Dongfang Tianxing valued the most was Shen Ruyan.
She had just ascended to Soul Formation and had already in three Heavenly Lords.
Even Xiao Shenji and Wu Xin suffered defeats at her hands.
In the entire Northern Border, which Soul Formation force had the deepest foundation? It was definitely the Purple Sun Pce.
However, which Soul Formation Heavenly Lord in the Northern Border was the strongest?
Dongfang Tianxing believed that, based on Shen Ruyan¡¯s performance, if she imed to be the second strongest, no one would dare im to be the first.
At that moment.
Dongfang Tianxing nodded happily.
¡°With several of you willing to go to the Western Desert to help in the battle, I believe this time, we can definitely make the Eastern End and Central in return without any sess.¡±
After that.
Everyone discussed more specific details of the n.
When everything was almost set, Dongfang Tianxing took Shui Xian and others and left Mount Mystic Tai to head towards the superrge cross-region teleportation array leading to the Western Desert.
This was the foundation of their alliance.
As allies, the superrge cross-region teleportation arrays connecting each other should naturally be open to one another.
A few monthster.
At the edge of the Abyss of Celestial Beasts outside the Western Desert, hundreds ofrge floating warships impressively appeared with a magnificent momentum.
On them, several terrifying auras, profound and oceanic, terrified the demon beasts in the sea.
Not to mentioning out to provoke and stop them, even the moment they sensed the terrifying auras, they all dived into the deep sea and did not dare to rashly appear.
Under such circumstances, the cultivators on therge floating warships quickly began setting up defensive lines and arrays.
In just a few months.
A superrge war fortress appeared at the edge of the Abyss of Celestial Beasts, extending deep into the sea area.
Above it, Level 6 array flickered with light.
This turned the area into a formidable and sturdy defensive line.
Deep within the Abyss of Celestial Beasts, several huge figures emitting terrifying auras stared coldly at the massive fortress radiating endless light at the edge of the distant sea. Ice-cold hostility flickered in their eyes.
Suddenly, an enormous shadow let out a deep and angry voice,
¡°The humans have gone too far!
They act so boldly on our territory. Don¡¯t you think we should do something?¡±
Hearing this, a figure asrge as an ind responded with a coldugh,
¡°Do what? It¡¯s a special period now, what can we do?
Do you want our entire n to be abandoned by this world?
They know very well that we dare not touch them at this moment, that¡¯s why they are so brazen in front of us.¡±
¡°Alright¡±
At this moment, a deep voice slowly spoke up.
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a special period now, and we can¡¯t easily make a move against the humans.
If we do, we might fall into their trap.
But just because we can¡¯t act doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.
I know that there is intense infighting among humans.
Maybe we can use this opportunity to let them fight each other and deplete their own strength.
When this period is over, our demon race might be able to take action.¡±
¡°You mean to tell the humans in the Eastern and Central in about what is happening here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.
Let them fight among themselves.
No matter who wins or loses, it will significantly weaken their overall strength.
Tell our young ones not to get close to the humans, to avoid getting caught in the crossfire and losing their lives for nothing.¡±
Not long after.
Xiao Shencong, Xiao Shenji, Wu Xin, and Daoist Shang Tong, who were ready to advance towards the Western Desert, suddenly received a message.
The message came from the Abyss of Celestial Beasts.
It detailed not only the alliance between the Western Desert and the Northern Border but also the establishment of a superrge defensive line at the edge and within the Abyss of Celestial Beasts.
This news caused Xiao Shencong, Xiao Shenji, and others to furrow their brows.
Xiao Shenji, with a cold glint in his eyes, said sternly,
¡°That Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian, they truly seek death, daring to ally with the Northern Border to oppose us. They deserve to die.¡±
¡°It seems they have been nning this for a while.¡±
Wu Xin added gravely,
¡°Our attempt to take over the Sect of Infinite Boundaries in the Western Desert might require more effort than expected.¡±
¡°That is very true.¡±
Xiao Shencong nodded slightly.
¡°Fortunately, beforeing here, His Majesty granted me the Ethereal Glow of the Nine Heavens Saber.
With this saber in hand, even if the other side has some trump cards, they won¡¯t be able to withstand us.
Even if Shen Ruyan is there, it will be the same.¡±
Hearing Xiao Shencong mention Shen Ruyan, the faces of Xiao Shenji and Wu Xin in the room turned somewhat ugly.
What happened that day had truly embarrassed and humiliated them to a great extent.
¡°Everyone, do you think that the demon race of the Abyss of Celestial Beasts informing us of this could be part of a plot?¡±
Suddenly.
Daoist Shang Tong seemed to have thought of something and could not help but ask suspiciously.
Hearing his words, Xiao Shencong, Xiao Shenji, Wu Xin, and the others could not help but sneer.
¡°A plot?
In my opinion, it¡¯s an open strategy.
They clearly want us to engage in a bitter fight with the Western Desert and the Northern Border so that they can reap the benefitster.
But I believe it won¡¯t take long for them to lose the mood to watch the drama unfold.¡±
More than ten dayster.
On the battle fortress at the edge of the Abyss of Celestial Beasts.
Suddenly, someone rang the warning bell twelve times.
ng! ng! ng!
With the sound of the rm bell.
Shui Xian, Glowleaf, Su Qingchan, Sword Lord Azure Blue, and Jiang Anran appeared one after another above the war fortress.
They looked up.
They saw that within the Abyss of Celestial Beasts, a fleet of imposingrge warships had appeared, each one brimming with cultivators.
However, it was quickly noted that many cultivators on these ships were dressed in tattered clothes, their auras weak.
It was evident that these were the Southern Wilderness cultivators captured by the Eastern End and the Central in.
Were they intending to use these captives as cannon fodder to deplete the strength of the defenders?
This was very possible.
At the very least, with everyone¡¯s understanding of the cultivators from their two regions, it was not surprising that they would do such a thing.
BOOM!
After a long time.
After a while, therge warships, resembling fierce beasts, hovered about ten thousand miles away from the war fortress.
Soon, cultivators dressed in the attire of various sects from the Eastern End and the Central in approached the fortress and shouted loudly, ¡°What do you mean by this?
Seeing the people from the Eastern and Central in, why aren¡¯t you making way for us to enter?
Could it be that you really want to be enemies with us?¡±
Hearing this, Shui Xian, Su Qingchan, and others on the war fortress sneered.
¡°Did these people not get any advice from their elders beforeing here?
Who gave them the audacity to bark so wildly in front of us?¡±
As they spoke, numerous beams of light rose from the fortress, transforming into terrifying columns of light that shot towards the approaching cultivators. BOOM!
Instantly, dozens of people were hit by the light columns, turning into fireworks in the sky, screaming as they vanished without a trace.
This scene utterly terrified the remaining ones.
They never thought that facing the cultivators from the Eastern End and the Central in, these people did not even have the intention to talk to them. Instead, they directly attacked.
¡°Run, quickly!¡±
The surviving cultivators didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, frantically fleeing back in the direction they came from.
¡°Go back and tell your people, if they insist on entering the Western Desert, ask them if they are ready to meet their end,¡± someone from the fortress shouted after them.
The people who were fleeing crazily suddenly heard a voiceing from behind them. All of them were shocked. ¡°They¡¯re insane! Those people must be insane!¡±
In the past, they were always ttered wherever they went.
They did not expect the other party to be so unyielding.
Nor did they expect to be attacked so mercilessly.
Soon.
These fleeing cultivators returned to their ownrge warships.
Without hesitation, they ryed their encounter and the words they heard, even exaggerating the details to their elders.
Immediately, a terrifying aura of killing intent erupted from therge warships of the Eastern End and the Central in.
Apanying this was a series of angry shouts.
After a while, dozens of warships surged forward, heading straight towards the war fortress.
BOOM!
As therge warships drew near, each one activated their spiritual Qi cannons, which emitted dazzling light beams, and began bombarding the war fortress in unison..
Chapter 641 - 641: Mind-Control Gu, Silent Golden Cicada
Chapter 641: Mind-Control Gu, Silent Golden Cicada
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Buzz!
In an instant, a dazzling light ring lit up on top of the fortress, blocking all the iing Spiritual Qi cannons.
Swoosh!
At the same time, in the high sky, a supremely bright pir of light suddenly rose.
In just a moment, it evaporated seven or eight warships positioned at the forefront into nothingness.
In the distance.
Xiao Shencong, along with Xiao Shenji, Wu Xin, and others who witnessed this scene, couldn¡¯t help but have a slight change in their expressions.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that should be the Level 6 Reversed Starfall Array. A superrge array thatbines defense and offense,¡± Wu Xint suddenly spoke slowly.
Upon hearing his words, Xiao Shencong, Xiao Shenji, and Daoist Shang Tong all had slightly serious expressions.
They were well aware that the so-called Reversed Starfall Array was a threat even for them, the Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
If things went wrong, it was very likely that they would suffer a loss or even be severely injured.
So.
To break this array, aside from the need for a corresponding Level 6 array master, the most reliable method would be sacrificing lives to deplete the array¡¯s power.
They believed that maintaining such arge array must consume astronomical resources.
It all came down to who could endure longer in the end.
Therefore, in the following period of time.
On their side, Xiao Shencong and his team continuously dispatched numerous warships and cultivators to attack the Reserved Starfall Array. Some Nascent Soul cultivators even became cannon fodder in this war.
As for the Violet Pce and Golden Core cultivators, the number was even greater.
It could be said that right from the beginning, Xiao Shencong and his team pushed this war into an extremely intense situation.
On the fortress.
Shui Xian, Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue, and others watched the many warships and cultivators charging towards them as if in a suicidal manner, their expressions bing extremely serious.
¡°What are those people up to? Even Nascent Souls are being used to wear down the array. Are they crazy?¡±
¡°They¡¯re not crazy.¡±
Su Qingchan suddenly shook her head.
With a heavy expression, she continued, ¡°Have you not noticed? The cultivators being sacrificed are not from their Eastern End and Central in!¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Prompted by Su Qingchan¡¯s reminder, everyone present also realized it.
¡°Indeed.
Those people seem to be cultivators from the Southern Wilderness who were captured by them.
They seem to be under some kind of restriction, even Nascent Soul Perfected Lords can¡¯t control themselves.¡±
Shui Xian spoke with an ugly expression.
This was something they hadn¡¯t anticipated at the beginning of the war.
The Eastern End and Central in were actually using Southern Wilderness cultivators they had captured as the first cannon fodder in this battle. Moreover, they employed such cruel methods.
Needless to say, the means to control even Nascent Soul Perfected Lords were undoubtedly the work of some Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
¡°Is there any way to break their control?
After all, what they are consuming now is just a group of captives that are insignificant in their eyes.
For the Eastern End and Central in, they haven¡¯t expended much power.
Meanwhile, we are truly consuming our resources.¡±
¡°Difficult.¡±
Perfected Lord Wind Cloud said in a deep voice.
¡°Because that is a control method at the Soul Formation level. With our abilities, attempting to break it is akin to an ant challenging a tree.
Moreover, up to this point, we still don¡¯t know what method they are using exactly, so how can we talk about breaking it?¡±
Upon hearing Perfected Lord Wind Cloud¡¯s words, Jiang Anran, who was at the side, suddenly spoke.
¡°I might have someone who knows about their method.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Everyone looked at her with surprise.
Su Qingchan smiled and said, ¡°Anran, you know?¡±
Jiang Anran replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I know, but someone on my side might know. If you don¡¯t mind, I can bring them over. Also, my Shifu is also aware of this matter.¡±
Shui Xian said, ¡°Since both Senior Jiang and Senior Shen are aware of this matter, then there should be no problem. Anran, bring them over. I have no objections.¡±
¡°I have no problem either.¡±
Su Qingchan also smiled in agreement.
Perfected Lord Wind Cloud and Sword Lord Azure Blue nodded seriously.
And so.
In no time, two cultivators with auras that were almost on par with everyone present were brought over by Jiang Anran.
The two of them were none other than Wu Bingyun and Perfected Lord Nether Star, who had escaped from the Southern Wilderness earlier on.
Seeing the two of them, Shui Xian, Su Qingchan, and the rest could not help but feel their hearts skip a beat.
Because they could sense that, in terms of cultivation alone, these two individuals were not much weaker than them.
Especially Perfected Lord Nether Star.
His cultivation wasparable to several people present, reaching the ninth level of Nascent Soul.
At this moment, Jiang Anran spoke to the two of them,
¡°Fellow Daoist Wu, and Fellow Daoist Nether Star, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell us what exactly happened.¡±
For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention focused on Wu Bingyun and Perfected Lord Nether Star.
Wu Bingyun and Perfected Lord Nether Star exchanged a nce.
Then Perfected Lord Nether Star spoke, ¡°Fellow Daoists, regarding our identities, you probably already know.
Yes, we are from the Southern Wilderness.
My Shifu is the Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss.
Although Fellow Daoist Wu here is not a disciple of my Supreme Celestial Sect, the Ice Jade Pce where she belongs was once a subordinate sect of mine.
So.
We have some understanding of the current situation.
To be frank, they should be under the control of a kind of Gu called
Mind-Control Gu.¡±
¡°Mind-Control Gu?¡±
When they heard that name, the pupils of Shui Xian, Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue and the others constricted slightly.
Clearly.
As disciples of the Soul Formation Sect, their knowledge was far beyond that of ordinary cultivators.
They were quite familiar with the Mind-Control Gu mentioned by Perfected Lord Nether Star.
It was a peculiar Gu that could control the soul and spirit of a cultivator.
It even ranked thirty-second among the most bizarre insects of the world.
¡°If it¡¯s Mind-Control Gu, then everything makes sense.¡±
Sword Lord Azure Blue frowned.
¡°As far as I know, this kind of insect can multiply inrge numbers.
It can control cultivators from the Qi Refinement to the Nascent Soul, and cultivators themselves are powerless to resist.
But what I don¡¯t understand is, wasn¡¯t this type of Gu supposed to have be extinct a long time ago?
Even the methods to refine such insects seem to have been lost.
How did the Eastern End and Central in obtain these kinds of Gu?¡±
This was indeed a big mystery.
After all, the effects of such insects were too bizarre.
With a slight oversight, even they themselves could potentially fall victim to them.
If the Eastern End and Central in truly possessed the refinement methods for these Gu, it would be extremely bad news for the Western Desert and Northern Border.
¡°I happen to know a thing or two about this matter.¡±
At that moment, Perfected Lord Nether Star spoke again.
¡°Surely you¡¯ve heard of the Sect of Divine Artifacts in the Southern Wilderness, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Sect of Divine Artifacts
Hearing this name, Shui Xian, Su Qingchan, and the others nodded their heads.
They were naturally aware of this sect.
It was once a famous sect specializing in artifact refinement.
Although it didn¡¯t have a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord presiding over it, it possessed several Level 6 Pure Yang treasures.
Moreover, the treasures and artifacts they refined were all considered top-notch, highly sought after by many cultivators.
There were even many cultivators from other regions who had traveled a long way to the Southern Wilderness, seeking the help of their master artifact refiners.
However, this renowned sect was jointly annihted by cultivators from the Eastern End and Central in during the Southern Wilderness upheaval.
As that information shed through his mind, Perfected Lord Nether Star said again,
¡°As far as I know, within that sect, there is the secret method for refining the Mind-Control Gu.
They came across it by chance and originally intended to trade the method for refining the Mind-Control Gu with my Shifu.
Unfortunately, before the deal was sealed, the people from the Eastern and Central in unterally broke the agreement andunched an attack on various sects in the Southern Wilderness.
Now, it seems that the Mind-Control Gu has fallen into their hands.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
After hearing Perfected Lord Nether Star¡¯s words, everyone present could not help bute to a realization.
But soon, they furrowed their brows again.
Perfected Lord Wind Cloud said, ¡°Although we now know the method they used to control those Southern Wilderness cultivators, we still have no clue on how to break it. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Nether Star and Wu have any suggestions?¡±
He knew that Jiang Anran brought them here for the purpose of solving the current problem.
So.
At the moment he finished speaking, the gaze of everyone present focused on the two individuals.
At this moment, Wu Bingyun took a deep breath and looked at everyone present.
¡°To be honest, although the Mind-Control Gu is powerful and can control the soul and spirit of cultivators, it also has its natural enemies.
As far as I know, the greatest natural enemy of the Mind-Control Gu is the Silent Golden Cicada, which ranks fifteenth on the list of bizarre insects in the world.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Hearing Wu Bingyun¡¯s words, Shui Xian, Su Qingchan, and the rest were stunned.
Clearly.
They were not aware of what Wu Bingyun was talking about.
Wu Bingyun continued, ¡°Although the Silent Golden Cicada is silent, it emits a special frequency specifically targeting Mind-Control Gu.
As long as the Mind-Control Gu is affected by this special frequency, they will lose all their mobility in an instant, naturally unable to control the cultivators they were controlling.
Coincidentally, the previous Pce Master of the Ice Jade Pce nurtured such a Silent Golden Cicada.¡±
As she spoke, Wu Bingyun flipped her jade hand, revealing a golden cicada with ck patterns on its wings..
Chapter 642 - 642: Crown Prince Xiao Longtian
Chapter 642: Crown Prince Xiao Longtian
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°This is the Silent Golden Cicada?¡±
Everyone looked at the small creature in Wu Bingyun¡¯s hand, somewhat incredulous. It was hard to believe that such a tiny creature could be the natural enemy of the Mind-Control Gu.
¡°What should we do next?¡±
Shui Xian looked at Wu Bingyun and asked.
Clearly, everyone was considering the same question at the moment: with just this one Silent Golden Cicada, would they be able to deal with so many Mind-Control Gu?
Wu Bingyun evidently understood the thoughts of everyone.
She continued, ¡°As I mentioned earlier, as long as the Mind-Control Gu affected by the special frequency emitted by the Silent Golden Cicada, they will lose all mobility in an instant.
So.
Next, as long as I take it and walk around those controlled cultivators, it will make those controlled people stop moving.¡±
Wu Bingyun¡¯s method, to be honest, was the simplest and most effective.
The only thing to be careful of was to ensure her safety once the opponents realized this.
¡°In that case, let me and Fellow Daoist Cloud Wind go with you to give it a try.¡±
Su Qingchan looked at Wu Bingyun and Perfected Lord Nether Star.
¡°I wonder what the two of you think?¡±
Upon hearing Su Qingchan¡¯s proposal, Wu Bingyun and Perfected Lord Nether Star had no objections.
In fact.
They came here specifically to solve the current situation.
Of course.
If there was a chance, they wouldn¡¯t mind killing some cultivators from the Eastern and Central in to seek revenge for their fellow disciples.
Soon.
Wu Bingyun, Perfected Lord Nether Star, Su Qingchan and Perfected Lord Wind Cloud flew out of the range of the battle fortress and appeared around the captive cultivators.
Buzz!
As soon as they appeared, the wings of the Silent Golden Cicada in Wu Bingyun¡¯s hand lightly shook.
In the next moment, a silent frequency spread rapidly.
Those Southern Wilderness captive cultivators, who were rushing towards them and the war fortress in a suicidal manner, suddenly froze in unison.
Then, the cultivators began to rain down like dumplings, plop plop plop, continuously falling.
They were all captured by the cultivators that Jiang Anran and the others had arranged here in advance.
Just in this short period, nearly a quarter of the Southern Wilderness captive cultivators in this area were affected by the Silent Golden Cicada.
Moreover, this trend was rapidly increasing as Wu Bingyun swiftly flew over the battlefield.
In the distance.
The Eastern End and Central in cultivators who were closely monitoring the situation finally noticed something was wrong.
They watched as the Southern Wilderness captive cultivators fell uncontrobly, and their eyes widened in astonishment.
Especially those who refined Mind-Control Gu and were responsible for manipting a portion of the cultivators felt clearly that the connection between themselves and those Mind-Control Gu was severed.
¡°What¡ what is going on? Why is the connection between me and those
Mind-Control Gu gone? Can someone tell me what is happening?¡±
Someone eximed.
When all the Southern Wilderness captive cultivators they sent out werepletely defeated, it finally rmed manyte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators present, with Crown Prince Xiao Longtian being the leader.
Although he was only at the eighth level of Nascent Soul, his status and prestige among the others were the highest.
As he listened to everyone¡¯s reports, his expression darkened.
Perfected Lord Thunder Law from the Eastern Three Suns Sect, after looking at those who spoke, turned to Crown Prince Xiao Longtian and said,
¡°Your Highness, this matter is indeed suspicious.
If we don¡¯t figure out the situation, even if we send the rest of the Southern Wilderness captives over again, they might note back.¡±
Upon hearing his words, Chu Guanglie from the Eastern End Chu Family nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right, the first thing we need to do is to figure out the situation. Why have those people suddenly ended up like this?¡±
¡°I think I might know what¡¯s going on.¡±
At this moment, a cultivator from the Gate of Arcane Runes in Central in spoke, furrowing his brows.
The Gate of Arcane Runes that this person was from was also a Soul Formation Sect in the Central in.
He was also known as one of the people with the highest chance of breaking through to the Soul Formation in the Gate of Arcane Runes.
His name was Perfected Lord Yong Shan.
He looked at everyone and continued, ¡°If my guess is correct, those people, or more precisely, the Mind-Control Gu in their bodies, should have encountered its natural enemy.¡±
¡°Encountered its natural enemy?¡±
Upon hearing Yong Shan¡¯s words, not only Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie but even Crown Prince Xiao Longtian showed a hint of surprise on their faces.
¡°That makes sense.¡±
Perfected Lord Yong Shan nodded.
¡°As far as I know, the natural enemy of Mind-Control Gu is the fifteenth-ranked bizarre insect, the Silent Golden Cicada.
Once the Mind-Control Gu encounters the Silent Golden Cicada, they will lose all mobility and be things that can be ughtered at will.¡±
¡°Silent Golden Cicada?¡±
Upon hearing this name, Prince Xiao Tianlong and others couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.
Clearly, with their knowledge, they had heard of such strange insects.
But the problem was, who in the current alliance of the Western Desert and Northern Border possessed the Silent Golden Cicada?
Mind-Control Gu was such a secret insect; how did those people know about it? Was it really just a coincidence?
As if reading the thoughts of Xiao Longtian and the others, Perfected Lord Yong Shan thought for a moment and said,
¡°To find out who among them possesses the Silent Golden Cicada is rather simple.
We just need to carefully observe for a while and see whose influence over the Mind-Control Gu is the most significant. That person is likely the one holding the Silent Golden Cicada.
Our task is then to either seize the Silent Golden Cicada, kill it, or eliminate the person holding it.
Only by doing so can we permanently resolve the issue of their Mind-Control Gu affecting us.¡±
¡°That makes sense.¡±
After hearing Perfected Lord Yong Shan¡¯s words, Crown Prince Xiao Longtian could not help but nod in agreement.
¡°In that case, I entrust you with full authority for the next steps.
Once you discover the person holding the Silent Golden Cicada, you, along with Thunder Law and Fellow Daoist Chu, must immediately take action. Strive to kill the person holding the Silent Golden Cicada in the shortest time possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The response was prompt.
With that said, their side dispatched several dozen warships once again, each filled with captive cultivators from the Southern Wilderness.
All of these captives shared themon trait of being imnted with Mind-Control Gu.
As the dozens of battleships flew over again, Wu Bingyun, Perfected Lord Nether Star, Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud and the others narrowed their eyes immediately.
Su Qingchan spoke, ¡°Fellow Daoist Wu, the people from the Eastern End and Central in have likely discovered the abnormality.
However, they are still sending arge number of Southern Wilderness captive cultivators. I suspect they may already have a clue as to why those captives are out of control.
The reason why they are still doing this is probably to find you.
To be cautious, let¡¯s stick together.
This way, we can confuse them, making it difficult for them to discern who is actually holding the cicada. Also, we can ensure your safety at all times.¡±
Su Qingchan¡¯s suggestion received unanimous agreement from those present.
At this moment, the four of them acted together.
Under the unique frequency emitted by the Silent Golden Cicada, those Southern Wilderness captive cultivators sent to them were quickly ¡°captured¡± once again.
Seeing this situation, Xiao Longtian, Perfected Lord Thunder Law, and Perfected Lord Yong Shan, who were in the distance, frowned slightly.
Xiao Longtian spoke coldly, ¡°It seems that things are indeed as Fellow Daoist Yong Shan spected.
Among those people, there is indeed someone who possesses the
Mind-Control Gu¡¯s natural enemy, the Silent Golden Cicada.¡±
He then looked towards Yong Shan and asked,
¡°How is it? Have you figured out who among those individuals possesses the Silent Golden Cicada?¡±
Upon hearing Xiao Longtian¡¯s question, Perfected Lord Yong Shan, who was closely observing the situation in the distance, suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a gloomy voice,
¡°Your Highness, I think I already know who holds the Silent Golden Cicada among them.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
His words immediately drew the attention of Xiao Longtian and Perfected Lord Thunder Law.
Yong Shan nodded and said, ¡°Crown Prince, do you still remember that on that day, when we were in the Supreme Celestial Sect, we did not find the personal disciple of Scripture Abyss?¡±
¡°Um, are you saying?¡±
The expressions of Xiao Longtian and the others could not help but change.
¡°Could it be¡?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yong Shan nodded and said, ¡°I have identified the personal disciple of Scripture Abyss and a cultivator from the Ice Jade Pce among those people.
Although they have made disguises in appearance and aura, it is still unlikely for them to deceive my discerning eyes.
Now, I am very certain that the person holding the Silent Golden Cicada must be the cultivator from the Ice Jade Pce or Nether Star.¡±
¡°Fellow Daoist Thunder Law, Fellow Daoist Chu¡¡±
After hearing Yong Shan¡¯s words, Xiao Longtian immediately looked towards Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie.
¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the rest.
While they are still not fully prepared, I hope you can thoroughly deal with these two.
Simrly, I believe, with your strength, taking care of those two individuals should not be too difficult..¡±
Chapter 643 - 643: Pure Yang Talisman Treasure
Chapter 643: Pure Yang Talisman Treasure
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao Longtian was well aware that both Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie had one foot set in Soul Formation.
Don¡¯t even mention ordinaryte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators; even peak Nascent Soul peak cultivators would quickly sumb when facing them, let alone the fact that they are currently joining forces.¡±
The synergy created by their coboration was definitely more than a simple addition of their individual strengths.
Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie were confident in themselves, and upon hearing Xiao Longtian¡¯s words, they immediately nodded with a smile,
¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. You can leave this matter to us.¡±
Having said that, Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie, along with a group of cultivators, headed directly towards Su Qingchan and the others.
Sensing two extremely powerful auras rapidly approaching them, Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Nether Star, Wu Bingyun, and Perfected Lord Wind Cloud all had their expressions slightly change.
Almost immediately, they felt that the opponent¡¯s strength was significantly above their own.
¡°It seems that the other party has already noticed the situation on our side.¡±
The four of them exchanged nces.
Suddenly.
A huge seal suddenly appeared in Su Qingchan¡¯s hand.
The seal exuded an ancient and heavy aura.
As soon as it appeared, the surrounding void seemed to distort.
In the midst of the void, two more figures suddenly appeared.
They were Shui Xian and Sword Lord Azure Blue.
Seeing that two cultivators at the ninth level of Nascent Soul had suddenly appeared on Wu Bingyun¡¯s side, Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
If they had some confidence in dealing with Wu Bingyun and the other three just now, then they really did not have much confidence now.
After all, they were only half a step into Soul Formation and weren¡¯t real Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
Facing five Nascent Soul cultivators at the ninth level, they could at most barely contend.
¡°Since you decide toe, then we won¡¯t let you return easily.¡±
A chilling killing intent appeared on Shui Xian¡¯s face.
Then, a small white jade sword suddenly appeared in her hand.
A terrifying aura erupted from the white jade small sword.
The expressions of Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie suddenly changed.
¡°What?
That is¡
Pure Yang Talisman Treasure!¡±
The so-called Pure Yang Talisman Treasure was refined by extracting a strand of essence from the Pure Yang True Treasure carried by the Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
It sealed the true power of the Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure and also contained a trace of the Soul Formation Heavenly Lord¡¯s aura.
It was a truly top-notch Level 6 treasure.
Once deployed, not to mention Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie, even a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord who had just broken through would be wary.
Clearly.
The Sect of Infinite Boundaries where she was from, her Shifu, Dongfang Tianxing, had really invested a lot this time.
He was actually willing to use the Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure he carried with him, the Limitless Sword, to create a Level 6 Pure Yang Talisman Treasure.
It was worth noting that Dongfang Tianxing¡¯s actions would inevitably cause certain damage to his Pure Yang True Treasure.
However, he had clearly decided to go all out to gain an advantage in this war.
The white jade small sword in Shui Xian¡¯s hand was the best proof of this.
¡°Run, quickly!¡±
This time, Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie couldn¡¯t care less about killing Wu Bingyun or Perfected Lord Nether Star.
The two now regretted not being fast enough.
After all, a Level 6 Pure Yang Talisman Treasure was extremely precious and rare.
Because generally, Soul Formation Heavenly Lords wouldn¡¯t be willing to take such a risk.
Even with their status and identity, they didn¡¯t have such things on them.
Buzz!
However, their reactions were clearly a step too slow.
Just as they turned around, the white jade small sword in Shui Xian¡¯s hand suddenly erupted with an extremely dazzling light.
The terrifying aura firmly locked onto Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie, causing a momentary stiffness in their bodies.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Both of them roared in their hearts.
At this moment, they felt not only anger but also fear.
They could no longer care about anything else. The Nascent Soul in their bodies began to burn crazily.
Obviously, they couldn¡¯t care whether doing so would cut off their Dao path forward.
What a joke. If they didn¡¯t even have their lives, what was there to talk about the future?
Now, nothing was more important than running for their lives.
Buzz!
BOOM!
In an instant, a dazzling blood-colored light rose from Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie.
There was a click.
The aura that confined the space around them was finally forcefully broken by them at this moment.
A hint of joy appeared on both of their faces.
Next, they had no time to think. In a sh, they tried to escape from the aura exuded by the white jade sword.
However, just as the two of them had flown a few miles forward, suddenly, four figures appeared in front of them.
It was Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue and Perfected Lord Nether Star.
Four of them wasted no time.
They all exerted their full strength.
In an instant, various divine powers, sword lights, storms, and surging waves formed a dam blocking Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie.
Their faces, which had just shown a hint of joy, turned desperate in an instant.
¡°You¡¡±
BOOM!
In an instant, an incredibly powerful energy erupted.
Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue and Perfected Lord Nether Star all took a step back.
One couldn¡¯t deny that Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie, who were burning their Nascent Soul, possessed formidable strength.
With just one collision, they almost repelled Su Qingchan and the others.
However, although they had almost pushed back Su Qingchan and the others, this slight dy caused them to lose the best opportunity to escape.
Suddenly, a dazzling white sword light appeared behind the two of them, sweeping over them with a momentum that seemed to cut through everything.
In an instant, everything seemed to fall silent.
Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie widened their eyes.
Their faces were filled with unwillingness and disbelief.
As if unable to ept that they, who were just a step away from entering Soul Formation, would die here for nothing.
As thisst thought crossed their minds, their figures quickly dissipated under the dazzling white light,pletely turning into nothingness, body and soul extinguished.
Seeing this, Xiao Longtian, Yong Shan and the others were shocked.
They couldn¡¯t have dreamed that things would take such a turn.
After all, in their opinion, with the strength of Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie, even if they were truly defeated, as long as there was no Soul Formation Heavenly Lord present, there should be no problem for them to escape.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Xiao Longtian¡¯s face quickly turned grim.
The veins on his hands bulged, and his eyes were bloodshot.
One had to know that the just-defeated Perfected Lord Thunder Law and Chu Guanglie were his closest allies.
Now that they were gone, it was undoubtedly a tremendous loss for him personally.
On the side, Yong Shan, though shocked, was rtively clear-headed. He immediately advised Xiao Longtian, who also seemed to want to use the Pure Yang Talisman Treasure.
¡°Your Highness, now is not the time for a full-scale war with them. Even if we use our trump cards, we should wait for the right moment!¡±
This advice from Yong Shan was sincere.
After all, their war had onlysted for a few days.
Even though they suffered heavy losses, being impulsive was not the right thing to do.
Especially considering the opponent¡¯s possession of a Level 6 array.
No matter how powerful your Pure Yang Talisman Treasure was,
At that time, as long as they hid in the array, could the Pure Yang Talisman Treasure shake the Level 6 array?
Most importantly, Yong Shan could clearly see that Su Qingchan of the Evesting Pce had the array disc in her hands. She could enter and exit the array at will, and she could even lead others to enter the array together.
It was clear that they had the advantage so far in this battle.
If they wanted to achieve something, the first thing to deal with was the opponent¡¯s Level 6 array.
He believed that the reason why the Soul Formation seniors sent them here should be for this purpose.
After all, without breaking the Level 6 array, even if Soul Formation Heavenly Lords came, it would still be difficult for them to achieve anything.
¡°Phew!¡±
Finally, Xiao Longtian let out a long breath.
His expression gradually returned to calm from the previous coldness.
He turned to look at Yong Shan and nodded.
¡°Fellow Daoist Yong Shan, you¡¯re right.
This battle will not end in a day or two. In the future, I will definitely take revenge for Thunder Law and Brother Chu!¡±
At the same time, outside the war fortress.
Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue and the others were rather surprised as well.
They didn¡¯t expect that after losing Chu Guanglie and Perfected Lord Thunder Law, their opponent could still remain calm and collected and hold back fromunching an all out attack.
It seemed that this battle would not end so easily.
At this moment, the faces of several people also showed a hint of solemnity.
Time passed quickly.
The war between the four major regions had been going on for more than ten years.
In the past ten years.
With the Soul Formation Heavenly Lords not officially taking the field yet, both sides had their victories and losses.
Many core cultivators from both sides had fallen, ranging from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core and Nascent Soul.
However, among all this, the faction most affected was undoubtedly the demonic race in the Abyss of Celestial Beasts.
After all, in a war involving several major regions, the scale and intensity were beyondparison with ordinary sect or family wars.
Based on what Jiang Chengxuan and the others had observed, in the past ten years, no less than tens of thousands of demon races had been affected by the war.
This includedrge demon emperors atte-stage Level 5..
Chapter 644 - 644: Heavenly Lords Taking the Field, Real Goal
Chapter 644: Heavenly Lords Taking the Field, Real Goal
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor. Henyee Trantions
In a certain realm high in the sky.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked down at the battlefield below.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the demonic races in the Abyss of
Celestial Beasts to be so enduring.
After more than ten years, there was not even a single demon race that took the initiative to fight back.
They are all demon races that were affected by the battle between the two
sides.¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, these guys are really patient.
It seems like this time they are determined not to get involved in our war.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±
A deep look shed across Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Since they are willing to endure, then let them endure.
At the end of the day, our goal is not them, but¡
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze suddenly looked towards the distant sky.
There.
A new wave of war between the two sides had begun.
However, this time, the confrontation was not between low-level cultivators or even Nascent Soul cultivators, but it had escted to the level of Soul Formation.
In the Nine Heavens Realm.
Dongfang Tianxing, Murong Xian, and Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain.
They had already engaged in a fierce battle with Xiao Shenji, Wu Xin, and Daoist Shang Tong.
As soon as the two sides started, it seemed like they were using all their
strength.
There were terrifying space cracks appearing in the realm continuously.
Pure Yang True Treasures and Level 6 divine powers appeared one after another.
In just an instant, arge area of the realm waspletely emptied due to the impact.
Arge ck vortex zone of emptiness appeared.
This scene was sensed by the cultivators below who were also engaged in the
battle.
In an instant, the ongoing battle below came to a halt.
Everyone began to look up at the sky.
Their faces showed both nervousness and excitement.
This was a battle of Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
Moreover, as soon as it started, it involved three Soul Formation Heavenly
Lords.
The momentum, the scope, and the movement made everyone below feel an unprecedented tremor.
¡°Senior Sister, do you think Shifu and the others will be okay?¡±
On the fortress.
Perfected Lord Glowleaf from the Sect of Infinite Boundaries couldn¡¯t help but
ask nervously.
Shui Xian¡¯s beautiful eyes were also fixed on the sky as she said in a deep
voice,
¡°Since Shifu and the others have chosen to make a move at this moment, it indicates that they should have some confidence in winning. We just need to watch.¡±
As their conversation went on, the battle in the Nine Heavens Realm became increasingly fierce.
Both sides were evidently using their full power.
The attacks were more powerful, and the strikes were increasingly ruthless.
However, at this moment, two powerful auras suddenly joined the battle.
¡°Haha, Xiao Shencong, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, huh?
With these words, a vast expanse of water surged in the sky.
It was Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean.
Opposite him was Xiao Shencong, who was dressed in a yellow brocade robe.
His expression was solemn.
He snorted at Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean.
In the next moment, a pagoda appeared in his hand.
The entire pagoda emitted a ring of bright yellow light.
in the next moment, in that bright yellow light, nine celestial dragons suddenly flew out and pounced towards Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean.
¡°infinite Ocean, after so many years, let me see if your Oceanic Fury Waves
Technique has made any progress!¡±
Boom!
A mixed wave of blue and yellow Qi suddenly swept through the sky.
Crack
In the center of it, the space suddenly turned pitch-ck
A terrifying roar seemed to echo from within.
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
Suddenly.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who were situated in a lower realm, turned
their attention to several other ces in the Nine Heavens Realm.
The two couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Ruyan, it seems it¡¯s about time for us to take action.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded.
The next moment, the figures of the two disappeared on the spot.
At the same time.
In the Nine Heavens Realm.
Suddenly, two figures appeared behind Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian.
One was wearing a blue brocade robe, and the other was in a red Daoist robe, judging from the aura emanating from them, both were Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
They were Heavenly Lords from the Eastern End¡¯s Three Suns Sect and Chu family.
Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun and Chu Wuyou.
The moment the two of them appeared, without any hesitation, they immediatelyunched attacks on Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian. In an instant, a golden wheel and two swords, one ck and one white, attacked Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian respectively.
¡°Be careful!¡±
Seeing this sudden turn of events, Shui Xian and Perfected Lord Glowleaf below were shocked.
The two of them couldn¡¯t help but exim.
At the same time.
A voice suddenly appeared beside Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun and Chu Wuyou,
¡°Sorry, you two, your opponent is me.¡±
With these words, Shen Ruyan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared beside the two.
She raised her hand.
Two purple thunderbolts struck the golden wheel and the two ck and white swords.
¡°Shen Ruyan from the Northern Border¡¯s Jiang Family.¡±
Seeing Shen Ruyan, the expressions of Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun and Chu Wuyou became somewhat serious.
They hadn¡¯t forgotten the terrifying strength this woman had disyed that day.
Especially Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun.
He knew very well that his junior brother, Heavenly Lord Shao Yang, had died at the hands of this woman.
¡°Well, it seems you all know me.¡±
Lightning shed in Shen Ruyan¡¯s beautiful eyes.
In the next moment, she turned into a bolt of lightning and attacked Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun and Chu Wuyou.
¡°Oh no!¡±
Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun and Chu Wuyou¡¯s expressions changed.
They had already felt it very clearly just now.
Shen Ruyan was indeed as powerful as the rumors said.
With only the two of them, it was impossible to resist.
Fortunately, at this moment, in another ce where several people were located, there were suddenly three powerful auras.
They were Heavenly Lord Radiant Sun from Three Suns Sect, Chu Tianzong from the Chu family, and Daoist Huan Shen from the Gate of Arcane Runes.
Among them, Daoist Huan Shen had the achievement of killing several Level 6 demon emperors.
This person was the main force in dealing with Shen Ruyan this time.
This time, they didn¡¯t believe that they couldn¡¯t handle Shen Ruyan even after dispatching five Heavenly Lords against her.
Although the number of people they mobilized this time seemed to be one less thanst time.
However, it had to be noted thatst time, neither Heavenly Lord Shao Yang nor Xiao Shenji were at their peak.
The former had fought a fierce battle with Jiang Chengxuan and had consumed a lot of energy.
As for thetter, he had fought a huge battle with Heavenly Lord Purple me and the other three and had expended even more energy.
But today was different.
Not to mention the lineup of Daoist Huan Shen¡¯s group of five, their overall strength had already surpassed thebined strength of the sixst time. Given their peak state, it was not something that the six people fromst time couldpare to.
They believed that the probability of defeating or even killing Shen Ruyan was more than sixty percent.
It was only at this moment that everyone present realized something.
It seemed that Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian weren¡¯t the real targets of the Eastern End and Central in. The real target was Shen Ruyan, for whom they kicked up a battle at the level of Soul Formation.
It was truly because of Shen Ruyan¡¯s shocking performancest time that they considered her a potential major threat to both the Eastern End and the Central in.
So.
This time, even if they had to use as many trump cards as possible, they must find a way to eliminate Shen Ruyan, and even Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°You¡¯ve really put in quite a bit of effort to deal with me. Amidst the shes of lightning, Shen Ruyan¡¯s voice was heard. Daoist Huan Shen, with dual pupils glowing as the lightning flickered, smiled slightly at her words.
¡°With your strength, no matter how much preparation and effort we put in, it is not excessive. We just hope that after this, you will bepletely wiped out of the surface of the earth.¡±
Buzz!
As the words fell, strange light suddenly appeared in the eyes of Daoist Huan
Shen.
In an instant, Shen Ruyan, who was shrouded in the endless lightning, suddenly blurred.
The next moment, the lightning surrounding her body just extinguished like that.
¡°Now!¡±
At this moment, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun, Heavenly Lord Radiant Sun, Chu Wuyou, and Chu Tianzong all took action simultaneously.
Terrifying powers erupted in an instant.
The space where Shen Ruyan was located was instantly shattered by the formidable Soul Formation power.
However, there was no joy on Daoist Huan Shen¡¯s face.
His dual-pupil continued to rotate.
The next moment, a seven-colored radiance suddenly appeared to his right.
¡°Over there!¡±
Boom!
With the words falling, five attacks capable of obliterating Soul Formation Heavenly Lords instantly appeared in that space.
Crack¡ª
At the same time.
Lightning flickered in the air again.
Shen Ruyan¡¯s figure appeared again in another space.
Daoist Huan Shen¡¯s pupils rotated again.
The attacks of the five people once again descended.
When Shen Ruyan¡¯s figure appeared again in another space, a curve appeared on the corners of Daoist Huan Shen¡¯s mouth.
¡°You can¡¯t escape now!¡±
Buzz!
In the void.
Especially in the areas where Shen Ruyan had just appeared, there seemed to be invisible threads intertwining. In the end, they formed a huge that solidified all the space that Shen Ruyan could move.
¡°Mm?
Transforming the illusory into reality¡ªis this your true ability
Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.
¡°No wonder they sent you to deal with me. It turns out they wanted to trap me in one ce and seal off all the spiritual Qi I could draw from the outside. It¡¯s quite impressive for you to achieve this with your cultivation level. But¡
But¡¡±
As she spoke, Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes suddenly became exceptionally sharp.
In her eyes, there seemed to be storms and thunderstorms brewing and about to erupt.
She continued in a cold tone, ¡°Relying on just this isn¡¯t enough!¡±
Chapter 645 - 645: Divine Power "Light Cut", Insta-killing a
Chapter 645: Divine Power ¡°Light Cut¡±, Insta-killing a
Soul Formation Cultivator
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
BOOM!
In an instant, a ring burst of lightning erupted.
Within this lightning, there was also a fiercely intense me.
Lightning and fire intertwined.
Sounds of tearing and ripping echoed.
Therge of invisible threads that was originally entangled and connected was instantly torn apart inch by inch.
This caused the pupils of Daoist Huan Shen to contract.
The next moment, arrows made of glittering lightning rapidly shot towards him and the other four.
¡°Freeze!¡±
Daoist Huan Shen¡¯s hands quickly formed a seal.
In an instant, a strange energy wave swept past.
The lightning arrows that were shooting at him and the other four people were actually frozen in the air just as he had said.
Subsequently, the lightning arrows that were frozen in the air seemed to be illusory as they slowly began to dissipate.
¡°Interesting.¡±
Shen Ruyan narrowed her eyes.
However, at this moment, she suddenly sensed a dangerous aura in her divine
sense.
Tear¡ª
Her body instantly turned into pure lightning.
There was a bang.
An extremely domineering saber beam suddenly appeared behind her.
Puff!
Space was instantly shattered.
Shen Ruyan¡¯s lightning body appeared dozens of miles away.
Not far away from her, a man with long hair and sharp eyes slowly appeared.
In his hand was a pitch-ck long saber.
¡°Mm?
And you are?
Saber Lord Skyde ¡ãf the Great Ling Imperial Pce!¡±
Shen Ruyan immediately recognized the person at a nce.
At present, she had a certain understanding of all the Soul Formation Heavenly
Lords in the Nine Essences Cultivation WOrld.
Especially someone like Skyde, who was a formidable figure among Soul
Formation Heavenly Lords, Shen Ruyan knew even better.
¡°So the true trump card of your side this time is not Daoist Huan Shen, but
you.¡±
Indeed.
Only a cultivator like Skyde who had reached the fifth level of Soul Formation could pose a real threat to her.
Shriek¡ª
However, Skyde didn¡¯t say anything.
He opened his eyes.
The ck long saber in his hand suddenly drew a circr arc in the air.
In an instant, a long saber mark appeared in the void where Shen Ruyan was.
Just as Shen Ruyan was about to transform into lightning to escape, at this moment, a strange halo suddenly circted in Daoist Huan Shen¡¯s pupils. It caused a subtle distortion in the space where Shen Ruyan was.
Boom.
Shen Ruyan¡¯s figure was finally sent flying backward.
ng! ng! ng!
In the air, there suddenly came a series of metal shes.
Shen Ruyan¡¯s Five Lightning Immortal yer and Skyde¡¯s ck long saber shed hundreds of times in an instant.
In the end, the Five Lightning Immortal yer turned into a five-colored lightning bolt and flew back into Shen Ruyan¡¯s hand. It trembled slightly.
No matter what, Shen Ruyan¡¯s Five Lightning Immortal yer had yet to reach Level 6. Compared to Heavenly Lord¡¯s Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure, it naturally fell short.
Most importantly, just as Shen Ruyanpletely fell into a disadvantage, Daoist Huan Shen, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun, Heavenly Lord Radiant Sun, Chu Wuyou, and Chu Tianzongunched simultaneous attacks against her.
For the first time, Shen Ruyan was forced into a rtively dangerous situation.
In Daoist Huan Shen¡¯s eyes, two peculiar ck vortexes appeared, copsing inward, as if an abyss was about to suck everyone into it.
However, precisely at this moment, a golden light suddenly lit up in the sky.
The golden light was dazzling.
It drew a straight line in the air.
There was a swish.
Heavenly Lord Radiant Sun, who was closest to it, was instantly swept by this golden light.
Then, his body was split into two, starting from his be.
There was a ssh.
A dazzling sun suddenly fell from the sky.
Heavenly Lord Radiant Sun, a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord, was killed by that golden line.
Whoosh¡ª
There was an instant surge of intense spiritual Qi in the air.
This sudden scene not only stunned Skyde, Daoist Huan Shen, and Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun but also surprised Dongfang Tianxing, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, and others who were battling with Xiao Shengji and Xiao Shengcong.
¡°What was that just now?¡±
Everyone turned to look at the source of the golden line.
There.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure slowly appeared.
He smiled at Shen Ruyan.
¡°How is it? Ruyan, my metal-elemental divine power, Light Cut, is alright, right? Did it disappoint you?¡±
Swoosh!
With his words, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure disappeared again, turning into a straight golden line.
Everyone was shocked.
Daoist Huan Shen¡¯s eyes rotated rapidly, as if he wanted to see the truth. However, before he could understand what was going on, a soft puffing sound came from the sky again.
Chu Tianzong of the Chu Family widened his eyes in disbelief.
¡°You¡¡±
He had just uttered a word when his entire person was split into two halves.
A towering mountain copsed in the sky.
Apanying this, there was another intense surge of spiritual Qi.
The second Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
Fallen!
¡°You, you, you¡¡±
Chu Wuyou and Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun retreated in shock.
He killed two Soul Formation Heavenly Lords in two moves.
This couldn¡¯t be described simply as formidable; it was terrifying, unparalleled terror!
Suddenly, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun seemed to have discovered something and pointed at Jiang Chengxuan in shock.
¡°You¡ you¡¯ve already broken through to Soul Formation?
¡°What?¡±
At this moment, the expressions of Daoist Huan Shen and Skyde changed drastically.
Jiang Chengxuan had already broken through to Soul Formation.
Why didn¡¯t they know about this?
They did not even sense it at all.
How is this possible?
One had to know that with the situation between the two sides, if Jiang Chengxuan wanted to break through to Soul Formation, their side would definitely have sensed it and tried to stop it.
Moreover, how did he survive the Human Tribtion?
This was something that Daoist Huan Shen and Skyde could not figure out no matter what.
Tear¡ª
It was at this moment that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure once again transformed into a golden line.
The speed was so fast and sharp that Chu Wuyou, who was being targeted, could not react at all.
Although Skyde had reacted,
However, his speed was clearly not as fast as Jiang Chengxuan, who had transformed into a golden thread.
With a puff,
Chu Wuyou had be the third Soul Formation Heavenly Lord to be killed by Jiang Chengxuan!
What kind of divine power was this?
When did a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord be so weak?
BOOM!
The moment Chu Wuyou was killed, the golden thread that Jiang Chengxuan transformed into finally collided fiercely with the saber beam from Skyde.
In an instant, the sharp cutting force created spatial cracks around, tearing through the void.
Thud thud thud¡ª
Skyde was forced to retreat continuously.
The saber beam he shed out shattered into specks of light that filled the sky and dissipated when it collided with the golden thread that Jiang Chengxuan had transformed into.
This made Skyde and Daoist Huan Shen¡¯s expressions turn extremely solemn.
They looked at each other.
Without saying a word, they picked up Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun beside them and turned around to leave.
What a joke.
They had already spent so much effort and nning to deal with Shen Ruyan.
They had even mobilized so many people.
Now, they had to deal with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan at the same time. They believed that if no higher power intervened, even if their numbers doubled, there was no way they could do anything to the couple.
At their level, what mattered was no longer things like Dharmic power but rather divine powers, treasures, and one¡¯sprehension of thews.
Just now, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s metal-elemental divine power, Light Cut, was clearly a result of him havingprehended a trace of metal-elementalws.
This was also the reason why he could move around so freely just now.
Xiao Shencong, Xiao Shenji, Daoist Wuxin, and Daoist Shang Tong also sensed the danger of the situation.
They did not hesitate at all.
When they forced their opponents back with all their might, they wanted to turn around and escape.
However, if they wanted to leave now, they would be one step behind Skyde and Daoist Huan Shen.
Under the onught of the Five Elements Divine Lightning and Light Cut, apart from Xiao Shencong and Wu Xin who quickly grasped the situation and managed to escape the battle circle, Xiao Shenji and Daoist Shang Tong were both trapped in ce.
Boom!
Blinding brilliance bloomed.
Xiao Shenji and Daoist Shang Tong were both sent flying in a sorry state. Although they did not die on the spot, they were still seriously injured. The two of them exchanged a nce, knowing that if they didn¡¯t use their trump cards now, they would likely end up like Chu Wuyou and the others, permanently stranded here.
In an instant, a blinding light erupted from their bodies.
Apanying it was an extremely shocking fluctuation that spread out. Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Dongfang Tianxing, MurongXian, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean.
The moment they sensed the fluctuationsing from Xiao Shenji and Daoist Shang Tong, they immediately opened up a portal in the void and were transported thousands of kilometers away.
Rumble!
Just at that moment, a terrifying explosion resounded.
Everything within a radius of seven hundred miles, centered around Xiao Shenji and Daoist Shang Tong, vanished into nothingness.
Including light, wind, and thunder, everything disappeared in an instant. Only the shattered space and the chaotic energy emanating from it were roaring madly.
¡°Huh?¡±
It was at this moment that Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Dongfang Tianxing, and the others suddenly felt something.
They all turned their gaze towards the distant sky.
There.
Xiao Shenji and Shangtong Daoren, who had lost their physical bodies and were left with only their primordial spirits, were fleeing rapidly in the direction they hade from, looking disheveled..
Chapter 646 - 646: The End of the War, Bad News of the
Chapter 646: The End of the War, Bad News of the
Northern Border
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Those two individuals unexpectedly self-destructed their physical bodies and their intrinsic Pure Yang True Treasures just now.
Although their primordial spirits remained, allowing them to continue surviving, the heavy injuries they suffered meant that their future Dao paths werepletely severed.
Even their lifespans would greatly diminish.
Under normal circumstances, the lifespan of a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord was approximately around 5,000 years.
Ifbined with various life-extending treasures, theoretically, it could extend up to 9,999 years.
However, for the current Xiao Shenji and Daoist Shang Tong, their remaining lifespan, at most, wouldn¡¯t exceed a thousand years.
Moreover, unless they possessed life-extending treasures specifically designed for primordial spirits, regr life-extending treasures wouldn¡¯t have any effect on them.
And this was the price of self-destructing their physical bodies and intrinsic Pure Yang True Treasures.
Most importantly, after this battle, the Eastern End and Central in¡¯s attack on the Western Desert and Northern Border could be said to have failed.
Unless they were willing to gather all the forces of the two regions and go all out.
But that was obviously impossible.
If they really did that, the rebellious forces in their respective territories would immediately take action.
For example, the current Eastern End.
When the news of the fall of Soul Formation Heavenly Lords such as Heavenly Lord Radiant Sun, Chu Wuyou, and Chu Tianzong spread, rebellion forces behind Eastern End immediately began kicking up troubles.
It should be noted that in the Eastern End, there were already three Soul Formation Heavenly Lords, Yellow Autumn, Sword Lord Wu You, and Heavenly Lord Shao Yang, who had fallen while trying to hinder Shen Ruyan from reaching Dao.
Now, three Soul Formation Heavenly Lords¡ªHeavenly Lord Radiant Sun, Chu Wuyou, and Chu Tianzhong¡ªhad fallen in order to attack the Western Desert and the Northern Border.
Adding it all up, Eastern End had lost a total of six Soul Formation Heavenly Lords to Jiang Chengxuan and his wife.
What kind of concept was this?
Well, in the South Wilderness, there was only one Soul Formation Heavenly Lord, Heavenly Lord Scripture Abyss.
Simrly, in the current Western Desert, there were only two Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
Even the Northern Border back then only had three Soul Formations in total.
Clearly.
Jiang Chengxuan and his wife¡¯s recent actions have caused quite a stir.
Under these circumstances, the four major Soul Formation forces in the Eastern End are clearly struggling to control the situation.
If they continue to invest a significant portion of their forces here or even mobilize more from their homnd, it¡¯s certain that, before long, these four Soul Formation forces will face attacks from rebellious forces within their own territories.
So.
When the primordial spirits of Xiao Shenji and Daoist Shang Tong managed to escape back to their own camp, the Soul Formation cultivator saved by Xiao Shencong and Wuxin Daoren, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun, immediately suggested whether they should withdraw at this point.
Because, at this time, he had already received news from his own sect about the changes in Eastern End.
The Rising Sun Hall had unexpectedly joined forces with various rebellious forces in the Eastern End,unching an attack on the Yellow Maple Sect and Radiance Sword Sect.
Xiao Shencong and Wu Xin were also aware of this news. Their expressions immediately turned very unsightly.
How many years has it been?
Eastern End and Central in haven¡¯t suffered such a significant loss?
This is clearly taking advantage of the chaos.
A cold and chilling light appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.
However, in this situation, even if they were angry, it wouldn¡¯t help.
The other party was betting on the fact that they wouldn¡¯t return.
If you return, Xiao Shencong and the others could imagine that the people of the Rising Sun Hall would disappear like they did in the past.
This had happened more than once in the past.
It¡¯s just that at this crucial moment, they felt an unprecedented sense of frustration.
¡°Second Prince¡¡±
Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun could no longer sit still.
This was because in his opinion, it was clearly impossible for them to continue this battle.
If they insisted, the result would only be greater losses for their side.
Since that was the case, it would be better to withdraw first and deal with the rebellious forces in their homnd.
Otherwise, if the battlefield here doesn¡¯t achieve victory and their side is in chaos due to the rebellious forces, it would truly be a double loss.
¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡±
Xiao Shencong turned to look at Wu Xin, Skyde, Xiao Shenji, and Daoist Shang Tong.
At this moment, the few of them had clearly lost their fighting spirit.
Especially Xiao Shenji and Daoist Shang Tong.
Without their physical bodies, at this moment, their most significant concern was not war but how to recover from the injuries they sustained and make up for the loss of lifespan.
Other matters were things they didn¡¯t want to or couldn¡¯t care about.
¡°I think it¡¯s better to resolve internal issues first before dealing with external threats.¡±
At this time, Wu Xin suddenly spoke.
¡°The Rising Sun Hall in the Eastern End has been in existence for quite a long time.
I believe that if we can, we should try our best to eliminate this hidden danger.¡±
Upon hearing Wu Xin¡¯s words, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun immediately nodded in agreement.
If, this time, they could use the strength of Central in topletely eliminate the Rising Sun Hall, it would be a kind of constion.
¡°I have no objections.¡±
At that moment, the Heavenly Lord said calmly.
Hearing his words, Xiao Shenji and Daoist Shang Tong nodded.
Thus, Xiao Shencong did not insist.
¡°Since everyone thinks this way, let¡¯s withdraw to the Eastern End first and deal with the troublemakers there before deciding what to do next.¡±
Not long after.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others noticed that the cultivators from the Eastern End and Central in began to withdraw.
Jiang Chengxuan and his wife were obviously a bit surprised; they hadn¡¯t expected the other party to choose to withdraw so quickly.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, something unexpected must have happened in their homnd.¡±
At this moment, Dongfang Tianxing spoke after some thought.
Upon hearing his words, Jiang Chengxuan and the others quickly caught on.
The hasty withdrawal of the other side, aside from encountering heavy casualties, indicated that there might be some issues urring in their homnd.
¡°Should we pursue them next, or¡?¡± Murong Xian tentatively asked.
Dongfang Tianxing shook his head.
¡°I suggest not to pursue.
Although they have suffered severe injuries, they are not without the ability to fight back. If we push them too hard, none of us can guarantee whether they still have some hidden trump cards.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, what do you think?¡±
With that said, Eastern End turned his gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and the others.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces.
Eventually, Jiang Chengxuan nodded and said,
¡°I agree with Fellow Daoist Dongfang.
After this war, if they still want to attack the Western Desert and the Northern Border like this time, it won¡¯t be as easy.
Let alone the fact that, at that time, the Abyss of Celestial Beasts will likely be a significant obstacle hindering their advance.
Of course.
This ce will also be a threat to us.¡±
¡°Mm, Fellow daoist Jiang, you mean¡?¡±
Murong Xian¡¯s expression changed as if she had thought of something.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°Exactly. Next, what we need to consider is the threat from the demon races.
After all, once the protection period is over, the demon races will not stay idle.
After all these years of preparing, they are bound to make significant moves.
Especially in this Abyss of Celestial Beasts.
Although we treated it as a battlefield, we have also established profound karma with the demon races here. When the timees, they will definitelye looking for trouble.
So.
Before that, we need to further strengthen the defense here.¡±
After hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, everyone present could not help but nod in agreement.
After that.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, along with others, did not leave the war fortress immediately. Instead, they stayed behind to closely monitor the movements of the Eastern End and Central in.
After all, even though they had made the move to evacuate, no one could guarantee that it wasn¡¯t just a diversion.
They needed to make sure everything was foolproof.
In the blink of an eye, several years had passed.
During these years, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions had not seen any trace of cultivators from the Eastern End and Central in.
They could be quite sure of this.
Most importantly, through their spies in various ces, they had confirmed that Xiao Shencong and the others who had left had already gone to the Eastern End and had a huge battle with the Rising Sun Hall there.
Fortunately, Rising Sun Hall was prepared for this, so they were not wiped out in one fell swoop.
Moreover, their stronghold was extremely secretive.
Even though Xiao Shencong and the others had done all they could, they still could not find out where they were hiding.
From then on, Jiang Chengxuan and the others finally confirmed that Xiao Shencong and his group had indeed left this area.
Therefore.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean didn¡¯t stay any longer.
After a period of time, the four of them finally returned to the Northern Border with their respective people.
Just after returning to the Northern Border, the four suddenly received a voice transmission from Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang. It was about Heavenly Lord Purple me.
ording to Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, not long ago, Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s injuries suddenly worsened, almost to the point of uncontroble.
This made the expressions of Jiang Chengxuan and the other three immediately change.
They hadn¡¯t expected to hear such tragic news just after returning to the Northern Border.
Immediately, the four didn¡¯t dare to dy. They swiftly headed towards the direction of Purple Sun Pce.
Upon arriving at Purple Sun Pce and seeing Heavenly Lord Purple me, the hearts of the four sank.
Heavenly Lord Purple me at this moment exuded a decaying aura, with whitening hair, wrinkled skin, and the appearance of an elderly person.
At this moment.
The expressions of Jiang Chengxuan and the other three became extremely solemn..
Chapter 647 - 647: Perish Together
Chapter 647: Perish Together
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces.
The couple had a spection in their hearts.
The sudden deterioration of Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s injuries might be rted to the battle against Xiao Shenji and the others that day.
¡°Senior Purple me¡¡±
The two of them spoke first.
However, Heavenly Lord Purple me seemed to know what they were going to say and immediately waved his hand with a smile.
¡°No need to say more, my dear friends. I am well aware of my own situation.
Originally, I didn¡¯t want Xuan Yang to inform you about this.
But now that you¡¯re all here, I naturally have nothing to hide.¡±
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
The few of them were clearly puzzled by Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s words.
Heavenly Lord Purple me continued, ¡°I have nned to make a trip to their of the demonic beasts before my death.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the others were clearly stunned when they heard Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s words.
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Purple me, why are you doing this?¡±
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean also wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Heavenly Lord Purple me with a smile.
¡°I know what you mean, but ask yourself, with the current strength of our human race, can we be a match for the demon race?
Not at all.
Even with Fellow Daoist Jiang and Fellow Daoist Shen, it¡¯s still not enough.
At the moment.
Since I am nearly at my end, why not take this opportunity to visit their of the demonic beasts?
If I can take down one or two Level 6 Demon Lords, it will reduce a lot of pressure for you and the entire human race in the future.¡±
¡°But, Fellow Daoist Purple me¡¡±
At this moment, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, Jiang Chengxuan, and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t know what to say.
They could tell that Heavenly Lord Purple me had this thought since the moment he knew that he did not have long to live.
Using his life that was about to be exhausted to exchange for the life of a Level 6 Demon Sovereign.
Is it worth it?
The answer is a definite yes.
But that was not how one should look at it.
It required real courage and the willingness to face death voluntarily for the sake of the human race.
Even Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would have the same courage and willingness to face death like Heavenly Lord Purple me when the time came.
¡°Fellow Daoist Purple me, do you really have to do this?¡±
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean sighed.
Heavenly Lord Purple me, however, nodded with a smile.
¡°Old buddy, after so many years, you should understand me.
Since I¡¯ve said this, I will definitely do it when the timees.
As for whether you n to start a war with the demonic beasts after my departure or continue to umte strength and wait for the right moment, it¡¯s up to you.
Now, I can only do what I can. The rest depends on all of you.¡±
With that, Heavenly Lord Purple me suddenly waved his hand.
In an instant, numerous spirit wines and delicacies appeared in front of them.
Heavenly Lord Purple me said, ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s have a few drinks while we still have time. Also, tell me about the battle between us and the Central Pain.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Heavenly Lord Purple me, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean were sitting with the wine cups in front of them.
They were all filled with sparkling and translucent wine that was filled with spiritual Qi.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and the others couldn¡¯t help exchanging nces.
Immediately, everyone set aside their worries and concerns, instead apanying Purple me to eat and drink.
During the banquet, many interesting anecdotes and topics were discussed, including their recent battles in the Abyss of Celestial Beasts.
This drinking session went on for many days, and it seemed like everyone had cast off their burdens.
Amidst the clinking of cups, the spiritual liquor taken out by Purple me quickly ran out.
Then, Jiang Chengxuan, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang also took out their spiritual liquor.
The merriment continued.
Until several dayster,
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean then bid farewell to Heavenly Lord Purple me and returned to their sects and families.
It was only then that Perfected Lord Wind Cloud and the other personal disciples of Heavenly Lord Purple me arrived one after another.
Looking at the aged face of their Shifu, each of them couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sadness.
On the contrary, Purple me remained calm.
He looked at the disciples, pondered for a moment, and said:
¡°After I leave, remember, do not pride yourselves as disciples of a Soul Formation sect. You must put aside past arrogance and be cautious in your words and actions.
Thus, even after a hundred or a thousand years,
As long as those fellow Daoists are still around, they can ensure the continuation of my Purple Sun Pce.
Have you all remembered?¡±
Perfected Lord Wind Cloud and the others were stunned.
However, in the next second, they agreed respectfully.
¡°I will remember Shifu¡¯s teachings!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Heavenly Lord Purple me nodded slightly.
Next, he gave some instructions to Wind Cloud and others before letting them leave.
At the same time.
After Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan returned to Mount Mystic Tai, they entered their own cave abodes.
Preparing to begin seclusion.
As for some family matters, they had already discussed them with Jiang Anran and others on their way back.
Therefore, they didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, they took out some of their gains from their bodies.
First of all.
It was the section of the Green Dragon Divine Wood.
Jiang Chengxuan found this in Chu Wuyou¡¯s storage ring.
Originally, he was still wondering where he should obtain a treasure like the Green Dragon Divine Wood.
After all, none of the Soul Formation Heavenly Lords he knew had such a treasure.
Unexpectedly, he actually obtained this section of Green Dragon Divine Wood from Chu Wuyou¡¯s storage ring.
Moreover, this section of the Green Dragon Divine Wood was Level 6.
Hence¡
As long as his weapon refinement cultivation broke through to Level 6, he could officially begin to try the refinement of the Eastern Green Dragon g.
Next was a piece of Mystic Lightning Crystal.
This item was also obtained from their enemy, Heavenly Lord Radiant Sun.
With this item, Shen Ruyan¡¯s Five Lightning Immortal yer could be upgraded to a Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure in advance.
Next was a bottle of Primordial Chaos Heavenly Water.
It was an extremely precious Level 6 body tempering treasure.
With it, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body tempering cultivation might be able to break through to Level 6.
At that time, hisbat strength would definitely experience another leap.
Finally, there were some Pure Yang True Treasures that they could not use.
They exchanged some of them with other Heavenly Lords.
As for the remaining few, they nned to keep one each as a backup. As for the extra ones, they nned to refine them into Pure Yang Talisman Treasures and give them to Jiang Anran and the others as a trump card in the future.
They sorted out what they were going to do next.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t waste any more time. The couple officially began their seclusion.
A yearter.
Jiang Chengxuan had just refined the section of Green Dragon Divine Wood in his hand when his heart suddenly throbbed.
This forced him to temporarily stop what he was doing and turn to the outside of the cave abode.
Coincidentally, his daopanion, Shen Ruyan, also walked out of her cave abode.
The couple looked at each other and saw a hint of seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.
At this moment, in a ce extremely far away from the human territory.
Suddenly, a zing light that was like an explosion of the sun rose.
Even from thousands of miles away, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could clearly feel the terrifying power.
¡°That is?¡±
The hearts of the two skipped a beat.
At this moment, a heartyugh suddenly sounded in the sky.
¡°Hahaha! Demon Sovereign Divine Eagle, today, I will drag you down to hell with me!¡±
¡°Purple me, how dare you!¡±
A sudden angry and terrified roar echoed in the high sky.
¡°How dare you intrude into our demon territory actively! Aren¡¯t you afraid that my demon race will once again go to war with your human race?¡±
¡°Hahaha!
Eagle, today, I only represent myself, not the entire human race.
If your demon race really wants to go to war with my human race because of this, feel free to try.¡±
¡°Purple me, you¡¯re quite audacious!¡±
In the high sky, another roar of a Demon Sovereign resounded.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan instantly recognized the voice. It was unexpectedly the voice of Elder ck Tortoise.
However, at this moment, what responded to Elder ck Tortoise was an extremely loud bang.
Following that, a dazzling light, surpassing the brilliance of the sun, soared into the sky.
Apanied by the furious and unwilling roar of the Divine Eagle Demon Sovereign.
Its aura and the aura of Purple me rapidly weakened and dissipated in this instant.
¡°Lunatic, you lunatic!¡±
With the eagle¡¯s final struggle, its and Heavenly Lord Purple me¡¯s auras finally disappearedpletely in the explosion.
ROAR!
At the same time.
A giant turtle, resembling a mountain, covered in countless ancient and simple patterns on its back, emitting an exceptionally ancient and powerful aura, appeared in the divine senses of Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and other Heavenly Lords.
However, this ck tortoise, at this moment, had its ancient and tough shell covered with numerous scorched marks.
Even clearly visible were cracks, spreading across most of its shell.
One of its giant ws was broken into two sections.
Thick demon lord¡¯s blood gushed out vigorously from its wounds.
The attack just now had severely injured Elder ck Tortoise, which had lived for countless years, causing it substantial damage..
Chapter 648 - 648: Eastern Green Dragon Flag Completed,
Chapter 648: Eastern Green Dragon g Completed,
System Continuous Notifications
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, no matter how much Elder ck Tortoise could endure, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger at this moment.
Its massive Dharma Form, in an instant, transformed into a giant of thousands of feet.
A terrifying aura, centered around its Dharma Form, shrouded the entire Northern Border.
¡®Well¡¡¯
Seeing Elder ck Tortoise¡¯s actions,
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang also burst out with formidable auras.
Jiang Chengxuan, without any politeness, directly taunted towards the territory of the demon race.
¡°Old tortoise, do you want to actively provoke a war between our two races?
Or do you want to if your shell is harder than my fist?
Come,e,e.
Don¡¯t hesitate. If you want to fight, I¡¯m in for it.
Let¡¯s fight until one of us falls. Do you dare?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s provocative words immediately dyed Elder ck Tortoise¡¯s eyes red.
Its gaze was fixed on Jiang Chengxuan from afar.
Jiang Chengxuan sneered in disdain.
¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare?
Or do you think you can kill me with your eyes alone?
Hmph!¡±
Thisst mocking sneer almost caused Elder ck Tortoise to lose all its cool.
Fortunately, at this moment, in the other areas within the territory of the demon race, several extremely powerful auras also rose.
They confronted Jiang Chengxuan and others from a distance.
In the end, a voice with a somewhat hoarse tone was heard.
¡°Fellow Daoist ck Tortoise, there¡¯s no need to fight with those people.
When the timees, we will naturally seek justice for you and the deceased Divine Eagle.
At that time, we will use the blood of tens of billions of humans to wash away this humiliation.¡±
With these words, the trace of blood in the eyes of the Elder ck Tortoise gradually faded away.
It deeply nced at the direction where Jiang Chengxuan and the others were, and then, together with the other Demon Sovereigns, stealthily returned to the depths of the demon territory.
Upon seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan was somewhat disappointed.
If he could really provoke Elder ck Tortoise and have a life-and-death battle with him, then they, the human race, might have one less enemy.
Unfortunately¡
He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Then, he and Shen Ruyan looked in the direction of the demon territory again.
Their expressions gradually turned solemn.
He stood there quietly for a long time.
Finally, each of them took out a cup of spirit wine, saluted in the direction they were facing, and then sprinkled their respective spirit wine on the ground.
¡°Fellow Daoist Purple me, have a safe journey.
One day in the future, we will let the human race stand at the pinnacle of this world.
Just watch.¡±
After saying these words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan returned to their cave abodes.
After returning to his cave abode, Jiang Chengxuan did not immediately try to refine his Eastern Green Dragon g with the refined Green Dragon Divine Wood.
Instead, he took out many top-grade level 5 materials and tried to simte the refinement of a Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure.
After all, refining a Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure was different from refining a level 5 True Treasure where there were many materials for you to practice.
In the Nine Essences cultivation world, any Level 6 material could be said to be very precious and rare.
Therefore, if he wanted to refine a Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure and break through to the Level 6 weapon refiner, he must achieve perfection as a Level 5 weapon refiner.
Moreover, he had to gather enough experience from it.
Only in this way, when he tried to refine a Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure, would there be a few chances of sess.
Jiang Chengxuan was currently doing just that.
He used the existing level 5 materials and those high-grade level 5 materials to continuously practice and learn, constantlyying a sufficient foundation for the subsequent refining of the Eastern Green Dragon g.
At the same time.
He did not forget to use the Heavenly Calction Technique to predict the oue of him refining the Eastern Green Dragon g.
Just like that.
Thirty years passed quickly.
In these 30 years,
Jiang Chengxuan had already refined no less than ten Level 5 True Treasures using those Level 5 materials. Among them, two are top-grade Level 5 True Treasures.
It could be said that he had already reached perfection as a Level 5 weapon refiner.
However, regarding the refining of the Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure,
Jiang Chengxuan was still not too confident.
After he calcted,
Almost nine out of ten results told him that if he tried to refine the Eastern Green Dragon g now, he would have a very high chance of failure.
Could it be that I really have to use merit to refine the Eastern Green Dragon g this time?
Jiang Chengxuan fell into deep thought.
After a while.
He shook his head.
His intuition told him that the merit he had now was not suitable to be used in this asion.
Thinking of this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately began another round of calction.
This calction took another 30 years.
This made Jiang Chengxuan deeply realize something.
There was a fundamental difference between Soul Formation Heavenly Lords and low-level cultivators.
He had been in seclusion for 60 years.
If it was a Qi Refinement cultivator, their lifespan would have been more than half gone.
Even if they were Foundation Establishment Cultivators, it was already one-third of their lives.
And this was only the time Jiang Chengxuan had spent on refining the Eastern Green Dragon g and calcting.
In the future, if he really wanted to cultivate a special technique or undergo seclusion to break through, it might take a century or more.
By the time he came out, many people¡¯s lives may have alreadye to an end.
This is also the main reason why high-level cultivators could not truly be friends with lower-level cultivators.
Even for family ancestors like him, there may not be genuine emotions towards their direct blood descendants.
The gap between the two was just too significant.
Even if they had just established some emotional connections, finding out that the junior had already passed away due to the depletion of lifespan aftering out of seclusion could be asionally eptable.
But if it happened frequently, even they, as Soul Formation Heavenly Lords, may be affected emotionally.
So.
Once they reached the cultivation realm of Soul Formation, they rarely had substantial interactions with disciples or juniors below them.
They only needed to do what they ought to and fulfill their responsibilities.
Some cultivators with indifferent and selfish temperaments may not even fulfill these responsibilities.
This was also a major reason why many cultivators became ruthless and unfeeling as they progressed in their cultivation.
Jiang Chengxuan felt that he had no right to judge others.
Cultivation was a personal journey, and everyone was a small character struggling on this path.
Whether it¡¯s Soul Formation or Voice Returning, in the vast world, under the heavens, what does it all amount to?
In any case, he only needed to manage himself and hold onto his true heart.
At this moment.
Through calction, Jiang Chengxuan had already pushed the sess rate of refining the Eastern Green Dragon g to around forty percent.
This was already the limit of what he could foresee.
Going further, even if he spent more time, there may not be any substantial results.
Since that was the case, he might as well start now.
If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would just use a trace of merit.
He believed that when it came to a critical moment, he would not lose the necessary determination.
After all, all intuitions and calctions were just forms of concepts.
He could use them as references or even relied on them sometimes, but he must not let them be the sole basis for his decisions.
After understanding all of this, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly felt that his state of mind had elevated to a higher level in an instant.
The Primordial Spirit in his body became more robust, harmonious, and integrated.
His connection with this world also became even closer.
Seizing this fleeting enlightenment, Jiang Chengxuan quickly took out all the materials needed to refine the Eastern Green Dragon g.
The Armored Wood Vine, the Wood Earth Ganoderma, and the Green Dragon Divine Wood that he had refined long ago.
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
The Pure Yang True Fire began to dance and burn in his palm.
Gradually.
The Armored Wood Vine and Wood Earth Ganoderma turned into two balls of emerald liquid.
They emitted a fragrance unique to wood.
Jiang Chengxuan cast a series of refining spells.
Soon, the three main materials for refining the Eastern Green Dragon g began to fuse together.
This process was surprisingly smooth.
Jiang Chengxuan felt that his state was getting better and better.
Countless insights surged into his mind, erupting from the umtion of numerous attempts, calctions, and practices before this moment.
As a result, he managed topletely refine this intrinsic wood-elemental Pure Yang True Treasure in just ten years!
Buzz!
The moment he cast thest refining spell into the Eastern Green Dragon g, the entire g emitted a rich green light.
Waves of profound aura filled the air.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately knew all the uses of this Pure Yang True Treasure.
It had to be said that this Eastern Green Dragon g was the one with the most functions andprehensive uses among all his treasures.
Itbined defense, confusion, entrapment, lockdown, and attack.
With it in hand, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strength undoubtedly climbed another level.
Jiang Chengxuan was overjoyed.
He raised his hand slightly and tapped at the palm-sized emerald green g in front of him.
A low dragon roar suddenly sounded from the emerald green g.
Then, In the next moment, it turned into a green light and directly merged into Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s brow.
[Ding.]
At the same time, a familiar electronic voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
[Congrattions, host. You have be a Level 6 weapon refiner. You have received three chances to enter the special Weapon Refinement Space and one Repairing Jade.]
[Special Weapon Refinement Space: It can simte the materials needed by the host for refining weapons, allowing the host to practice the refining process. However, the real refining operations can not be performed in this space.]
[Repairing Jade: It can instantly repair damaged or even destroyed Dharma treasures, True Treasures, and even Pure Yang True Treasures.]
[Ding.]
At this moment, the system notification sounded again..
Chapter 649 - 649: A Hundred Years of Seclusion
Chapter 649: A Hundred Years of Seclusion
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
[Congrattions, host. You have sessfully refined five five elemental intrinsic Dharma treasures. You have obtained the Five Treasures Fusion Technique and the refinement method of the Universe Five Elements Diagram.]
Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan was taken aback.
He hadn¡¯t expected that refining five elemental intrinsic Dharma treasures would bring such a delightful surprise.
ording to the system, the Five Treasures Fusion Technique was specifically created to craft the Universe Five Elements Diagram.
This Diagram was a unique artifact thatbined five different elemental properties: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth.
To forge this extraordinary treasure, one must use the Eastern Green Dragon g, Golden Void Sword, Eternal Scorching Sun Furnace, Deep Earth Halberd, and Yin-Yang Divine Water Jade as materials, merging them into one to finally create the Universe Five Elements Diagram.
Upon itspletion, this artifact would automatically reach the level of a Spiritual Treasure.
Moreover, it possessed the ability to transform.
It could revert to any of its original forms, such as the Deep Earth Halberd or the Eastern Green Dragon g.
Most importantly, once crafted in this manner, it would truly qualify as an Immortal Treasure.
In other words, it could be a treasure that could truly apany Jiang Chengxuan on his journey ahead.
Moreover, its power would surpass all spiritual treasures, second only to the Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasures.
To Jiang Chengxuan, this was definitely great news.
It was an opportunity for him to truly possess his own spiritual treasure.
After all, possessing such artifacts was unheard of, given their rarity and value.
Spiritual treasures were simply too rare and precious.
Each Spiritual Treasure was unique, with its distinct characteristics, impossible to replicate.
Not to mention Soul Formation cultivators like them, even the Void Returning Divine Lords of the upper world might not have a treasure like a Spiritual Treasure.
Thinking this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately reviewed the entire content of the Five Treasures Fusion Technique.
After reading it, Jiang Chengxuan immediately had many ns.
Sure enough.
It was indeed not easy to refine the Spiritual Treasure, Universe Five Elements Diagram.
Although he already had the foundation to refine this Spiritual Treasure,
However, there were a few prerequisites.
First of all, his five intrinsic Dharma treasures had to all reach Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure level.
Secondly, and most importantly, he had to awaken their spirituality.
Only by activating its spirituality could a treasure truly be called a Spiritual Treasure.
Right now, what he needed to consider the most was still to think of a way to raise the other three Intrinsic True Treasures to Level 6 before he could truly start considering the fusion of the five treasures.
However, such a task could not bepleted in a short period of time.
The most important thing now was to think of a way to increase his body tempering cultivation.
He wanted to see if he could use this opportunity to raise his body tempering cultivation to Level 6.
If he could, his battle prowess might increase once again.
Thinking of this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately took out the bottle of Primordial Chaos Heavenly Water from his body.
This water was an extremely rare Level 6 body tempering material.
As soon as Jiang Chengxuan applied the water on his body, he immediately felt its extraordinary effects.
At this moment.
He sensed a rapid transformation in his body ¨C his blood, bones, and meridians seemed to be undergoing a swift change under the influence of a special power.
This transformation intensified significantly when he circted the Infinite Wheel.
In just a few months, Jiang Chengxuan felt a significant improvement in his physical constitutionpared to before.
Continuing at this rate, he pondered that by the time he finished using the entire bottle of water, there was a real possibility of elevating his body tempering cultivation to Level 6.
Drip¡ªdrip-
While Jang Chengxuan was rapidly improving his body tempering cultivation, somewhere in the depths of the demon beast forest in the Northern Border.
Droplets of ck liquid slowly oozed from a fractured cliffside.
A demon bird, with wings spanning four meters, had just flown over this cliff.
Its previously sharp amber eyes slowly turned as dark as ink.
Threads of visible and invisible ck lines extended from the dripping ck liquid, swiftly embedding into the bones and flesh of the demon bird.
Instantly, the bird¡¯s body began to grow rapidly.
Pus-like tumors sprouted on its wings, head, and torso.
There was a ssh.
Slimy ck tentacles emerged under its abdomen, gruesomely twisting and writhing in the air.
Sharp barbs grew on its talons, exuding an aura of brutal ferocity.
With a piercing shriek, the sound was harsh, violent, and eerily sinister.
There was a whoosh.
A patterned python just emerging below was instantly killed, its head crushed by the bird¡¯s sharp, barbed talons.
In a sh, threads of ck lines emerged from within the bird and merged into the corpse of the python.
In just a short time, a bizarre transformation urred.
The patterned python, previously lifeless with a shattered head, abruptly rose up.
Hiss¡ªhiss¡ª
The sound of a venomous snake hissing filled the air.
The python¡¯s previously colorful body was rapidly enveloped by ayer of ink-like darkness.
Its skin under the scales writhed rapidly, forming irregr bulges.
Soon, these bulges turned into disgusting tumors, apanied by the emergence of numerous ck, slimy tentacles from its belly.
The python hadpletely changed in appearance, its eyes now a sinister and cold, emitting a brutal and icy glow.
In silence, the snake and the demon bird moved towards their next prey.
Back at the cliff, arge pool of ck liquid had umted on the ground.
This liquid, as if possessing its own consciousness, formed into droplets and shot out in all directions.
Time flew swiftly, and thirty years passed in the blink of an eye.
On this day.
Jiang Chengxuan sighed as he looked at the empty bottle of Primordial Chaos Heavenly Water.
He was so close to reaching Level 6 in body refining.
Unfortunately, he had run out of the Primordial Chaos Heavenly Water.
Though he was only a step away from the threshold, it was obviously not so easy to cross it without a body tempering precious item.
It could potentially take hundreds or even a thousand years.
Deciding to look for simr precious items in the future, Jiang Chengxuan realized it had been almost a hundred years since he began his seclusion. It was time for him to emerge.
Thinking so, he stepped out, instantly arriving outside his cave abode.
He wondered if Shen Ruyan had yet to leave her seclusion.
Scanning the area with his divine sense and not detecting her presence, he decided not to disturb her.
Instead, he called upon Jiang Renyi and others to catch up on the events of the past century.
It turned out that the Nine Essences cultivation world had been rtively peaceful during these hundred years, with no major events.
However, the Jiang family had developed rapidly, thanks to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
One of the most noteworthy things was that Jiang Rendao had sessfully advanced to Nascent Soul eighteen years ago.
Others in the family also saw significant improvements in their cultivation levels, with the number of Golden Core cultivators in the family increasing by four.
However, Jiang Chengxuan did not know those four people.
He had only heard of their names.
Jiang Chengxuan had no intention of meeting them.
After all, at his current realm,
Ordinary Golden Cores were really not worthy of his attention.
Even Nascent Soul cultivators would not be able to attract his attention unless they had a special identity or something special.
In the end, reaching the realm of Soul Formation had changed his perspective on many things.
¡°By the way, Granduncle¡¡±
At this moment, Jiang Renyi seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became slightly solemn.
Jiang Chengxuan noticed the change and looked at him intently.
¡°Is there something special?¡± he asked.
At that moment, Jiang Renyi felt an indescribable pressure, as if he was carrying an invisible weight, instilling a sense of awe in him.
He thought to himself that his granduncle¡¯s presence seemed to grow more imposing by the day.
Although Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attitude towards them remained the same, his status as a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord inevitably brought a different kind of pressure.
¡°There is something I need to report to you, Granduncle.¡±
Jiang Renyi tried his best to adjust his state and replied in a calm tone,
¡°A few years ago, there were a few instances where it seemed like the Demon Race was probing us.¡±
¡°Hmm? Probing?¡±
When he suddenly heard this news, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s originally calm eyes immediately narrowed.
He knew very well that the protection period of the human race was not over yet.
If the demons attacked the human race at this time, even if it was just a probing attack, it would bring unimaginable negative consequences to the demons.
ck Tortoise and the others shouldn¡¯t be so unwise.
There should be something else going on that they did not know.
With that in mind, Jiang Chengxuan said to Jiang Renyi,
¡°Tell me about it in detail. What exactly happened?¡±
Jiang Renyi nodded and immediately told Jiang Chengxuan everything he knew..
Chapter 650 - 650: Demon Monster, Tribulation of the Celestial
Chapter 650: Demon Monster, Tribtion of the Celestial
Law Sect
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As it turned out, a few years ago, several low-level demon beasts had attacked some of the human cities.
These attacks were primarily carried out by Level 1 demon beasts, with asional appearances of Level 2 ones.
However, there were no sightings of Level 3 demon beasts or Level 4 Demon Kings.
Despite this, these attacks had still caused some casualties among the human poption.
Simr incidents had urred three or four times so far.
Jiang Chengxuan quickly formed a hypothesis in his mind.
It seemed that over the past century, the Demon Race had grown restless and was using these attacks to probe for certain weaknesses.
The repeated nature of these incidents suggested that they might have discovered something valuable from their probing.
Otherwise, simr incidents wouldn¡¯t have happened three or four times in a row.
However, this was clearly not what Jiang Chengxuan paid the most attention to.
What really caught his attention was another situation.
ording to Jiang Renyi, in the most recent demon beast activity, they had encountered a very peculiar type of demon beast.
These creatures exuded an immensely evil aura and possessed a certain undying ability.
Even when beheaded or bisected, they continued to move.
Only through the use of fierce spells like mes and lightning, or simr Dharma weapons, could they be truly eliminated.
Almost subconsciously, Jiang Chengxuan immediately thought of what he had foreseen that day.
As well as the person he had cursed to death that day.
Could it be that this matter was rted to them?
At the thought of this, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression could not help but turn solemn.
¡°Husband, if I am not mistaken, the beasts Renyi speaks of are no longer true demon beasts.
They seem to have been corrupted by something extremely evil.
I believe calling them ¡®demon monsters¡¯ would be more appropriate.¡±
At that moment, Shen Ruyan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind Jiang Chengxuan and Jiang Renyi.
¡°Wife, you¡¯re out of seclusion!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan eximed with surprise and joy, turning to Shen Ruyan.
Shen Ruyan nodded with a smile.
¡°Yes, I have just emerged.¡±
Jiang Renyi also hurriedly greeted her with respect.
Shen Ruyan nodded slightly and then turned back to the topic at hand, looking at Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Husband, what do you think?¡±
¡°I think you are right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded in agreement.
¡°If what Renyi says is true, then these demon beasts are indeed no longer mere beasts but have be monsters.¡±
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan looked at Jiang Renyi and asked,
¡°By the way, did you manage to capture any of them alive?
If so, bring them to me immediately.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Renyi¡¯s expression turned into a wry smile as he shook his head,
¡°Granduncle, we haven¡¯t captured any alive.
It¡¯s not forck of trying, but as soon as we capture and restrain them, they self-destruct, turning into a pile of ashes.¡±
¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately frowned.
He and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces.
The self-destructive nature of these monsters further confirmed their previous spection.
¡°It seems we can only wait until they appear again and investigate in person,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said, looking at Shen Ruyan, who nodded in agreement.
¡°For now, that seems to be the only option,¡± she replied.
¡°By the way, does the Hidden Sword Pce know about this?¡± Jiang Chengxuan suddenly asked.
Jiang Renyi immediately nodded and replied.
¡°Yes, they are aware.
After all, when these creatures attacked our human cities, they didn¡¯t only target cities under our Jiang family¡¯s jurisdiction.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded slightly.
¡°You may leave for now. If there¡¯s any new development, inform us immediately.¡±
¡°Yes, Granduncle.¡±
Jiang Renyi immediately agreed respectfully.
Once Jiang Renyi¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared from Xuanming Peak, Jiang Chengxuan turned back to Shen Ruyan, ¡°Wife, I suspect that the Demon Race might now be in league with those beings.¡±
¡°Um, are you saying?¡±
Shen Ruyan¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded, ¡°Exactly. Otherwise, the emergence of these demon monsters cannot be exined.
Only by joining forces can there be a possibility of those demon monsters being born.¡±
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little deep.
¡°It seems the Demon Race is really set on going down this dark path.¡±
The couple then shifted their conversation to their gains from the recent seclusion.
Jiang Chengxuan quickly learned that during this time, Shen Ruyan not only upgraded her intrinsic True Treasure, the Five Lightning Immortal yer, to Level 6 Pure Yang True Treausre, but also advanced her cultivation to the second level of Soul Formation.
Additionally, she hadprehended a new divine power, the Yin-Yang Prity Lightning Sword, a divine powerparable in power to the Five Elements Divine Lightning.
While the couple was exchanging their insights from the seclusion, a series of tragic screams echoed within the Celestial Law Sect in the state of Tong.
Inside the entire state of Tong, there were hundreds of twisted and eerie ck shadows moving through the air, on the ground, inside houses, and even along walls.
Eventually, these twisted shadows swarmed into the noses, ears, mouths, and eyes of the disciples in the state of Tong who were screaming in agony.
In an instant, the cultivators in Celestial Law Sect who were howling in pain stopped.
The disciples¡¯ eyes turned pitch ck, like a deep abyss.
On the surface of their bodies, there were ck pustules that looked like tumors. They rose and fell, as if something was about to break out of their skin.
Inside the ancestral hall of Celestial Law Sect, the four current Nascent Soul cultivators of the sect faced a figure shrouded in a cloak.
Their expressions twisted with fury, one of them demanded, ¡°Who are you?
Why have you brought such cmity upon my sect?¡±
The cloaked figure replied with a faint smile,
¡°No particr reason. I just find that using your sect members as hosts suits my needs better.
After all, your expertise in puppetry can help us conceal many things and buy us some time.
That¡¯s all.¡±
¡°What?¡±
The three ancestors of the Celestial Law Sect were shocked.
One of them stared at the cloaked figure in disbelief, ¡°You¡ Who are you?¡±
¡°Hmm, figured something out, have you?¡±
The cloaked figure narrowed his eyes, then grinned.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I control you today, this matter will not be spread.
To me, as long as I can buy some time, that will be enough.¡±
As he spoke, countless ck threads shot out from his hands.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
These threads were somewhere between tangible and intangible.
Of the four Nascent Soul cultivators of Celestial Law Sect, only the first and third ancestors managed to react in time, swapping ces with their instrinsic puppets.
A series of pops could be heard.
Their puppet duplicates exploded into countless fragments, but the second and fourth ancestors let out a piercing scream.
The hearts of the first and third ancestors sank.
Turning around, they saw that the bodies of the second and fourth ancestors were now entangled in dense ck threads, with ck lines spreading over their skin, moving up from their legs to their arms, abdomen, and chest.
In the blink of an eye, the lines had even reached their shoulders.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
The two screamed as if undergoing unbearable torture, with bulging tumors appearing on their bodies.
The sight was grotesque, terrifying, and bizarre.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
The third ancestor roared furiously.
In the next moment, a ming sword flew towards the cloaked figure, while the first ancestor was not idle either.
He reached out and formed a hand seal.
In the next moment, three immensely majestic figures appeared behind the cloaked figure.
With the power to shatter the earth, three gigantic fists plummeted towards the cloaked figure¡¯s head.
These were three puppets at Level 5.
¡°Humph¡¡±
Facing the attacks of the two, the cloaked figure merely chuckled in response.
His figure seemed to turn ethereal, and both the ming flying sword and the attacks from the Level 5 puppets passed right through him without causing any damage.
¡°What?¡±
The first and third ancestors were shocked.
At this moment, an extremely dangerous feeling surged in their hearts.
Before they could react, several Level 5 puppets suddenly appeared in front of them.
BOOM!
Their formidable attacks struck, causing the defensive treasures of the first and third ancestors to shake violently, their spiritual light rapidly dimming.
What chilled them to the bone was the realization that the attacking puppets were the Level 5 puppets of the second and fourth ancestors!
¡°Die!¡±
At the same time.
The second and fourth ancestors unleashed their instrinsic true treasures ¡ª a revolving wheel and a treasure pagoda.
Both shone brilliantly, pressing down directly towards the first and third ancestors.
¡°Junior Brothers, you¡¡±
The first ancestor began to speak but suddenly his pupils constricted.
He and the third ancestor realized that the eyes of the second and fourth ancestors had turned pitch ck, like ink, exuding a cold, sinister, evil, and eerie aura.
Even they had been¡
Just as this thought shed through his mind, the attacks of the two sides collided again.
Rumble!
The hall shook, and the arrays¡¯ luminous halos flickered rapidly.
Clearly, the attacks of the four were pushing the defensive limits of the array in the hall.
At this critical moment, while the first and third ancestors were engaged in battle with the second and fourth, they failed to notice that two shadows, identical to their own, had suddenly risen from their feet.. These shadows stood upright and adhered to their backs!
Chapter 651 - 651: The Spiritual Island of the Vast River Being
Chapter 651: The Spiritual Ind of the Vast River Being
Targeted
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Both the first and third ancestors screamed in unison.
The next moment, the spiritual light on their bodies flickered rapidly, and they were bombarded with a series of attacks that shattered their defenses.
In no time, both the third and first ancestors of Celestialw Sect, like the second and fourth, had their eyes turn into a deep, abyssal ck, and grotesque, twisting tumors began to writhe under their skin.
Apanying this transformation were sinister and eerie ck shadows that fluttered and danced around them.
A few yearster.
In the Nova Waters.
On the Spiritual Ind of the Vast River.
Perfected Lord Vast River looked at the message brought by his disciple, his face turning grim.
He turned to his disciple, Guan Xinting, and asked in a deep voice,
¡°What¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t we figured out what¡¯s happening yet?¡±
Guan Xinting wore a bitter smile and shook her head,
¡®We still haven¡¯t found the exact cause. Junior Brother Yun Zicheng and the others have vanished as if they evaporated from this world.
It¡¯s the same as those previous disappearances.¡±
As it turned out,
Just half a year ago.
The forces near the Ind of the Vast River¡¯s domain began to experience a series of disappearances.
Initially, these cases were few and didn¡¯t attract much attention.
However, as time passed, more and more people disappeared, including theplete disappearance of entire sects and families.
Now, even within the Spiritual Ind of the Vast River, people were vanishing, including Yun Zicheng, the direct disciple of Perfected Lord Vast River.
Even Perfected Lord Vast River, the master of the ind, couldn¡¯t stay uninvolved and emerged from seclusion to personally investigate.
However, the results were disappointing.
Despite extensive investigations, they found nothing, not even a clue as to how Yun Zicheng and the others disappeared.
It was as if an invisible hand had wiped away all traces.
Perfected Lord Vast River instinctively felt something was amiss.
It was as if a shadow had imperceptibly enveloped them, casting a pall over the entire Spiritual Ind of the Vast River.
¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± he suddenly said, shaking his head.
At this moment, he sensed an enormous crisis rapidly approaching, threatening him and the entire ind.
¡°I must inform ck Sea Pavilion and Senior Jiang about this,¡± he said, getting up to leave for the nearest ck Sea Pavilion.
After greeting Guan Xinting, he prepared to immediately head to the nearest ck Sea Pavilion.
However, just as he was about to leave the Spiritual Ind of the Vast River, several disciples on the ind suddenly looked at each other.
In the next moment, a sinister cold smile appeared on the faces of those disciples.
BOOM!
It was also at this moment that the entire sky above the ind seemed to be enveloped by a thick ck fog.
The evil and terrifying aura it exuded instantly changed the expressions of Perfected Lord Vast River and Guan Xinting.
¡°Shifu, this is¡?¡±
Sensing the terrifying aura emitted by the ck fog, Guan Xinting turned to look at Perfected Lord Vast River in shock.
At that moment, Perfected Lord Vast River had a look of disbelief as well.
¡°Such dense demonic Qi¡ It seems our ind has been targeted for more than just a day or two,¡± he said, turning his gaze towards the disciples with dark glints in their eyes.
¡°Yuan Hong, Fei Yan, when did you be like this? And how did I not notice any of this?¡±
¡°Hehehe¡¡±
Instead of a response, an eerie coldugh was all that came back.
The disciple named Fei Yan then spoke mechanically, ¡°Perfected Lord Vast River, don¡¯t worry, soon you will be one of us.
By then, the entire Nova Waters will be our territory.¡±
As he finished speaking, Perfected Lord Vast River and Guan Xinting were shocked to see arge group of ind disciples appear behind the two.
Each one had eyes as ck as ink, with tumors writhing under their skin and bodies marked with twisted, sinister ck lines.
As they approached, an evil and sinister aura that was even denser and more terrifying than before suddenly assaulted their faces.
Perfected Lord Vast River, Guan Xinting, and a few uncorrupted disciples felt a deep chill in their hearts, especially as they saw the familiar faces of their fellow disciples approaching with bone-chilling, sinister smiles.
¡°Quick, leave! We must leave this ce immediately!¡±
Suddenly, Perfected Lord Vast River hollered.
In the next instant, a talisman flickering with lightning appeared above his head.
Crack¡ª
As Perfected Lord Vast River activated the talisman, golden lightning surged from it.
The approaching shadows and ck mist, upon contact with the golden lightning, vanished as swiftly as snow melts under the sun.
¡°An high-grade Level 5 Devilbane Lightning Talisman!
You actually possess such a talisman!¡±
The corrupted disciples of the ind roared furiously, ring at Perfected Lord Vast River with the most venomous, ferocious, and chilling gazes, as if he were their most hated enemy.
Among them, his direct disciples Yuan Hong and Fei Yan ominously dered, ¡°You can¡¯t escape, none of you can.¡±
Rumble!
The thunder in the sky continued to roar.
The golden divine lightning shot out by the Devilbane Lightning Talisman continuously evaporated the surrounding ck shadows and demonic Qi.
This was also Perfected Lord Vast River¡¯s strongest method to deal with the current situation.
He had gotten this talisman from Shen Ruyan.
It was the nemesis of all evil beings.
BOOM!
A golden devilbane lightning, as thick as a water barrel, struck the ck fog ahead fiercely, evaporating arge hole in it and revealing a way out of the ind.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Without hesitation, Perfected Lord Vast River, along with Guan Xinting and a few disciples, dashed into the hole sted open in the fog.
At the same time.
The ck fog and its sinister tendrils didn¡¯t remain idle.
Seeing Perfected Lord Vast River and others attempting to escape through the hole, ck threads that were like slippery tentacles coiled around them.
¡°Get away from me!¡±
Perfected Lord Vast River hollered immediately.
The next moment, the Devilbane Lightning Talisman above his head erupted again with blinding lightning.
Rumble!
A more intense explosion sounded, and a vast swath of the ck fog was evaporated again.
Not wasting any time, Perfected Lord Vast River and the others rapidly made their way towards the exit of the ind.
However, just as they were about to leave, several figures suddenly blocked their way.
Boom!
A defensive treasure in front of Perfected Lord Vast River flickered rapidly before dimming, and he was sent flying backward, along with Guan Xinting and the others, back into the depths of the ind.
¡°Hehehe¡¡±
The eerieughter of Yuan Hong and Fei Yan rang out again,
¡®We told you, you can¡¯t escape. None of you can.¡±
But at that moment, Perfected Lord Vast River wasn¡¯t paying attention to them. Instead, he was fixated on the figures that had just appeared.
¡°You are¡
The four ancestors of the Celestial Law Sect!¡±
Perfected Lord Vast River finally recognized them.
But this realization only made his heart sink further.
He noticed that these four from the Celestial Law Sect were in the same corrupted state as his own disciples.
They too had been contaminated!
This realization brought a sense of shock and hopelessness.
One had to know that these individuals were Nascent Souls like himself.
Moreover, other than the Fourth Ancestors of the Celestial Law Sect, the cultivation and strength of the other three ancestors were actually above his.
If even they had sumbed, what chance did he have?
This realization caused Perfected Lord Vast River¡¯s face to turn pale.
This was because he saw that the four cultivators from the Celestial Law Sect had already taken out their respective puppets.
In an instant, ten level 5 puppets appeared.
Including the four of them, there were a total of fourteen Nascent Soul levelbat strength.
How was he supposed to fight?
Even if he still had the Level 5 Devilbane Lightning Talisman,
So what?
He only had one.
Moreover, the Devilbane Lightning Talisman¡¯s power had already been depleted by more than half in the previous use.
The rest could only support him with two or three more bolts of lightning at most.
It¡¯s over!
Everyone could not help but have this thought.
The Devilbane Lightning Talisman gradually turned into mes and dissipated after striking thest bolt of golden lightning.
Everyone, including Perfected Lord Vast River, could not help but feel despair.
At this moment, an extremely sharp golden sword qi suddenly tore apart the ck fog.
With one strike, the four Perfected Lords of the Celestial Law Sect and their level 5 puppets were all obliterated.
There was a ssh.
ck threads began to dance crazily in the air.
They seemed to want to escape, but they also seemed to want to find a new host.
However, before they could do anything, *
The golden sword qi that carried a sharp killing intent descended again.
With a swish.
The ck threads immediately melted inch by inch like ice and snow encountering a zing sun before finally turning into nothingness..
Chapter 652 - 652: True Demon Inheritance
Chapter 652: True Demon Inheritance
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
A shrill scream echoed through the air as the remaining ck shadows within the Spiritual Ind of the Vast River began to frantically scatter, as if terrified by something horrifying.
¡°Hmph!¡±
At that moment, a cold snort resounded across the ind, and Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure appeared.
With a simple, unadorned strike of his sword, the fleeing shadows were torn apart, vanishing into nothingness.
The ominous cloud that seemed to loom over the Spiritual Ind of the Vast River dispersed with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s arrival.
Perfected Lord Vast River, Guan Xinting, and the others couldn¡¯t hide their relief and gratitude.
They looked at Jiang Chengxuan and immediately thanked him.
¡°Thank you for saving our lives, Senior Jiang!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded slightly and then said, ¡°Stay here for now. I haven¡¯t yet caught the source of these ck shadows.
Don¡¯t go anywhere else; I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡±
After speaking, he transformed into a streak of golden light and disappeared from their sight.
In the Nova Waters.
Jiang Chengxuan, transformed into a beam of golden light, quickly locked onto a specific area.
His eyes shed coldly as the Pure Yang True Treasure, the Golden Void Sword, burst forth with brilliant sword radiance.
Boom!
A massive column of water erupted from the sea, within which countless twisted and ferocious faces appeared, including many disciples from the Spiritual Ind of the Vast River.
Yun Zicheng was also among them.
¡°It¡¯s indeed you, these wicked beings.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes grew colder.
The Golden Void Sword in his hand seemed to have sensed its master¡¯s intentions, and the sword qi on its surface became sharper.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
The towering water column was split apart, and the distorted faces within shattered to pieces.
Whoosh¡ª
But at that moment, a huge ck shadow, existing between illusion and reality and surrounded by endless demonic mes, suddenly burst forth from the broken water column.
It traversed a vast distance in the blink of an eye, nearly vanishing from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s sight.
With a cold snort, Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Think you can escape from me?¡±
As he spoke, a Roc phantom suddenly shed behind him.
In the next moment, his entire body turned into a straight golden line.
With a swish.
Not only did it catch up to the ck shadow in the blink of an eye, but it also instantly swept past its body.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
An ear-piercing scream sounded in the air.
The entire ck shadow, as if cut by something extremely sharp, disintegrated into countless fragments and vanished without a trace.
¡°Huh?¡±
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes lit up with spiritual light.
He noticed a faint shadow slowly fading away at the spot where the ck figure had disintegrated.
Apanying it was a taunting telepathic message that entered Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ears.
¡°Hehe, as expected of Daoist Chengxuan. You can even detect such a minor fragment of my consciousness.
But I advise you not to bother trying to locate my true body.
At least for now, you won¡¯t be able to find me.
However, don¡¯t worry, there wille a day when we will meet face to face. Hehehehe¡¡±
With a series of light chuckles, the shadowpletely dispersed, along with the telepathic message.
Jiang Chengxuan calmly watched as this happened.
After a while.
He withdrew his gaze and turned to look behind him.
There.
A figure enshrouded in surging ocean waves slowly emerged.
It was Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, the Soul Formation Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean from ck Sea Pavilion.
He approached Jiang Chengxuan and asked, ¡°Daoist Jiang, have you dealt with that person?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan shook his head.
¡°What I just encountered was merely a fragment of the opponent¡¯s consciousness.
His true body¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean.
Clearly, he realized that the situation was tricky.
Because ording to their current understanding, the other party was elusive and hard to detect.
Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult for ordinary cultivators to detect his methods.1
They wouldn¡¯t even know when they had fallen for it.
For example, Perfected Lord Vast River and the cultivators of Celestial Law Sect.
They had unknowingly fallen for the trap.
¡®Well¡¡¯
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean raised their heads and looked into the distance.
There.
At this moment, a few rays of light flew over.
They were Shen Ruyan, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain.
After a hundred years.
The five Heavenly Lords gathered again.
¡°How did it go? Did you find any clues?¡±
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan asked Shen Ruyan and the two Heavenly Lords.
Shen Ruyan shook her head at Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question.
¡°I didn¡¯t find anything specific on my side. When I rushed over, everyone there had already died.¡±
¡°Me too.¡±
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang said with a dark expression.
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain also shook his head.
¡°Looks like the situation is pretty much the same for all of us.¡±
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan also told them about the situation on his side.
After a while.
The five of themnded on the Spiritual Ind of the Vast River.
The appearance of five Heavenly Lords simultaneously surprised Perfected Lord Vast River and Guan Xinting, along with the other survivors on the ind.
However, before they could speak, Jiang Chengxuan waved his hand at Perfected Lord Vast River and the others.
¡°Ind Master Vast River, there¡¯s no need for the formalities. Go straight to the point and tell us in detail what happened before our arrival.¡±
Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Perfected Lord Vast River and the others did not dare to be negligent.
Immediately, they told Jiang Chengxuan and the others everything they knew.
When Jiang Chengxuan and the others heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, what do you think?
Previously, I had specially deduced that person and the result was that he was currently in the territory of the demon race.
I¡¯ve tried calcting the whereabouts of that person, and the results suggest he¡¯s currently within the Demon Race¡¯s territory. Given these events, it¡¯s increasingly clear that he, or those people, have reached some sort of agreement or even coboration with the demon race.¡±
¡°In other words, if we really want to find those guys, we have to go to the demon race territory, right?¡±
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain asked hesitantly.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded and said, ¡°That is correct.¡±
¡°Is there any way to lure them out?¡±
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang asked.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s very difficult. Unless there¡¯s something that can attract them and force them to leave the Demon Race¡¯s territory.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan pondered and said.
At this moment, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean said,
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, did you deduce their background when you were calcting?
Or rather, do you have a rough guess?¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly fell into deep thought.
Shortly after, specks of spiritual light appeared on his fingers.
The gazes of the people present could not help but constrict slightly.
They could already tell that Jiang Chengxuan had started his new calctions.
At this point, him knowing the Heavenly Calction Technique was no longer a secret to those present.
Soon, mysterious auras began to appear on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
About five minutester, Jiang Chengxuan ended his calction.
He looked at everyone present and pondered for a moment before saying,
¡°I can¡¯tpletely deduce the exact background of these people.
It seems there is an extremely mysterious power concealing information about them.
However, after expending a bit of my lifespan, I managed to capture some snippets of information about them.¡±
This was the true power of the Heavenly Calction Technique.
Even if your information and heavenly secrets were obscured, it could still find clues through countless tiny gaps.
The catch was the willingness to pay the price.
Even if the target was a realm higher, useful information could be gleaned.
¡°If I am not mistaken, those individuals, or the people behind them, are likely connected to a True Demon inheritance. But which specific inheritance it is, I cannot ascertain.¡±
¡°True Demon Inheritance?¡±
The others¡¯ expressions shifted slightly upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words.
Clearly, they all knew very well that the so-called True Demon Inheritance was an inheritance that surpassed the Upper Realm and was connected to the Immortal Realm.
In other words, the other party actually had an inheritance that was connected with the Immortal Dao.
Even for these cultivators, who were staunchly aligned with the righteous path, the idea of an inheritance linked to the Immortal Dao was incredibly significant and difficult to ignore, despite knowing it might be beyond their reach.
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
At that moment, Shen Ruyan suddenly coughed.
When Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and the others heard it, it was like a thunderp that woke them up.
For a moment, their expressions could not help but be a little awkward.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan continued,
¡°Everyone, I actually haven¡¯t finished what I said just now.
Although they are rted to a True Demon inheritance, I believe that what they possess is iplete, likely just a fragment or a remnant.
Otherwise, if it were aplete True Demon inheritance, with my current level of power, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to deduce anything about them.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and the others finally reacted.
Indeed.
If the other party really had theplete True Demon Inheritance, it would definitely not be like this.
With the techniques and power thate with such an inheritance, if their intention was to dominate or transform their world, they likely would have seeded by now.
The need for such intricate andplex schemes would be unnecessary..
Chapter 653: Fabricating a True Demon Secret Realm, Demonic Bones
Chapter 653: Fabricating a True Demon Secret Realm, Demonic Bones
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, everyone suddenly felt enlightened.
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean suddenly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do you think it¡¯s possible to lure those guys out if we fake the secret realm of the ancient True Demon?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
The suggestion caught everyone by surprise, but soon their eyes lit up with realization.
It had to be said that if this matter could really be done, there was a 70 to 80% chance that they could lure those guys out.
The only problem was that faking a True Demon Inheritance was not an easy task.
First of all.
They would need to possess something akin to a True Demon inheritance, even if it was just a fragment or a remnant.
Secondly, creating a convincing secret realm would require at least one, preferably more, Level 6 array masters, as the task involved spatial maniption and required deep understanding of array rules and regtions.
If one didn¡¯t have enough attainments in arrays and sufficientprehension of rules, it would be very difficult to make it.
The most critical aspect, however, was ensuring that once the enemy was lured into the trap, they could be effectively contained.
Based on their current knowledge and analysis, the adversaries might invite powerful beings from the Demon Race, possibly even Demon Sovereigns, to apany them.
At that time, with the strength of the five of them, if it was only an ordinary Level 6 Demon Sovereign or Demon Lord, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to deal with the other party.
What they were afraid of was that if the enemies¡¯ power exceeded their expectations, it could pose a significant threat.
¡°I don¡¯t think these things need to be considered for the time being.¡±
Shen Ruyan suddenly spoke.
Let¡¯s focus on what¡¯s immediately relevant. Whether we can fabricate a True Demon inheritance and how confident we are in our ability to do so.
I¡¯ll start by saying what I can contribute.
I can assist with the Level 6 array aspect.
As for the other aspects, I¡¯m afraid I might not be of much help right now.¡±
In her previous life, Shen Ruyan had already achieved Level 6 in array.
Although her current proficiency in this field hadn¡¯t improved much, it was still sufficient to handle the uing tasks.
¡°I have many demonic items here. When the timees, I might be able to use them to simte some rted auras.¡±
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain took out a batch of demonic items from his body.
These things were left behind by the demonic cultivators he killed.
¡°I have some too.¡±
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang chimed in.
However, these things were clearly not enough.
What theycked the most was the corresponding True Demon Inheritance.
Without it, all their efforts would be in vain.
¡°Everyone, take a look at this. Could it be a fragment of the so-called True Demon inheritance?¡±
At this moment, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean took out a jade fragment from his body.
However, this fragment seemed to contain something extremely evil and dark, fluctuating between a liquid and a gaseous state.
¡°This is¡?¡±
Suddenly, Shen Ruyan narrowed her eyes.
She took the jade fragment from Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean and observed it carefully.
After a while.
She then looked at Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean and asked,
¡°Fellow Daoist Infinite Ocean, where did you get this thing?¡±
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean pondered for a moment and said,
¡°To be honest, this thing is actually an item stored in my ck Sea Pavilion¡¯s treasure vault.
Because of its strange and evil characteristics, this item had always been kept by the Soul Formation Heavenly Lords of the ck Sea Pavilion.
I thought of this item just now and wondered if we could use it to fabricate a so-called True Demon inheritance secret realm.¡±
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean paused and looked at Shen Ruyan.
¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, do you know this thing?
Do you know what it is and where it came from?¡±
Hearing Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean¡¯s words, everyone turned to look at Shen Ruyan.
Shen Ruyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this thing should be a small piece of skeleton left behind by an ancient demon.
I once saw simr records and patterns in an ancient ruin. I shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±
¡°What? A small piece of the skeleton of an ancient demon?¡±
Hearing Shen Ruyan¡¯s words, not only Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, but even Jiang Chengxuan and the others were shocked.
What kind of evil demon could still leave behind such a small piece of skeleton after such a long time?
To the uninitiated, this jade fragment would certainly be mistaken for a treasured artifact.
No one would have thought that it was actually a small piece of skeleton from an ancient demon.
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.
Evidently, Shen Ruyan¡¯s answer had shaken him.
Apart from being shocked, he could not help but feel a lingering fear.
Tht item that had been stored in his sect actually had such a background.
The idea seemed preposterous.
His expression changed suddenly as he recalled something, which did not go unnoticed by the others.
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Infinite Ocean?¡±
Taking a deep breath, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean looked at the demonic bone fragment in Shen Ruyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I just remembered something my Shifu once told me.¡±
¡°Your Shifu?¡± The group was surprised.
If they remembered correctly, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean¡¯s Shifu was the previous ancestor of ck Sea Pavilion, also a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
Could the words he left behind be rted to that¡
Just as everyone thought this, they heard Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean continue.
¡°I remember him telling me back then that the divine powers and methods of the mighty figures of the ancient era were really unimaginable. They are not something we can figure out with our imagination.
And we should never underestimate them, no matter their current state.
After he said this, it wasn¡¯t many decades before he passed away.
Now that I think about it, could it be that my Shifu touched the skeleton of that ancient demon?¡±
Everyone was startled by this revtion.
Their gaze instinctively fell back on the demonic bone fragment.
If Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean¡¯s guess was correct, it meant his Shifu had had an encounter with the fragment, leading to such a profound statement.
But this raised another question.
If his Shifu knew the nature of the demonic bone fragment, why did he pass it on to Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean?
Wasn¡¯t he worried that his disciple might suffer the same fate?
Or was there some other special reason behind it?
These were questions that no one, including Infinite Ocean, could answer.
His Shifu had not disclosed anything about the demonic bone fragment.
He had simply kept it as per the tradition of their ancestors.
Thus, there was a problem.
If there was really a remnant of an ancient demon¡¯s divine sense sealed inside,
Then, should they use this demonic bone?
After all, everyone already knew what happened to Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean¡¯s Shifu that day.
Although he didn¡¯t die on the spot, as a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord and in his prime, it was abnormal for him to die for no reason.
Perhaps there was some kind of danger sealed inside the bone.
Most importantly, they weren¡¯t sure if the demon bone would be of any use to them.
For a moment, the group found themselves in a quandary.
But at that moment, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly reached out and took the bone from Shen Ruyan.
In Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes, a series of twisted images began to swirl, apanied by an aura of profound mystery enveloping him.
Before the others could fully react, Jiang Chengxuan spoke with conviction.
¡°This thing should be able to help us.
Moreover, I am over seventy percent confident that the original dangers within it have dissipated and it no longer poses a significant threat to us.
However, the essence of the True Demon it contains is exactly what we need.
I suggest we try breaking it to see what happens.
After all, we don¡¯t have a better option right now, do we?¡±
His gaze then shifted to Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, clearly indicating that the final decision rested with him.
Since the item belonged to him, it was only right for him to make the call.
When Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean met Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze, he only hesitated for a moment before nodding.
¡°Since Daoist Jiang says so, I have no objections.¡±
¡°Fellow Daoist Evesting Mountain, Senior Xuan Yang, what about you?¡¯
1
Jiang Chengxuan turned to Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang.
The two of them nodded their heads.
If Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean didn¡¯t have any objections, they naturally wouldn¡¯t either.
¡°Good.¡±
Seeing that no one had any objections, Jiang Chengxuan signaled Shen Ruyan to get ready.
Then, he grabbed the demon bone and squeezed it.
A shocking scene happened.
With Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s current strength, he actually couldn¡¯t break the demon bone.
Everyone was also shocked.
However, in the next moment, a dragon and elephant phantom suddenly appeared behind Jiang Chengxuan.
His figure suddenly grew to eighty feet tall.
As he exerted strength again.
A cracking sound echoed through the air as the demon bone fragment finally shattered..
Chapter 654: Breakthrough, Level 6 Array Master
Chapter 654: Breakthrough, Level 6 Array Master
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Buzz!
At that moment, a strand of pure, albeit superficial, True Demon Qi wafted out from the shattered demon bone fragment.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan had guessed.
Although this wisp of True Demon Qi was pure, it was only superficial, nothing more than a shell.
This made everyone present heave a sigh of relief.
After all, they had been worried before.
They had feared that if it contained true demonic power, even a hint of it could be beyond their ability to contend with, potentially leading to disaster.
Now, they were relieved.
While this strand of True Demon Qi was only a shell, it undeniably possessed the pure aura of True Demon, making it perfect for their n to lure their enemies into a fabricated True Demon inheritance secret realm.
Even if the enemiester discovered the truth, it wouldn¡¯t matter, as their goal wasn¡¯t to have the enemies enter the fake realm but merely to draw them out into the open.
As long as they could lure them out, they would have a way to deal with them.
What they were afraid of was those enemies hiding in the dark and constantly causing trouble for them.
That was the real problem.
Shen Ruyan, who had been prepared for this, immediately used a special method to seal the wisp of True Demon Qi and put it back into a jade talisman.
However, just at that moment, a brilliant azure light suddenly emerged from the remnants of the demon bone, apanied by what appeared to be characters.
Everyone was taken aback by this unexpected development following the release of the True Demon Qi.
Soon, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, among the group, showed a look of shock on his face, which quickly turned to excitement.
The others noticed his reaction and became intrigued.
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain asked, ¡°Infinite Ocean, did you find anything?¡±
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, with a mix of astonishment and excitement in his voice, shared his discovery,
¡°This¡ this is the missing part of our ck Sea Pavilion¡¯s Raging Sea Scripture.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Hearing Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean¡¯s words, everyone present, including Jiang Chengxuan, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.
Previously, they had heard that the fundamental inheritance of the ck Sea Pavilion, the Raging Sea Scripture, did not seem to beplete.
It seemed to be missing a small part of the content.
Although there was a part missing, the cultivators of the ck Sea Pavilion could still cultivate the Raging Sea Scripture.
However, its ipleteness could lead to certain imperfections and potential deviations.
Now, the discovery of the missing part could profoundly impact all cultivators of the ck Sea Pavilion.
Especially for Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, it was definitely a very important achievement to be able toplete the fundamental technique of the sect when he was around.
¡°I understand now!¡±
At this moment, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean couldn¡¯t help but speak excitedly.
¡°My Shifu must have known that this demon bone fragment might contain the missing part of our foundational technique.
But he was unsure if it also harbored any dangers.
Therefore, he had never made it clear to me.
Come to think of it, he probably didn¡¯t want me to take that risk.
However, he was unwilling to give up on the foundational technique of the ck Sea Pavilion.
That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t reveal the truth to me.¡±
It had to be said that Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean¡¯s guess made sense.
As for whether the truth was as he had guessed, it was no longer important.
Right now, what Jiang Chengxuan and the others wanted was something that could fake the True Demon Inheritance.
Compared to that, the unexpected discovery of the missing part of their ck Sea Pavilion¡¯s foundational technique was a bonus.
¡°Then, we¡¯re only short of a Level 6 array master?¡±
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Hearing his words, the few of them could not help but frown slightly.
Indeed.
In the current situation, everything was ready except for the crucial element.
However, finding a Level 6 array master in our Nine Essences Cultivation World, especially in the Northern Border, was not an easy task.
They even felt that finding the second Level 6 array master might be practically impossible.
¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, is it absolutely necessary to have two Level 6 array masters cooperate?¡±
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain asked.
The others also looked towards Shen Ruyan.
Obviously, they were all very clear about the issue at hand.
However, before Shen Ruyan could respond, Jiang Chengxuan, standing beside her, already interjected with a smile:
¡°I don¡¯t mean to hide it from you, but although I am not yet a Level 6 array master, I am not far from reaching that level.
If you all trust me and are willing to give me some time, in as short as a few years, or as long as a few decades, I am confident I can provide everyone with a satisfactory answer.¡¯
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, the three people present were surprised.
But quickly, their faces showed expressions of joy.
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so confident in bing a Level 6 array master.
If that¡¯s the case, then there is nothing to discuss; we are naturally willing to wait for you.¡±
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean also nodded.
They really had no doubts about Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ability.
Since he said that he could advance to a Level 6 Array Master, he definitely had the ability to do so.
Hence, this matter was settled.
In the following period, the group of five did not rush to leave but instead conducted a thorough search throughout the Nova Waters area.
Indeed, they discovered many demon-corrupted cultivators hidden in the region.
This made them feel even more apprehensive.
They became more and more eager and determined to resolve the matter at hand.
Half a yearter.
The state of Jiang, Mount Mystic Tai.
It had been two months since Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan came back.
At this moment, although Jiang Chengxuan¡¯sprehension of arrays had yet to make a new breakthrough, his umtion had already advanced another level.
He had a feeling that given the current progress, if there were no idents during this period.
Within ten years, he should be more than 6o% confident that he could advance to be a Level 6 array master.
Indeed.
In the ninth year since Jiang Chengxuan returned to Mount Mystic Tai.
In Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s seclusion cave abode.
Suddenly, an extremely strange fluctuation emitted from within.
Streams of pure Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi suddenly gathered crazily from the outside towards the entire Mount Mystic Tai.
Shen Ruyan, who was guarding outside, suddenly looked into the distance.
In the distant sky, the spiritual Qi had already transformed into long dragons that began to fly towards their ce.
A smile appeared on her face.
¡°A Level 6 Spirit Gathering Array. Looks like my husband has really sessfully entered the ranks of Level 6 array masters.¡±
As soon as Shen Ruyan finished speaking, the dragons formed by spiritual Qi crashed into Mount Mystic Tai.
There was a bang.
The Spirit Qi on the entire mountain was like a huge wave that soared into the sky, suddenly emitting an iparably huge roar.
At this moment, the entire mountain seemed to tremble slightly.
All the cultivators on the mountain could clearly sense that the spirit Qi on their Mount Mystic Tai was rising crazily at an extremely fast speed.
¡°This, this, this¡?¡±
Many disciples of the Jiang family were dumbfounded.
They simply could not believe what they were experiencing.
¡°If I were to cultivate in such an environment, my cultivation would make a breakthrough in less than three years.¡±
¡°That¡¯s nothing. In this environment, I¡¯m even more than 50% confident that I can try to condense a Golden Core.¡±
Voices and discussions suddenly filled the air over Mount Mystic Tai.
However, for Jiang Chengxuan at this moment, these were of little consequence.
His true breakthrough to Level 6 array master was what mattered most to him now.
This was what he was most concerned about at the moment.
After nine years, he had finally taken a solid step forward in the path of arrays.
Even though he wasn¡¯t yet capable of independently setting up a Level 6 mountain-protecting array,bining his skills with Shen Ruyan¡¯s made this no longer an issue.
With a Level 6 mountain-protecting array protecting the Jiang family, even in their absence, he felt reassured that the family would face no significant threats.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan was about to leave his seclusion, a familiar voice rang in his mind.
[Ding.]
[Congrattions, host. You have reached Level 6 Array Master. You have obtained a Universal Array Breaking Key and a special confinement array disc.]
There was no need to mention the Universal Array Breaking Key.
It was the best tool he had ever used to break arrays and restrictions.
The Special Confinement Array Disc, on the other hand, was intriguing.
As its name suggested, it could be used to confine enemies or objects.
Most importantly, this disc could be effective on individuals or objects one realm higher than the user, though the duration varied ¨C from several days to several months ¨C depending on the strength and abilities of the target.
It was definitely a rare trump card.
With this disc, Jiang Chengxuan could even manage to face a Void Returning Divine Lord, at least providing him with enough time to escape if necessary.
This system was indeed considerate; almost every reward he had received thus far had never disappointed him.
At the very least, the trump cards he had were almost inseparable from the rewards given to him by the system.
With these thoughts, Jiang Chengxuan no longer hesitated.
He stepped out of his seclusion cave abode and emerged outside..
Chapter 655: Secret Realm Success, Demonic Cultivator’s "Opportunity"
Chapter 655: Secret Realm Sess, Demonic Cultivator¡¯s ¡°Opportunity¡±
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as Jiang Chengxuan stepped outside, he was greeted by Shen Ruyan¡¯sughter.
¡°Husband, congrattions.
You¡¯ve advanced to a Level 6 array master.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan replied with a smile, ¡°Hehe, I have to thank you for that.
Without your relentless guidance, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to progress so quickly.¡±
The couple exchangedpliments for a while.
After a while.
After a moment, Shen Ruyan mentioned, ¡°During your seclusion, the cities of our human race have once again been attacked by demon beasts.
However, this time, the beasts are not normal; they¡¯ve been corrupted by demonic Qi, turning into what we call ¡®demon monsters¡¯.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s smile faded.
¡°Is the Demon Race reallymitted to this path to the end?
They are willing to let their low-level beasts be tainted by demonic Qi.
Aren¡¯t they worried about being betrayed eventually?¡±
Shen Ruyan shook her head.
At this point, they probably don¡¯t have any other choice.
If they don¡¯t want to be held ountable by this world and be exterminated by our human race, it seems that¡¯s the only path left for them.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan agreed with this statement.
Considering the current situation, if the external powerful being ceases his attempt to refine their world, the Demon Race would likely be the first to suffer.
The world¡¯s will is currently preupied and can¡¯t deal with them, but if it bes free, the Demon Race might not be let off easily.
Including the human race.
The grudge between the two races for so many years was a blood feud.
If the human race had the upper hand, they would definitely not let the demon race have an easy time.
The conversation didn¡¯t linger on this topic for long. Jiang Chengxuan shifted to other matters,
¡°By the way, were the demons affected when those demon monsters attacked our human cities?¡±
Shen Ruyan¡¯s expression turned grave.
¡°Husband, what I wanted to tell you is about this matter.
As per the current situation, it seems that the Demon Race has not been significantly affected.
They, along with those lurking in the shadows, appear to have confirmed that this method can bypass the protective period of our human race.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan narrowed his eyes.
¡°If this is true, then it¡¯s going to be troublesome.
Given the current situation, it¡¯s unlikely that they would dare to start a major war.
However, our lower-level human cities might face significant problems.
Wife, it¡¯s about time to resolve this issue once and for all.¡±
¡®Well, you mean ¡ ?¡¯
Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes narrowed.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°Inform Infinite Ocean, Evesting Mountain, and Senior Xuan Yang.
We¡¯ll set the location at¡¡±
After pondering for a moment, Jiang Chengxuan said:
¡°Let¡¯s set it in the Ancient River Desert. It¡¯s on the edge of the Death Desert.
This way, even if something really happens, it won¡¯t affect our Northern Border.
But before that, we need to take some precautions¡¡±
Then, Jiang Chengxuan told Shen Ruyan his thoughts.
Half a monthter.
In the Ancient River Desert.
The three Heavenly Lords, Infinite Ocean, Evesting Mountain, and Xuan Yang nodded when they heard Jiang Chengxuan and his wife¡¯s n.
¡°In that case, we will set up this fabricated True Demon Inheritance Secret Realm here, as Jiang and Shen have suggested.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately took out various materials for array-making.
Seeing this, the Heavenly Lords of Evesting Mountain, Infinite Ocean, and Xuan Yang also took out the corresponding materials from their bodies.
Every material here was at least Level 4.
There were even many materials that had reached Level 6.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan wasted no time.
While they used their Level 6 array abilities to construct the basic structure of the secret realm, they also used their understanding of spatial rules to gradually stabilize it.
The three Heavenly Lords of Evesting Mountain, Infinite Ocean, and Xuan Yang were all shocked.
Especially Infinite Ocean and Evesting Mountain.
As veteran Heavenly Lords of the Northern Border, they could almost immediately tell that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯sprehension of spatial rules was on par with, or even surpassed, their own.
These two, how did they cultivate to this extent in just a few hundred years?
It¡¯s truly humbling.
Thinking of this, Infinite Ocean, Evesting Mountain, and Xuan Yang did not idle.
They maintained the stability of the surrounding space as per the couple¡¯s request, ensuring that the secret realm¡¯s space didn¡¯t ovep or collide with the real world.
And so, eight years passed in a sh.
On this day.
Shen Ruyan fused the jade talisman sealed with the True Demon Qi into the void before her.
With her and Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s joint effort, they then sealed the void in front of them.
This signified the sessful creation of their fabricated secret realm.
¡°The stage is set. Next, it¡¯s time for the show to begin.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan said with a smile.
First of all, we mustn¡¯t be the ones to discover this secret realm.
Ideally, it should be stumbled upon by a demonic cultivator or a demon beast.
They would inadvertently touch the barrier of the secret realm, triggering the phenomenon of its opening.
Once they reach the point of encountering the True Demon Qi,
I believe those lurking in the shadows will not be able to resist.
Even if they want to stay put, I¡¯m afraid there will be those who won¡¯t agree.¡±
¡°Hmm? Fellow Daoist Jiang, are you saying¡?¡±
Infinite Ocean, Evesting Mountain, and Xuan Yang suddenly thought of something and their expressions could not help but change.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
Then, he pointed at the sky and said affirmatively,
¡°That¡¯s right. You have to know that that¡¯s the True Demon Qi. If it¡¯s connected to the True Demon heritage, wouldn¡¯t it tempt you?
Even if you knew there was a 90% chance it was fake, wouldn¡¯t you still be tempted to check it out?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s rhetorical question, everyone present nodded with a smile.
They clearly understood that their adversaries would not let such an opportunity slip by.
Even if they were aware that the chances of the realm being an actual True Demon heritage were less than 10%, they wouldn¡¯t give up on it.
This would be their opportunity to confront those who had been hiding in the dark.
Half a yearter.
Faint ck-brown streams of airflow began to slowly meander across the surface of the Ancient River Desert.
At first, no one noticed these streams.
However, as time went on, a few monthster, these airflows became more conspicuous.
Another few monthster.
Several figures with extremely concealed presences suddenly appeared in this area.
They looked at the area where the ck-brown streams of airflows were flowing, and their faces showed surprise and delight.
¡°This is the dark and evil Qi, greatly beneficial for our cultivation, and can help us condense demonic Qi,¡± eximed a man with red eyes, unable to contain his excitement.
However, he soon became puzzled.
¡°Strange, we¡¯ve been to this Ancient River Desert before, but why haven¡¯t we noticed this dark and evil Qi until now?¡±
As they spoke, their gaze shifted towards the source of the dark Qi ¨C a patch of ck-brown sand.
Could it be that there was something else hidden there, or perhaps¡
As the possibility dawned on them, their faces involuntarily disyed greed.
If their guesses were correct, this could be an opportunity, a chance to change their current fate.
¡°Everyone, I suggest that we do not act rashly without knowing exactly what this ce is.
I think none of us want such a rare opportunity to be wasted, right?
So I suggest.
It¡¯s best if we work together to confirm the nature of this site and then use our individual abilities to seize the opportunity within.
What do you think?¡±
As soon as the red-eyed man finished speaking, a woman with an exotic appearance chuckled in agreement.
¡°I concur with Fellow Red Eye¡¯s suggestion. Since we haven¡¯t seen what¡¯s really there, there¡¯s no need for unnecessary conflicts at this point.¡±
¡°I agree too,¡± said a man wearing a silver mask.
The others, not wanting to miss out on a potential windfall yet wary of unknown dangers, nodded in agreement.
United in their decision, the group of demonic cultivators, led by the man with red eyes, approached the source of the dark and evil Qi.
Buzz!
Suddenly, as they neared within about ten meters of the area, a dark ck barrier appeared before them, blocking their path.
¡°This is¡
A secret realm barrier!¡± eximed the exotic woman, startled.
The others were also shocked.
They really did not expect that what they saw in front of them was actually a secret realm barrier.
Didn¡¯t this mean that there was a secret realm behind this barrier?
The prospect of discovering treasures and inheritances within a secret realm sent a wave of excitement through the group.
Unknowingly, everyone¡¯s breathing became a little heavy at this moment.
Their eyes were filled with undisguised greed as they looked at the barrier.
Fortunately, not everyone was blinded by greed.
The man with the silver mask said, ¡°Everyone, I admit that we might have really discovered something impressive this time.
However, we still don¡¯t know what the secret realm is like.
Even if everyone wants to fight, I don¡¯t think it should be now, right?¡±
These words immediately made some of the people present whose brains were already starting to heat up fiercely shudder.
They were pulled back from irrationality..
Chapter 656: Demon Lord Enters the Game
Chapter 656: Demon Lord Enters the Game
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± agreed the man with red eyes, nodding. ¡°As I said earlier, we canpete once we enter the secret realm. Before that, I hope we can all work together to break through this barrier as quickly as possible.¡±
With that, the group calmed down.
Despite their undiminished greed, they at least managed to maintain superficialposure.
The group of demonic cultivators, led by the red-eyed man, then began their attempt to break the barrier.
Several dayster, with a light cracking sound, the barrier before them finally shattered.
However, at that moment, an overwhelmingly pure, powerful, and authoritative aura burst forth from the now-broken barrier, causing the very skies to change dramatically into an endless darkness.
The faces of the red-eyed man and hispanions turned pale.
They had not anticipated such a massive upheaval upon breaking the secret realm¡¯s barrier.
Themotion was so great that it could potentially attract all nearby demonic cultivators and even other cultivators from the Northern Border.
They realized that they had very little time left and, without further hesitation, rushed towards the entrance of the secret realm.
Meanwhile, on a mountain peak within the territory of the demon race, a figure cloaked in a cape stirred, his gaze seemingly piercing through the vast void, fixating on the location of the Ancient River Desert.
Simultaneously, in a valley under the control of the demon race, a drop of blood fell from a cliff, expanding and transforming into a man d in a blood-red robe.
His gaze, too, was drawn towards the direction of the Ancient River Desert, as if something incredibly enticing was located there.
In fact, the disturbance caused by the secret realm had attracted the attention of more than just the cloaked man and the man in the blood-red robe.
Many cultivators from the Northern Border, including those from the demon race, were now drawn to the Ancient River Desert.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
Swiftly, numerous cultivators began converging towards the direction of the desert.
In just a few days, the area around the Ancient River Desert and the nearby secret realm witnessed no less than hundreds of battles.
These conflicts involved cultivators from the Northern Border fighting among themselves, battles between the Northern cultivators and demonic cultivators, and even skirmishes among the demonic cultivators themselves.
In this short period, the number of cultivators who fell due to the secret realm had already reached hundreds, if not thousands, with a majority being demonic cultivators.
And this was just the beginning.
As time slowly passed, more and more cultivators arrived at the location.
Despite sensing the extraordinary nature of the secret realm, their enthusiasm was not dampened.
Eventually, after several more days, Nascent Soul demonic cultivators and Nascent Soul Heavenly Lords began to enter the scene.
Given their opposing stances, confrontations were inevitable upon meeting. However, most of their attention was still focused on the secret realm itself. Half a monthter, on one particr day, the seemingly calm secret realm suddenly erupted with a loud explosion.
As it turned out,
Several Nascent Soul Heavenly Lords and Nascent Soul demonic cultivators engaged in a fierce battle, themotion of which was extraordinary.
The fight spilled from inside the secret realm to outside and then back inside.
It seemed as if both parties were truly enraged.
However, at this moment, an attack from a Nascent Soul cultivator and a Nascent Soul demonic cultivator simultaneously struck a specific spot within the secret realm.
There was a soft click.
An extremely pure, powerful, terrifying, and authoritative aura burst forth from that location.
The aura was so overwhelming that it overshadowed the ongoing battle, cing the entire secret realm under immense pressure.
Everyone was stunned by this fearsome aura.
For no reason, everyone¡¯s bodies became abnormally stiff.
Even if they wanted to move slightly, it became very difficult.
Somewhere in the Nine Heavens Realm.
The cloaked man and the man in the blood-red robe observed the changes urring in the secret realm below.
The horrifying aura emanating from the realm shocked even these powerful beings.
¡°That aura is¡ the aura of a True Demon!¡± they realized.
Whoosh¡ª
At that moment, a figure made entirely of white bones appeared next to the cloaked man and the man in the blood-red robe.
Crack¡ª
The bone figure emitted a series of crisp sounds.
Soon, two ghastly green mes ignited in his eye sockets, revealing his eerie and formidable presence.
He said in an extremely hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the True Demon Qi.¡±
This individual was none other than the Boneshadow Demon Lord.
Like the man in the cloak and the man in the blood-red robe, he was a Soul Formation demon lord left behind in the world after the Demon Cmity waged by the powerful being from the outer world.
He was one of the evil entities that Jiang Chengxuan had calcted previously.
At this moment, the three of them gazed down at the increasingly intense True Demon Qi below, their eyes uncontrobly revealing a deep longing and eagerness.
If they could obtain the True Demon Qi and the possible inheritances within the secret realm, they would undoubtedly receive unimaginable benefits.
They might even be able to exchange these gains for something critically needed from their supreme master, and possibly even receive his inheritance in the future.
Thinking of this, the three Demon Lords, especially the Boneshadow Demon Lord, could barely contain themselves.
¡°The two of you have been observing here for a long time.
How is it? Did you notice anything suspicious?¡±
Despite their eagerness, the Boneshadow Demon Lord did not forget to be cautious and turned to the cloaked man and the man in the blood-red robe and asked.
The cloaked man, known as the Venom Demon Lord, chuckled coldly and shook his head, saying,
¡°I haven¡¯t noticed anything in particr, but given the current situation, we must be aware that once we show ourselves, we might be detected by those few from the Northern Border.¡±
The man in the blood-red robe, the Blood Sea Demon Lord, added in a light tone, ¡°That¡¯s true, but I believe more strongly that if we miss this opportunity, the first to bear the consequences when our supreme master learns of this would be us.¡±
He continued, ¡°Moreover, we have been observing for quite some time and haven¡¯t seen those few from the Northern Border.
So, if we act now, we should be safe for the time being.
As long as we are quick enough, we might get what we need before they arrive.¡± ¡°That makes sense, so we should act now without dy,¡± Boneshadow Demon Lord said, his pupils flickering with ghostly mes.
Venom Demon Lord and Blood Sea Demon Lord exchanged nces and didn¡¯t voice any objections.
The three of them swiftly descended toward the secret realm below.
At that moment, every cultivator within and around the secret realm sensed the emergence of three immensely evil, terrifying, and oppressive auras.
This caused a wave of shock in everyone¡¯s heart, especially among the cultivators from the Northern Border, who showed deep despair in their eyes.
They recognized that the three figures who had just appeared were undoubtedly Soul Formation Demon Lords.
With three Demon Lords appearing at once, the cultivators who weren¡¯t demonic cultivators had no chance of a good oue.
To die a painless death quickly might even be considered fortunate under these circumstances.
With this thought, these Northern Border cultivators began to burn their
Dharmic power and True Essence in a desperate attempt to escape. ¡°Hmph!
Since you¡¯ve encountered us, it¡¯s just your bad luck. Stay here,¡± Blood Sea Demon Lord suddenly sneered.
The next moment, countless bloodlines shot out from him, targeting all the cultivators in the vicinity.
The might of a Soul Formation Demon Lord was not something these cultivators could withstand.
Just as they were about to be pierced by these bloodlines and be part of Blood Sea Demon Lord¡¯s power, the void suddenly rippled with waves.
Instantly, the bloodlines aiming at the cultivators froze in mid-air and then twisted as if being wrung by a powerful force.
They turned into twisted strands and then shattered into bits of light and dissipated.
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
This scene caused a drastic change in the expressions of Blood Sea Demon Lord, Boneshadow Demon Lord, and Venom Demon Lord.
They hadn¡¯t expected a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord from the Northern Border to be hidden in this ce.
BOOM!
At that moment, three ferocious attacks answered Blood Sea Demon Lord and the other two.
A golden sword light, a huge seal that flickered with blue light, and a sword light that was as zing as the sun.
¡°Jiang Chengxuan, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang.
It¡¯s you three!¡±
Blood Sea Demon Lord and hispanions shouted in anger.
Rumble!
A huge explosion suddenly rose in the air.
Under this huge explosion, cracks instantly appeared in the space.
The cultivators present were all shocked.
At that moment, they did not dare to stay any longer and fled.
Including those demonic cultivators, they did not dare to stay here any longer. However, right at that moment, arge patch of cyan-colored fog suddenly covered an area of over ten thousand miles.
Other than the ordinary cultivators from the Northern Border who were not enveloped by the fog, all the demonic cultivators who came this time, including the Boneshadow Demon Lord and the other two, were also enveloped.
¡°Since everyone has alreadye, why the rush to leave? You might as well all stay..¡±
Chapter 657: The Protection Period Is Over, The Demon
Chapter 657: The Protection Period Is Over, The Demon
Beast Chaos Is Coming
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.
Hearing his words, the pupils of the three Demon Lords constricted.
BOOM!
Without any hesitation, Blood Sea Demon Lord suddenly stirred up a violent wave of blood sea.
Grotesque, twisted faces surfaced in the blood sea, resembling evil ghosts, attempting to tear apart the surrounding fog.
Around Boneshadow Demon Lord, numerous white bone spikes materialized out of thin air.
They screeched sharply as they shot through the air, appearing capable of piercing the void, targeting a specific location.
Venom Demon Lord¡¯s eyes glowed with a purple-ck hue.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
In an instant, sounds of corrosion filled the air as a vast expanse of purple-ck poison fog spread out like a virus, rapidly diffusing in all directions.
However, all their attacks were nullified in an instant by three streaks of green light, disappearing without a trace.
¡°What?¡±
The Demon Lords were shocked.
At that moment, a blue tsunami, resembling a tornado, surged towards Blood Sea Demon Lord.
Meanwhile, a sword light as fierce as the zing sun, apanied by roaring mes, fiercely shed towards Boneshadow Demon Lord.
Both Demon Lords were caught off guard.
Ignoring everything else, Blood Sea Demon Lord and Boneshadow Demon Lord hastily summoned their treasures to confront the iing attacks.
BOOM!
A terrifying collision erupted once again.
Just then, a figure radiating golden light suddenly appeared from the void.
With a swish.
It swiftly closed in on the Venom Demon Lord.
¡°Metal-elemental divine power!¡±
Venom Demon Lord¡¯s heart pounded with rm, as the shadow of death loomed over him.
Without a moment to spare, Venom Demon Lord suddenly transformed into a cloud of poison fog, dispersing in all directions.
Swish, swish¡ª
As the golden thread passed through, all the poison fog in the air evaporated. When the golden thread turned to target another section of the fog, a round shield suddenly appeared in front of it.
The shield, etched with numerous mystical patterns, faced the oing golden thread.
The golden thread that Jiang Chengxuan had transformed into shed at the round shield, and countless mes instantly erupted.
Boom, boom, boom!
Venom Demon Lord¡¯s form solidified, then he was seen retreating rapidly, his body shaking.
¡°Howe?¡±
Venom Demon Lord muttered in shock.
One had to know that the round shield he summoned now was an extremely powerful defensive True Treasure.
Although it did not have the Pure Yang attribute, its grade had also reached Level 6.
Especially the fact that it was infused with a substance like the Skyward Sacred Soil.
It not only possessed the formidable defensive capabilities of earth-elemental treasures but also had the void attribute, which could nullify attacks.
Yet now, his shield seemed to provide only limited resistance against Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attack.
What is going on?
Jiang Chengxuan, however, showed no intention of answering his question. Instead, a faint smile appeared on his face, and five different colored radiances rose behind him, forming a light screen.
There was a whoosh.
Suddenly, the celestial shield in front of Venom Demon Lord disappeared, reappearing in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand.
¡°What?¡±
This was no small matter.
Venom Demon Lord was dumbfounded.
He could not figure out how his treasure had ended up in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands.
Before he could ponder further, a bi-colored fireball, golden and white, approached him rapidly.
¡°Danger!¡±
Venom Demon Lord sensed imminent peril, but this time, he had no chance to react.
The bi-colored fireball shed once, and Venom Demon Lord let out a scream. Then, there was a bang.
In an instant, he turned into a human torch.
He was burning fiercely.
No matter how he tried to transform into a cloud of poison, the mes, like maggots in bone, relentlessly burned him until every trace of his existence vanished into nothingness.
The bi-colored mes in the sky gradually extinguished.
Whoosh¡ª
In the void, a vast swath of purple-ck poison evaporated into nothingness. The aura of spiritual Qi swept over every person present like a torrential flood. Boneshadow and Blood Sea Demon Lords, engaged in battle with Infinite Ocean and Xuan Yang, felt a chill in their hearts.
They had not anticipated that Venom Demon Lord would fall so quickly against Jiang Chengxuan.
It was almost as if he had been effortlessly defeated.
No!
They couldn¡¯t afford to stay here any longer!
Both Blood Sea and Boneshadow Demon Lords realized this and exchanged nces.
The next moment, they released an incredibly fierce aura.
A blood-colored banner and a white bone sword suddenly shone with a malevolent light.
At the same time.
The two Demon Lords spoke out,
¡°Are you sure you want to fight us to the death here?
Do you think that only the three of us are the Soul Formation Demon Lords who were secretly left in this world this time?¡±
Hearing that, the two Heavenly Lords, Infinite Ocean and Xuan Yang, were stunned.
However, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice soon echoed from afar.
¡°Is that so?
Then do you know why there are only the three of us in this ce?¡±
¡°You¡ ?¡±
The two Demon Lords¡¯ pupils dted in shock, unable to believe what they were hearing as they looked towards Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°You actually¡¡±
¡°Indeed, you guessed it.
But, unfortunately, there are no rewards for guessing right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan replied with an indifferent expression.
¡°I told you before. Since you¡¯vee, you all should stay here with us.¡±
As he finished speaking, his golden sword radiance once again illuminated the void.
Soon, the despairing roars of Blood Sea and Boneshadow filled the air.
At the same time.
Not far from the state of Jiang, a massive explosion thundered across thend. Endless lightning roared and raged, apanied by ck and white Qi and a five-colored radiance.
In an instant, a figure shrouded in dark light was sted high into the sky.
Momentster, even more ferocious explosions echoed within the Nine Heavens Realm.
After a long while, calm returned.
Jiang Chengxuan, floating above the Ancient River Desert, turned to Infinite
Ocean and Xuan Yang beside him and said,
¡°It seems our predictions were correct.
Those beings indeed had a backup n.¡±
¡°Thanks to your preparations, Fellow Daoist Jiang, we were able to thwart their final escape route.¡±
Heavenly Lord Infinite Oceanplimented with a smile.
Jiang Chengxuan shook his head and replied, ¡°You are too kind, Infinite Ocean.
Our sess is the result of everyone¡¯s efforts.
Let¡¯s just hope no more unforeseen events ur.¡±
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, do you think there are still remnants of those beings left?¡±
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Jiang Chengxuan shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t be certain at the moment.
However, ording to my estimation, after this ordeal, we should all be able to rest for a while.
I don¡¯t believe anyone would foolishly leap out and stir up trouble at this critical juncture.¡±
Indeed, as Jiang Chengxuan predicted, the following decades were rtively peaceful in the Northern Border.
The demon monsters that appeared earlier on did not appear again.
Including the demon race, there were no big movements.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan seized this rare opportunity to focus on cultivation.
A century swiftly passed, during which both their cultivations improved.
Jiang Chengxuan reached the second level of Soul Formation, while Shen Ruyan ascended to the third level.
It¡¯s amon scenario for cultivators in Soul Formation to experience no progress for hundreds or even thousands of years.
Many reach their lifespan¡¯s end without any advancement, amonality among many cultivators.
Yet, for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, the typical bottlenecks faced by Soul Formation cultivators seemed nonexistent.
In just about two hundred years, both saw significant progress.
To other cultivators at their level, this was almost inconceivable.
However, everything follows a pattern.
Even with their extraordinary potential, without sufficient resources, advancing further in a short period would still be challenging for them.
So.
When several more decades passed without significant improvement in their cultivation levels, the couple finally decided to emerge from seclusion.
Upon exiting, they were immediately informed of the demon race¡¯s assault on human cities.
It was clear that the protection period for the human race had ended.
The demon race clearly did not intend to tolerate it anymore. They immediately started the demon beast riot.
However, what surprised Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan was that the demon beast riot this time was only limited to Level 4 demon kings, equivalent to Golden Core among human cultivators.
¡°Has the demon race changed its nature? After more than two hundred years of silence, they limited the conflict to the Golden Core level?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan asked Shen Ruyan.
Shen Ruyan replied with a smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s not that they¡¯ve changed but rather theyck the confidence to deal with us.
Otherwise, considering their usual behavior, they would haveunched a full-scale war against our Northern Border the day our protection period ended.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded in agreement with Shen Ruyan¡¯s analysis.
At their current strength, unless the demon race was willing to sacrifice a significant portion, if not all, of their resources, they posed no real threat to the Northern Border.
However, would the demon race really go all out?
Or rather, would those Demon Sovereigns who had lived for countless years be willing to sacrifice themselves to win the war against the human race?
The answer was obviously no.
So.
Under such circumstances, no matter how unwilling and resentful they were, they had to endure it.
After all, the tragic fate of those Demon Lords from more than a hundred years ago was not yet forgotten.
If they didn¡¯t want to follow in the footsteps of those Demon Lords, it was best to endure for the time being..
Chapter 658: Death Desert, Ruin Emerging
Chapter 658: Death Desert, Ruin Emerging
Trantor: Henyee Trantions . Editor: Henyee Trantions
As time passed, the grand conflict between demon beasts and humanssted
for eighty years.
During this period, neither the human race nor the demon race deployed forces at the Soul Formation level.
In fact, even cultivators at Nascent Soul refrained from participating, as if an unspoken agreement had been reestablished between the two races, reminiscent of several centuries ago.
In the Western Desert, the battles between the two sides were also limited to the early stages of Nascent Soul.
No cultivators in the mid-stages of Nascent Soul participated, which was rather intriguing.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan understood that the demon race¡¯s apparent weakness was actually a strategic umtion of strength.
When the next Demon Cmity came, the demon beasts would probably not remain silent like before.
Perhaps they would cooperate with the one in the outer world and start a massacre against human cultivators.
Because through this Demon Cmity, it was bing evident that the will of the Nine Essences Cultivation World might not be able to withstand the next
Demon Cmity.
At that time, either they would repel the invaders, or their world would bepletely assimted.
In such a scenario, the demon beasts had no need to hold back any longer.
¡°Looks like we don¡¯t have much time left.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly sighed deeply.
Both he and Shen Ruyan were acutely aware that a thousand years, although seemingly a long period, was actually not enough for them.
At the very least, based on their knowledge, no Soul Formation cultivator could break through from the early-stage to thete-stage in a short thousand years.
If they couldn¡¯t break through to thete stage of Soul Formation, they would stand no chance in the uing Demon Cmity.
It was clear that in the remaining time, they would have to actively seek opportunities for breakthroughs. Merely cultivating in seclusion was no longer a viable option.
After all, time waited for no one.
Only by taking the initiative to seek an opportunity to break through could he win a chance of survival for himself and the entire human race in the subsequent battle.
While the couple contemted their next steps, a faint spiritual light emerged from beneath the Death Desert.
Initially, no one noticed the phenomenon emerging from beneath the Death Desert, not even the Soul Formation Heavenly Lords.
However, as time passed, the spiritual light emanating from deep underground grew more intense.
Eventually, a vortex resembling a funnel appeared above the ground, emitting an ancient and vast aura.
This finally caught the attention of cultivators across all regions, from the Northern Border to the Western Desert, the Southern Wilderness, the Eastern End, and the Central in.
Nearby cultivators, without much thought, headed towards the location. To their surprise, when they approached within a few thousand miles of the area they found themselves unable to proceed further, regardless of their cultivation level, even if they were at the Golden Core or Nascent Soul stages. Realizing the potential danger of the area, especially since even Nascent Soul Perfected Lords couldn¡¯t approach, the cultivators quickly retreated.
After all, they feared the consequences if more powerful beings like Soul Formation Heavenly Lords were to arrive and a conflict ensued.
It would be fine if nothing happened, but once something happened, how could insignificant cultivators like them withstand it?
So.
Within a few days, all cultivators in the vicinity had cleared out.
boom!
Then, after several more days, a massive shadow appeared in the sky above the site, exuding an overwhelming presence.
It was a Level 6 Demon Sovereign.
At this moment, it looked in the direction of the vortex. After a moment of hesitation, its huge body rushed towards the vortex.
What surprised many people was that when the enormous shadow approached the vortex, the barrier that blocked everyone else from advancing further did not stop it at all.
In just an instant, the huge shadow rushed into the vortex.
This time, many people understood.
The ruin that appeared in front of them, or rather, the secret realm, seemed to be a ce that only cultivators above Soul Formation could enter.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fellow Daoist Shen, Fellow Daoist Infinite Ocean, Fellow DaoistXuan Yang.¡±
At this moment, at the edge of the Death Desert, Jiang Chengxuan and the others, who had already arrived, could not help but look at each other.
Finally, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain said,
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this ruin should be left by Sage Dragonmaster from ten thousand years ago.¡±
¡°Sage Dragonmaster?¡±
Hearing this name, Jiang Chengxuan and the others were clearly puzzled.
Obviously, they didn¡¯t know who the Sage Dragonmaster mentioned by Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain was.
¡°I actually don¡¯t know much about this person.¡±
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain continued, ¡°However, there is some information about him in the historical records kept in my Evesting Pce.
It was said that this person ascended to the Upper World ten thousand years
ago.
Due to the environment at that time, before Sage Dragonmaster ascended, he specially left such an opportunity for his descendants.
He was also one of the few seniors in that era who managed to ascend as an independent cultivator.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Hearing Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain¡¯s introduction, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and the others more or less understood.
From the looks of it, this ruin should be an opportunity left behind by Sage Dragonmaster for future generations.
If all of this was true, then there should be something that they could use in the ruin.
Jiang Chengxuan looked at Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Evesting Mountain, in your opinion, can we choose to enter that ruin now?¡±
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain observed for a while and nodded.
¡°I personally think so.
After all, ording to the historical records avable to me, Sage Dragonmaster does not seem to be a vicious person.
Since he left such a ruin for theter generations, it should not contain too much danger.
However, just to be safe, we could wait a bit longer and sees¡±
¡°I think there¡¯s no need to wait any longer,¡± Jiang Chengxuan interjected. ¡°Right now, this ruin has just appeared, and it¡¯s the perfect time for us to seize the opportunity.
Let¡¯s not forget, more people mighte to this ce after us. If we don¡¯t take advantage of this moment to gain the upper hand, it will be much more difficult to obtain anything once it gets crowded inside.¡±
¡°I agree with Daoist Jiang.¡±
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang nodded in agreement.
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean looked at each other.
¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we go in now?¡±
¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it now.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan said in a low voice.
¡°I suppose everyone understands our current situation.
Regardless of the dangers inside, this journey is something we all need to undertake.
Rather than dying here, it¡¯s better to take a chance.
After these words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan no longer hesitated.
They shed towards the entrance of the vortex.
Seeing this, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and the others stopped hesitating and rushed to the entrance of the vortex.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
Passing through felt like crossing a barrier.
Jiang Chengxuan felt a slight dizziness in his mind, which quickly disappeared.
He looked up.
To his surprise, he found himself still in the Death Desert.
Wait, that¡¯s not right!
This was not the Death Desert from the outside world, but rather¡
A ce within the ruin resembling the Death Desert!
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.
At this moment, he realized that Shen Ruyan and the others who had entered with him were now separated from him.
Furthermore, Jiang Chengxuan was surprised to find that his divine sense was rapidly shrinking in range within this ce.
It was reduced to merely a thousand meters, even less than that of a Golden Core cultivator.
Not only that, he even felt that his Dharmic power and cultivation were weakened to varying degrees.
It seemed that the rules in this ce differed from those of the outside world. Could a ruin created by a cultivator at the Soul Formation really exhibit such characteristics?
Jiang Chengxuan was puzzled.
ording to his understanding, the cultivation of someone who could create such a ruin that was different from the rules of the outside world was definitely not only at thete-stage Soul Formation.
That was because that level was not enough to create such a ruin.
Only when a cultivator reached Void Returning would they have a certain ability to construct such a ce.
Could it be that Sage Dragonmaster¡¯s cultivation had actually broken through to Void Returning back then?
If that was the case, the current situation made perfect sense.
Moreover, if this ce was really a ruin left behind by a Void Returning Divine Lord, then the opportunities that might exist inside were definitely something desired by everyone.
Buzz!
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly felt an energy fluctuation behind him.
Immediately after, a sense of danger rushed into his heart.
Without any time to think, he immediately took out the Golden Void Sword. There was a ng.
Sparks flew everywhere.
A huge centipede tail suddenly turned into countless afterimages and collided dozens of times with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Golden Void Sword in the air.
This shocked Jiang Chengxuan.
The centipede he was facing was at most a Level 5 creature, yet it was able to exchange blows with his Golden Void Sword, a Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure.
Wait!
Suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan seemed to realize something critical, and his expression changed drastically..
Chapter 659: Demon-Suppressing Ring, Mystic Pill of
Chapter 659: Demon-Suppressing Ring, Mystic Pill of
Godly Essence
Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions
My Golden Void Sword¡¯s power has been reduced to that of Level 5-
Jiang Chengxuan was in disbelief.
Not only were his divine sense and Dharmic power weakened by the rules of this ce, but even his Dharmar treasures were restricted.
It seemed that all spells and divine powers would simrly be affected.
Thinking of this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately raised his hand and grabbed at
the air.
There was a ng.
A long saber that was suffused with green light was grabbed out of the void.
Then, he shed forward gently.
There was a ripping sound.
There was a tearing sound.
Sparks flew once again from the tail of the centipede.
As expected, the potency of my divine powers has also been reduced to Level 5.
No wonder this ce could only allow Soul Formation cultivators to enter.
Even Soul Formation cultivators were already affected like this.
If Nascent Soul or even Golden Core cultivators were to enter, they¡¯d likely be demoted several realms in an instant.
Given the current situation, if Nascent Soul cultivators were to enter, their strength might be reduced to Violet Pce.
Golden Core cultivators would fare even worse, potentially regressing to mere
Qi Refinement.
How could those at Qi Refinement or Violet Pce possibly survive in such a
ce?
It¡¯s unthinkable.
Seeing the centipede¡¯s increasingly ferocious aura, with the rest of its body emerging from the desert beyond its tail, it was evident that the creature was a hundred meters long.
Its blood-red eyes glinted with brutality and greed as it lunged directly at Jiang
Chengxuan.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
A hint of murderous intent shed in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes.
He raised his hand to form a spell.
There was a buzz.
The Golden Void Sword, which was shing with the centipede¡¯s tail, suddenly brightened intensely.
Swoosh!
A piercing screech suddenly filled the air.
Then, the Golden Void Sword transformed into a streak of golden light, tipped with flickers of golden me.
It pierced through the tail of the centipede in a sh, continuing forward and finally emerging from the creature¡¯s mouth with a swoosh.
ROAR!
Struck so heavily, the enormous centipede twisted in agony.
Its body, initially lunging towards Jiang Chengxuan, recoiled and thrashed wildly on the sandy ground.
Thick streams of purplish-ck blood oozed from its body, soaking the ground and emitting a corrosive hissing sound.
Jiang Chengxuan watched for a moment before making his move.
With one swift action, his Azure Emperor¡¯s Heaven-ying Saber passed through the creature¡¯s head, ending its suffering.
He had to admit, the centipede was incredibly powerful at the Nascent Soul level. But it met its match in him.
If it were anyone else, they might really suffer a huge loss without knowing the
exact situation here.
After collecting some useful materials from the centipede, Jiang Chengxuan was about to leave the area when suddenly, a system notification echoed in his mind.
[Ding.]
[System mission issued. Host, pleaseplete the achievement of killing level
5 demon beasts a thousand times.]
[Current Progress: 1/1000]
Huh?
Surprised by this sudden system prompt, Jiang Chengxuan was momentarily
taken aback.
What was going on?
Why would the system issue such a task out of the blue?
Even in the outside world, aplishing the feat of ying a thousand Level 5 demon beasts would be a tall order, let alone here. Could it be¡?
Wait!
A realization struck him, and his pupils constricted slightly.
Could it be that this ce contained more than a thousand Level 5 demon beasts?
No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than the ground beneath him began to shake violently.
A massive cloud of dust erupted in the air ahead, and seven or eight centipedes, each with countless legs, appeared before Jiang Chengxuan.
So it really was¡?
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart tensed.
If this was indeed the case, were others in this ce experiencing the same encounters as him?
And just how many demon beasts had Sage Dragonmaster brought here?
As he pondered, Jiang Chengxuan found himself shing with the group of centipedes.
Fortunately, although Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Dharma powers, divine powers, and divine sense were all suppressed by the rules here, his physical strength remained unaffected, maintaining its peak condition.
With such physical prowess,pleting the system¡¯s task seemed feasible, assuming there were indeed enough Level 5 demon beasts to hunt. Otherwise, he could only considerpleting this mission after leaving this ce.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In just a moment.
The seven to eight centipede demon beasts that appeared in front of him were killed by Jiang Chengxuan one by one.
ROAR!
However, just after he killed those seven or eight centipede demon beasts, from beneath the desert, yet another fifteen or sixteen of them emerged.
After Jiang Chengxuan dealt with these fifteen or sixteen centipedes, surprisingly, another twenty centipede demon beasts appeared from under the desert.
It seemed like an endless cycle ¨C as soon as one group was killed, another appeared.
Indeed.
In just a few hours, the number of centipede demon beasts killed by Jiang
Chengxuan had reached six to seven hundred.
By this time, if he hadn¡¯t noticed something abnormal, it would have meant he was too slow to react.
To be precise, the first hundred centipede demon beasts he killed could be considered genuine demon beasts.
However, the centipedes that appeared afterward, while indistinguishable from real demon beasts,cked the spiritual fluctuations of Level 5 demon beasts.
Simply put, the centipedes that appeared after the first hundred only had the strength of Level 5 demon beasts but not the corresponding realm.
It was as if they were cloned creatures.
These posed a threat to Nascent Soul cultivators, but the degree of danger was noticeably reducedpared to the earlier centipedes.
Jiang Chengxuan wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, but since they kept appearing, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity toplete the system task.
After a few more hours, the number of centipede demon beasts Jiang Chengxuan had killed had astonishingly reached more than a thousand, just when he thought more would appear, he suddenly felt his body enveloped by a powerful teleporting force.
There was a whoosh.
When Jiang Chengxuan looked again, he found himself in a fog so thick he couldn¡¯t see his fingers in front of him.
Even his divine sense waspletely blocked, rendering him unable to see his surroundings.
Fortunately, his Heavenly Eye of Insight still worked to some extent, allowing him to clearly see an area of about a hundred meters around him.
[Ding.]
Just as he was about to carefully observe his surroundings, a system notification suddenly sounded in his mind.
[Congrattions, host. You have obtained the achievement of killing 1,000 level 5 demon beasts. You have obtained the Demon-Suppressing Ring and a bottle of Mystic Pill of Godly Essence.]
The Demon-Suppressing Ring was a silver-white bracelet with only one function, usable only once per day.
It had the power to nullify any innate abilities or divine powers used by demon beasts against the wearer.
In other words, once the ring¡¯s suppressing ability was activated, no matter what divine powers the demon beasts used, they would be renderedpletely ineffective.
I must admit, this is indeed a supreme weapon against the demon race. Although its function can only be used once a day, if employed at a critical moment, it could have an unexpectedly significant effect.
It¡¯s a major trump card for dealing with the demon race.
As for the bottle of Mystic Pill of Godly Essence, it is a medicinal pill that can be used by cultivators at the Soul Formation stage.
It¡¯s hugely beneficial for both himself and Shen Ruyan right now.
It can greatly increase their cultivation speed.
Setting these thoughts aside for the moment, Jiang Chengxuan refocused his attention on the environment around him.
Jiang Chengxuan realized that he seemed to have arrived at a maze-like ce. There were tall walls on both sides.
He did not know what materials or arrays were used to strengthen these walls. With his strength, he could not move it at all.
Most importantly, ever since he arrived at this ce, he realized that he could no longer fly.
It was as if there was a Flight Prohibition Array set up in this ce.
Even with his cultivation level, he was not exempt.
Secondly.
Every too meters he walked, a crossroads would appear in front of him.
He needed to choose a path and continue forward.
However, after trying for some time, he noticed that he would end up back where he started.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan had a rough guess about the mechanism of this ruin.
If he was not wrong, everything he had experienced just now should be a test. This ruin was specially designed to test everyone who entered.
If he could pass through, he might be able to touch the core of this rum.
If he couldn¡¯t pass, Jiang Chengxuan thought that there might not be any real danger.
At most, he would get nothing and be expelled from this rum.
Of course.
This was only his guess. He was not 100% sure about it.
The true nature of this ruin could only be ascertained by observing how things developed.
He continued walking for a while.
When Jiang Chengxuan returned to the starting point for the 29th time, he suddenly had an intuition.
If he made seven more wrong choices, he feared he might be expelled from the ruin.
This feeling came suddenly, but Jiang Chengxuan did not doubt it at all. He knew that this should be the work of his passive divine power, Intuition of the Heavens..
Chapter 660: True Blood Ginseng, Battle in the Air
Chapter 660: True Blood Ginseng, Battle in the Air
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan understood that if he wanted to navigate through the maze, relying solely on his Heavenly Eye of Insight would likely be futile.
In fact, the limited visibility not only failed to assist him but could potentially mislead him, causing further disorientation within the maze.
To truly find a way out of this maze, without knowing the specific direction, the only thing Jiang Chengxuan could rely on was his passive divine power, Intuition of the Heavens.
Following this line of thought, he closed his eyes, allowing various intuitions to guide him.
He followed these instincts, taking one step after another, making several mistakes before finding the right path on his fourth attempt.
Upon taking the right step, Jiang Chengxuan quickly felt his body passing through some kind of barrier.
There was a ssh.
He found himself in a cave.
Upon opening his eyes, he realized that he had sessfully navigated out of the maze.
In front of him was a cave flourishing with over a dozen spiritual flowers and herbs, all surrounded by an abundant spiritual Qi that was refreshing to breathe in.
Most importantly, all the spiritual flowers and herbs in the cave were of Level 6, greatly beneficial to Soul Formation cultivators.
Among them was the Level 6 body-tempering precious herb, True Blood
Ginseng, a blood-red, ginseng-like herb with a rich fragrance.
It seemed that this was the reward for passing the two challenges.
This thought shed across Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan was about to approach the area with the True Blood Ginseng, he sensed a faint barrier separating him from these valuable herbs. This was really¡
Every step in this ce seemed to have an underlying test.
Fortunately, with his current mastery in arrays, breaking the barrier didn¡¯t seem too difficult.
About half a dayter.
Jiang Chengxuan had sessfully collected the True Blood Ginseng and other surrounding spiritual herbs into his storage ring.
After thoroughly searching the cave to ensure nothing was overlooked, he decided not to stay any longer and walked towards the exit of the cave.
Buzz!
As Jiang Chengxuan passed through the entrance of the cave, his surroundings slightly wavered.
When he looked again, the cave had vanished, reced by a vast in teeming with first and second level demonic beasts.
The abundant greenery lent a vibrant feel to the area.
Is he being asked to explore on his own now?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan could clearly sense that the scene in the Death Desert and the maze just now seemed to be gone.
Instead, he now faced a scenario that allowed for more freedom and
self-directed exploration.
It seemed that what he could discover or achieve here depended entirely on his own fortune.
With this realization, Jiang Chengxuan cast a spell to enhance his luck, harnessing all the good fortune he had umted over time and channeling it upon himself.
Buzz!
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. After finding a direction, he quickly set out.
BOOM!
After traveling for about half a day, he suddenly heard a loud rumbling in the distance.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately determined that someone was fighting there.
Immediately, Jiang Chengxuan concealed his aura and slowly approached.
It could be seen that the battle there was very intense.
They were so upied that they didn¡¯t pay attention to the surroundings.
While Jiang Chengxuan was approaching, he clearly sensed that there was another person who was approaching the site like him.
Most importantly, the other party¡¯s ability to conceal his aura was not brilliant. Under normal circumstances, their presence would have been easily detectable. But at the moment.
The situation was clearly different.
As for Jiang Chengxuan and that person, their divine senses were restricted here.
So.
The two of them were hundreds of miles away from the battle before they could clearly see the situation with their naked eyes.
The ones fighting were a human and a demon.
That demon did not seem to be a demon from the outside world. Instead, it was a demon beast native to this ruin.
Its strength had reached level 5.
It was a wolf with a snow-white horn on its forehead.
As for the human, Jiang Chengxuan did not know her.
It was a beautiful female cultivator in an azure dress.
She was also a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord in the outside world.
However, in this ruin, her cultivation and strength had been weakened and suppressed. At most, she could only unleash thebat strength of the Nascent Soul stage.
Even so, she still had the upper hand in the battle with the One-Horned Wolf. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before the female cultivator won. Jiang Chengxuan had no intention of getting involved in the battle between the human and demon.
At this moment, most of his attention was focused on the fellow who was hiding here like him.
It was because he had already recognized that person¡¯s identity.
It was none other than Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun from the Three Suns Sect.
Unlike Jiang Chengxuan, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun had already ced all his attention on the female cultivator in the blue dress and the single-horned wolf.
It was as if he was waiting for something.
This immediately made Jiang Chengxuan realize that Heavenly Lord Tranquil
Sun seemed to be waiting for the opportunity to attack the female cultivator in the blue dress.
What was going on?
Logically speaking, the female cultivator in the blue dress should be a Soul
Formation Heavenly Lord from the Eastern End or the Central Region.
Weren¡¯t both sides allies?
Why did he have the intention to attack that person?¡¯
Wait!
If that blue-dressed female cultivator¡¯s identity was¡
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly thought of a possibility.
He immediately had an answer in his heart.
Perhaps that blue-dressed female cultivator really wasn¡¯t their ally.
BOOM!
At this moment, the female cultivator in the blue dress suddenly took out a colorful ribbon from her body.
In an instant, the huge body of the One-Horned Wolf was immediately bound by the colorful ribbon.
For a moment, it was unable to break free.
As for the blue-dressed female cultivator, she took advantage of this opportunity to raise her hand.
In the next moment, a cold light shed towards the head of the One-Horned Wolf.
Before the cold light arrived, a wind-like howl sounded in the air.
The terrifying danger of death caused the snow-white horn on the wolf¡¯s forehead to instantly turn blood-red.
ROAR!
It was also at this moment that the One-Horned Wolf¡¯s entire body suddenly expanded.
That unreasonable power actually caused the rainbow ribbon of the blue-dressed female cultivator to dim a little.
Crack¡ª
At the same time, a blood-colored lightning bolt suddenly shot out from the horn of the One-Horned Wolf.
There was a loud bang.
The blood-colored lightning collided with the cold light.
Suddenly, the sh between the blue-dressed woman and the single-horned green wolf erupted with a sound akin to a nuclear explosion.
Terrifying ripples of energy spread rapidly in all directions from the point of impact.
The woman¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and she retreated a few steps.
Meanwhile, the wolf, now with blood-red eyes, radiated a sense of madness.
Its eyes also turned blood-red.
Its body increased in size, breaking free from the colorful ribbon that bound it.
With a sound of ripping, the ribbon broke.
The woman¡¯s expression changed subtly, and she quickly produced a golden bell.
ng¡ª
The bell¡¯s sound, piercing directly to the Primordial Spirit, momentarily stunned the frenzied wolf.
However, it soon regained its senses and, in a decisive move, began to radiate blinding light from all over its body, choosing to self-destruct.
In normal circumstances, the woman, being a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord, wouldn¡¯t be concerned about a Level 5 demon beast¡¯s self-destruction.
However, the situation was different in this ruin.
With her Dharmic powers and cultivation weakened and suppressed, she was very concerned about the self-destruction of a level 5 demon beast.
It was very likely that she would be severely injured or even on the verge of death.
If such a thing really happened, it would really be a joke.
The blue-dressed female cultivator would never allow such a thing to happen.
So in the next moment, she suddenly sped her hands together.
An extremely ear-piercing sound was heard.
The colorful ribbon binding the single-horned wolf suddenly tightened, risking damage to itself.
The wolf¡¯s massive body twisted grotesquely under the immense pressure, almost being crushed into pulp.
However, the woman in the blue dress was a fraction too slow.
Just as the wolf¡¯s body was about to bepletely crushed, it reached a critical point in its self-destruction.
First, its body imploded inward, then, like an inting balloon, rapidly expanded outwards before erupting in a massive explosion.
Even the Pure Yang True Treasure, the colorful ribbon, dimmed in the face of such a st, and a long tear appeared on its surface.
This caused the woman in blue to turn pale and cough up blood, her aura plummeting in an instant.
Now is the time!
Seizing the opportunity, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun, who had been lurking in the shadows, now unleashed his ferocious killing intent.
A streak of sword light shot straight towards the woman in blue, who was now vulnerable in the sky..
Chapter 661: Killing Tranquil Sun, Distributing the Galaxy Spring
Chapter 661: Killing Tranquil Sun, Distributing the Gxy Spring
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Danger!
The sudden crisis drastically changed the woman in the blue dress¡¯splexion.
Weakened from her fight with the single-horned wolf and already injured, she struggled to fend off Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun¡¯s prepared strike.
She swiftly brought out a colorful handkerchief.
The handkerchief grew in the wind, quickly expanding to dozens of meters wide, shielding her.
Puff!
However, such a defense could notpletely block Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun¡¯s attack.
Under the sharp sword light, the colorful handkerchief¡¯s light quickly dimmed.
There was a tearing sound.
Several cracks immediately appeared on the surface of the handkerchief.
It spun and flew back into the blue-dressed female cultivator¡¯s hand.
At that moment, the female cultivator finally saw Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun¡¯s face.
A look of shock and anger appeared on her face.
¡°Tranquil Sun, it¡¯s you!¡±
As she spoke, the female cultivator took out an umbre.
Fluffy white clouds enveloped her, forming a protective barrier.
Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun snorted.
¡°It¡¯s useless, Blue Moon. Today, you are destined to die here.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun¡¯s sword light became even more ferocious.
Boom, boom, boom!
The umbre that Blue Moon took out kept vibrating.
The white clouds quickly dissipated under the dense rain of swords.
Most importantly, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun took out a jade ruler that shone with a scarlet light.
As soon as the jade ruler appeared, it emitted a scorching glow, evaporating more than half of the white clouds.
¡°Inferno Sun Ruler!¡±
Blue Moon¡¯s pretty face changed drastically again.
She was well aware that the artifact Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun wielded was the ultimate treasure of the Three Suns Sect, capable of incinerating everything in the world.
With this Pure Yang True Treasure, even if she was in a perfect state, it would probably be very difficult for her to be the other party¡¯s match.
Not to mention at this moment.
She was afraid that she would really fall today.
Huh?
However, at this moment, Blue Moon seemed to have sensed something. Her gaze suddenly looked not far away from her.
There, a five-colored light suddenly swept towards the Inferno Sun Ruler.
Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun was shocked as well.
He did not expect there to be a third person hiding in the surroundings.
His expression immediately darkened.
However, before he could react, the five-colored light had already swept past the ruler that he had summoned.
Instantly, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun felt that the connection between him and the ruler had disappeared.
How could this be?
Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun was shocked.
He quickly turned in that direction.
Jiang Chengxuan was slowly walking out of a certain void.
In his hand was the Inferno Sun Ruler.
There was also a faint smile on his face.
¡°Tranquil Sun, we meet again.¡±
As he spoke, he yed with the Inferno Sun Ruler in his hand and nodded with a satisfied expression.
¡°Not bad. This Pure Yang True Treasure of your Three Suns Sect is not bad. I¡¯ll take it.¡±
¡°Jiang! Cheng! Xuan!¡±
Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun said with difficulty.
However, his heart had already sunk.
He hadn¡¯t expected to be so unlucky as to encounter Jiang Chengxuan in this ce and even lose his sect¡¯s treasured ruler to him.
Jiang Chengxuan, however, didn¡¯t seem interested in responding.
He casually put away the Inferno Sun Ruler and slowly said,
¡°Last time, you were lucky to escape with your life. This time, sorry, you might not be so fortunate.¡±
Swoosh!
As soon as Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words fell, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun, without hesitation, transformed into a streak of light and fled towards the distance.
He actually chose to escape.
What a joke. Back then, when this guy was at the Nascent Soul stage, he could already fight three Soul Formation cultivators.
Now that Jiang Chengxuan had reached the Soul Formation stage, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun knew that his strength was definitely beyond his imagination.
Even in this ruin where everyone¡¯s cultivation and strength were greatly weakened and suppressed.
However, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun was not confident that he could do anything to Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan wasn¡¯t surprised by Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun¡¯s escape attempt.
A giant Roc phantom appeared behind him, and in the next moment, he stretched into a line of twisted light.
There was a swish.
Golden light shed.
Jiang Chengxuan appeared in front of Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun who was escaping.
At that moment, Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun froze on the spot.
He lowered his head in a daze and looked at his body.
A long golden line had appeared on his body at some point in time.
It extended from the center of his brows all the way down.
¡°You¡¡±
He only had time to say this one word before his entire body was split into two halves.
Then, the violent de-like cutting force directly twisted him into nothingness.
After collecting the storage ring that fell from Heavenly Lord Tranquil Sun, Jiang Chengxuan turned to Blue Moon with a smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist Blue Moon of the Rising Sun Hall, I believe this is our first meeting.¡±
That¡¯s right.
Blue Moon was a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord from the Rising Sun Hall.
When she heard Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s greeting, she immediately went forward gratefully and bowed to him.
¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoist Jiang. I am indebted to you for your timely rescue. I cannot thank you enough.¡±
¡°Fellow Daoist Blue Moon, you are wee.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan waved his hand.
¡°Considering my rtionship with the Three SUns Sect, I would not have spared him even without your presence, given the opportunity.¡±
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan looked at the spring water behind the two of them that was flickering with starlight.
¡°Next, Blue Moon, let¡¯s talk about the distribution of the Gxy Spring.¡±
The so-called Gxy Spring was a spiritual object that could help cultivators increase their chances of advancing to Soul Formation.
At the same time, it was also the main ingredient for many Level 6 pills.
It was a rather precious cultivation resource.
In the outside world, this kind of Gxy Spring was rare.
However, there was arge area here.
This was also the main reason for the battle between Blue Moon and the Single-Horned Wolf.
Blue Moon was not surprised when Jiang Chengxuan mentioned the Gxy Spring.
She smiled and said,
¡°After you saved me, Fellow Daoist Jiang, it would be entirely reasonable to offer you the entire spring.
However, my Rising Sun Hall also needs it.
So.
If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll take just one-tenth of it, leaving the rest to you. Does that sound fair to you?¡±
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan looked at Blue Moon in surprise.
He really did not expect Blue Moon to only want 10% of such arge Gxy Spring.
It was not hard to tell that Blue Moon was quite self-aware.
However, Jiang Chengxuan wouldn¡¯t take advantage of her.
Although strength was everything in the cultivation world,
It was only natural that he agreed to Blue Moon¡¯s distribution n.
However, Jiang Chengxuan had his own principles of conduct.
He chuckled and shook his head, saying, ¡°Regardless, you discovered this ce first, and it was you who defeated the guardian beast.
If I were to take nine-tenths of the Gxy Spring, I would feel ashamed of myself.
How about this? I¡¯ll take sixty percent, and the remaining forty percent will be yours. What do you think?¡±
Blue Moon seemed surprised by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s proposal.
She had long heard that Jiang Chengxuan and his wife Shen Ruyan were very principled in their actions, and it seemed the rumors were true.
After pondering for a moment, she replied, ¡°Forty percent is really too much. Since you, Fellow Daoist Jiang, are so principled, I cannot fail to appreciate your kindness.
Let¡¯s settle for twenty percent.
I¡¯ll take only twenty percent of the Gxy Spring, and the rest can be a token of friendship between us. What do you think?¡±
Seeing that Blue Moon had made her stance clear,
Jiang Chengxuan did not refuse anymore. After nodding, the two of them took their share of the Gxy Spring.
After that, the two of them tacitly did not mention anything about traveling together.
After exchanging some pleasantries, they bade each other farewell.
A few dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan had already arrived at the end of the in.
Along the way, he had made several worthwhile discoveries, albeit not as valuable as the Gxy Spring or the True Blood Ginseng.
Nevertheless, these treasures would surely cause a stir if brought into the outside world.
In addition.
He even tried to contact Shen Ruyan and the others many times.
But just like at the beginning, there was no response.
Even the treasures that were specially used to locate each other were ineffective in this ruin.
At this moment, what appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan was an iparably magnificent staircase.
The steps stretched upward, seemingly without end, even to his keen eyesight.
However, his intuition told him.
As long as he could reach the top of the stairs, he would be able to obtain unexpected benefits.
Jiang Chengxuan stood in front of the stairs and observed for a long time.
However, with his experience, he could not confirm what material these steps were made of.
He had even attacked the steps experimentally with various methods, but they remainedpletely undamaged, unaffected by his attacks.
Realizing that the only way to understand the stairs was to ascend them, Jiang Chengxuan hesitated briefly before stepping onto the first stair, ready to uncover its secrets..
Chapter 662: Staircase of Inner Inquiry
Chapter 662: Staircase of Inner Inquiry
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Buzz!
As Jiang Chengxuan stepped onto the staircase, the first step emitted a faint glow.
Instantly, he felt a myriad of emotions buried deep within his heart being drawn out.
Joy, anger, sorrow, excitement, greed, and more.
Fortunately, these evoked emotions were not overwhelmingly strong.
After a while, Jiang Chengxuan managed to suppress them all.
This led Jiang Chengxuan to specte about the nature of the staircase.
Could it be a Staircase of Inner Inquiry?
Each step seemed to represent a level of testing, and the higher he went, the more challenging it appeared to be.
With this thought in mind, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t hesitate and proceeded to the second step.
Buzz!
Indeed.
The emotions evoked here were noticeably more intense than those from the first step, confirming his guess.
This was indeed a Staircase of Inner Inquiry.
The challenges would increase with each step upwards.
He also had a strong premonition that retreating on this staircase would signify failure and there would be no second chance.
So.
He could only ascend and not descend?
With this realization, Jiang Chengxuan continued upward.
Buzz!
However, the challenge on the next step was no longer just emotional but also included a sense of murderous intent.
That murderous intent could be said to be pure to the extreme, constantly stimting his nerves.
So much so that his hair stood on end.
Upon reaching the ninth step, a scene of a tumultuous battlefield unfolded before his eyes.
Countless floating warships soared in the sky, firing spiritual Qi cannons and beams of rune light crisscrossed in the air.
Large chunks of blood and limbs were scattered everywhere.
Even Jiang Chengxuan himself was covered in wounds amidst such arge-scale war.
His body was riddled with countless injuries.
It was only after some time, when Jiang Chengxuan emerged from this illusion, that he realized he was still standing on the ninth step.
There were no floating battleships or a body covered in wounds.
It was all fake.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan felt a slight chill in his heart.
He clearly understood that if he had continued to immerse himself in the atmosphere of that war and couldn¡¯t detach from it, the so-called illusion might very well have be reality.
This meant that the Staircase of Inner Inquiry was not entirely without danger.
Once the illusions here exceeded one¡¯s limit of endurance, one might truly fall into that illusory world.
At that time, no one knew what would happen.
Realizing this, Jiang Chengxuan became even more cautious about the Staircase of Inner Inquiry in front of him.
But he had no intention of backing out.
He was curious now.
What would happen if he passed through this enormous Staircase of Inner Inquiry and reached the top?
What different view would he see then?
What different view would he see then?
Buzz!
Different from the previous nine steps, when Jiang Chengxuan stood on the tenth step, his mind was filled with extremely erotic images.
Various beautifully dressed women danced before him.
Jiang Chengxuan could even distinctly smell the faint fragrance emanating from these beautiful women.
His body unconsciously reacted to the situation.
Fortunately, his consciousness was not truly deceived by the scene before his eyes.
However, he knew that this was just the beginning.
As he continued to ascend, the erotic scenes intensified.
In the end, even someone as strong-willed as him almost fell for it.
Luckily, he managed to ovee this challenge in the end.
When he was about to step onto the twentieth step, several streaks of light suddenly appeared not far from the Staircase of Inner Inquiry.
Among them were familiar faces like Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing.
Additionally, there were a few individuals from the Eastern End and the Central in.
One was Chu Xinghe from the Eastern End¡¯s Chu family, and the other was Wu Xin from the Central in.
When the two sides met, it was naturally unavoidable for them to be at daggers drawn.
However, soon their attention was drawn to Jiang Chengxuan on the Staircase of Inner Inquiry.
Their eyes met.
Jiang Chengxuan ignored Chu Xinghe and Wu Xin andmunicated through voice transmission, exining the situation of the Staircase of Inner Inquiry to Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing.
Of course.
He did not go into details, simply informing them that the staircase was a test of one¡¯s heart.
As for the specific nature of the test, Jiang Chengxuan did not borate.
After all, he could not be sure whether the test experienced by those who ascended the staircase would be exactly the same.
If not, it would mislead Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing.
The losses outweighed the gains.
Upon learning about the Staircase of Inner Inquiry, Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing did not hesitate.
They immediately stepped onto the staircase.
Seeing this, Chu Xinghe and Wu Xin were surprised.
They didn¡¯t expect Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing to decisively ascend the staircase.
This caused Chu Xinghe and Wu Xin to exchange nces, their eyes flickering with uncertainty.
The next moment, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, the twounched an attack on Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing, who had already stepped onto the Staircase of Inner Inquiry.
A terrifying radiance blossomed, with a whisk and a pagoda aimed simultaneously at Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing on the staircase.
Buzz!
However, unexpectedly, just as their attacks were about to reach Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing, a radiant light suddenly emerged from the staircase.
With two thuds, the attacks from Chu Xinghe and Wu Xin were repelled, not affecting Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing in the slightest.
Seeing that, Chu Xinghe and Wu Xin were taken aback.
They had never expected such a turn of events.
It became clear that as long as someone was on the Staircase of Inner Inquiry, they would not be affected by external attacks.
If that was the case¡
Chu Xinghe and Wu Xin looked at each other again.
Without any hesitation, the two of them stepped onto the staircase as well.
However, unlike Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing, Chu Xinghe and Wu Xin, who were unaware of the staircase¡¯s nature, almost stumbled and fell as soon as they stepped onto it, barely maintaining their bnce.
They were shocked to find that the staircase could amplify their inner emotions.
Once they recovered from the surge of emotions, their gazes instinctively turned towards Jiang Chengxuan, who was already on the twentieth step.
That guy had already reached the twentieth step.
They wondered what he had experienced on the previous steps and realized that this ce might hold immense opportunities.
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan already far ahead of them evoked a sense of urgency in the others.
What if the opportunity at this ce was only avable to the first person who reached the top?
Would that mean the rest of them were just running along in vain?
This concern was heightened when they saw Jiang Chengxuan ascend another step in such a short time.
However, what Chu Xinghe and Wu Xin didn¡¯t realize was that on this Staircase of Inner Inquiry, the most important thing was not to be impatient.
Once you be hasty, anything could happen in the process ahead, especially when your inner emotions are infinitely amplified by the steps of the staircase.
A slight misstep could easily lead to losing one¡¯s mind, and such a state is often not easily noticeable in the early stages.
By the time one realizes it, it might be toote.
Just like that.
Several hours passed.
Jiang Chengxuan had already arrived at the 37th step.
As for Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Dongfang Tianxing, and Chu Xinghe, they had only reached the sixth and seventh steps.
None of them had reached the tenth step.
This gap between them and Jiang Chengxuan was evident.
Initially, Jiang Chengxuan was moving up a step at a time seamlessly.
Only when he reached the 20th step did he begin to slow down.
As Jiang Chengxuan was about to step onto the thirty-eighth step, several streaks of light suddenly flew through the sky from a distance.
The person flying at the front was none other than Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Daopanion, Shen Ruyan.
Behind her were Murong Xian, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain.
At this moment, the groups from the Northern Border and the Western Desert had all gathered.
When they saw Jiang Chengxuan, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Dongfang Tianxing, Chu Xinghe, and Wu Xin on the Staircase of Inner Inquiry, they all revealed a look of shock.
They did not expect Jiang Chengxuan and the others to be so harmonious with Chu Xinghe and Wu Xin on the Staircase of Inner Inquiry.
There must be something that they did not know.
At that thought, Shen Ruyan and the others subconsciously looked at Jiang Chengxuan, who was already on the 38th step..
Chapter 663: Self-Deluded People
Chapter 663: Self-Deluded People
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feeling the gaze of Shen Ruyan and the others, Jiang Chengxuan immediately ryed to them what he knew about the situation.
Shen Ruyan and her group were noticeably surprised upon hearing this and without hesitation, they too stepped onto the Staircase of Inner Inquiry.
After some time,
Many more streaks of light appeared in the distance.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others recognized that these were cultivators from the Eastern End and the Central in, including familiar figures such as Xiao Shencong, Xiao Shenji, and Daoist Shang Tong.
In addition, Jiang Chengxuan also saw Blue Moon and another Soul Formation cultivator from the Rising Sun Hall.
Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuanmunicated with Blue Moon, informing her about the situation.
Blue Moon, after a moment of contemtion, stepped onto the Staircase of Inner Inquiry with herpanion.
Xiao Shencong and the others also ascended the staircase.
It was at this moment that many more streaks of light approached from afar.
However, the aura emanating from these neers was not of human cultivators but unmistakably of the demon race.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others swept their gazes over and their hearts skipped a beat.
The reason for that was because they had all recognized that the fellows that had appeared were Soul Formation Demon Sovereigns.
Among them, a few possessed such powerful auras that even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had to take them seriously, as their strength wasparable to their own.
Unless they were willing to use their true trump cards, it would probably be quite difficult for them to kill the other party with their current strength.
Moreover, who didn¡¯t have a few trump cards to protect themselves after reaching Soul Formation?
¡°Is this the ancient Staircase of Inner Inquiry?¡± eximed one of the Demon Sovereigns, who had transformed into a middle-aged man.
He was known as Centurion Tiger Sovereign and carried a trace of the White Tiger bloodline within him.
Hearing his words, not only were the Demon Sovereigns surprised, but even Jiang Chengxuan and the others, who were already on the Staircase of Inner Inquiry, were slightly surprised.
He did not expect that among those Demon Sovereigns, there was actually someone who recognized this Staircase of Inner Inquiry.
¡°Centurian Tiger, what is the meaning of the Staircase of Inner Inquiry?¡±
Elder ck Tortoise, who had transformed into an old man, spoke slowly.
The Centurion Tiger Sovereign nodded slowly.
¡°In ancient times, this Staircase of Inner Inquiry was used to test the temperament of disciples.
It is said that those who could ascend 50 steps were considered to possess an excellent temperament and the potential to achieve Soul Formation.
Ascending 70 steps indicated the potential for thete stage of Soul Formation.
Climbing too steps suggested the potential to be a Divine Lord, and 500 steps, the potential to reach Dao Fusion.
Anyone reaching such heights, regardless of their past cultivation talents, would receive significant training and focus from their sect.
Moreover, as far as I know, although this Staircase of Inner Inquiry is primarily for testing one¡¯s temperament, it also serves as a tool to temper one¡¯s will.
The only caution is not to push oneself too hard.
Exceeding one¡¯s mental and emotional limits could turn the illusions into reality, potentially consuming the individual.¡±
Centurion Tiger Sovereign conveyed this through telepathy to the other Demon Sovereigns present.
After hearing his words, they all became interested in the Staircase of Inner Inquiry.
At that moment, Ink Dragon Demon Sovereign, who had transformed into a robust man, asked Centurian Tiger, ¡°Tiger, since the ancient Staircase of Inner Inquiry was such, does our present staircase differ in any way?
Simply put, if we ascend to the top of this Staircase of Inner Inquiry, will there be any benefits or rewards?¡±
Needless to say, this question was of paramount concern to everyone present.
Their purpose here was for the benefits.
They were more interested in tangible gains than ancient lore.
Centurion Tiger Sovereign nodded.
¡°There are definitely benefits.
Not to mention anything else, the tests on the staircase alone are opportunities to refine one¡¯s temperament.
Besides, I suspect this Staircase of Inner Inquiry might also be a test for us by this ruin.
If we can pass it, it¡¯s very possible for us to obtain all the inheritances in this ruin.¡±
Upon hearing the possibility of gaining all the inheritances of the ruin, the Demon Sovereigns like Ink Dragon and Elder ck Tortoise were visibly excited.
The benefits they had obtained from the ruins along the way were already very huge.
If they could really turn everything here into their own, how terrifying would this harvest be?
No wonder all the human Heavenly Lords had stepped onto the staircase.
It seemed like they all had the same thoughts.
With this realization, the Demon Sovereigns could no longer sit still and began to ascend the Staircase of Inner Inquiry.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
At this moment, the entire staircase lit up continuously.
Evidently, everyone only had one goal, and that was to reach the top of the staircase.
However, what they didn¡¯t know was that the Staircase of Inner Inquiry, used by ancient sects to test disciples, was not easy to ovee.
Even if all of them present were Soul Formation beings, this was still the case.
A few dayster.
On the Staircase of Inner Inquiry, suddenly, a Moose Demon Sovereign, transformed into a middle-aged schr, burst into mes.
Strangely, there were no screams or attempts to escape the raging mes.
He stood quietly, smiling, as he slowly turned to ashes, with both his body and soulpletely obliterated.
This scene shocked all the Demon Sovereigns and even the Soul Formation Heavenly Lords present.
However, before they could recover from their shock, another catastrophe unfolded on a different step.
A Soul Formation Heavenly Lord from the Central in suddenly became engulfed in a ck wind that could erode flesh and bone.
At this moment, he just stood there quietly, allowing the ck wind to blow past his body, cutting his flesh and blood bit by bit, turning his bones into powder.
In the end, just like Moose Demon Sovereign, his body and soul were destroyed.
¡°Fellow Daoist He Yuan!¡±
Xiao Shencong and the others could not help but exim.
They were clearly the same as those Demon Sovereigns. They did not expect that danger woulde so suddenly on the staircase.
It was so sudden that they had no time to react.
¡°I understand now!¡±
Suddenly, a man named Heavenly Lord Qian Yun said,
¡°This is the bacsh of the illusion.
If we cannot detach ourselves from these illusions, we will continue to sink until we meet the same fate as Daoist He Yuan.¡±
He then turned his gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan, who had already reached the fifty-third step.
¡°Jiang Chengxuan, did you already know all this?
No matter what, we¡¯re all humans. Why didn¡¯t you remind us beforehand?¡±
Heavenly Lord Qian Yun was an independent cultivator in the Central in.
Although he imed to be an independent cultivator, how could someone at the Soul Formation stage not have some backing or a stance?
Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer such a person¡¯s question. Instead, he continued to focus on the next step in front of him.
¡°You¡¡±
Being ignored by Jiang Chengxuan, Heavenly Lord Qian Yun felt embarrassed.
Anger shed in his eyes.
But in the end, he still looked at the others present and said,
¡°Everyone, no matter what, I believe that all of you have already seen how dangerous this ce is.
For safety, it¡¯s best to proceed ording to your abilities. Don¡¯t force it. If it¡¯s too much, we can always try to ascend the staircase another time.¡±
Having said that, Heavenly Lord Qian Yun left the Staircase of Inner Inquiry on his own ord.
Those who knew the ins and outs, like Jiang Chengxuan, could only smirk inwardly at these self-deluded individuals.
Once they descended, they could forget about having a second chance to ascend the staircase.
At this moment, several people did the same as Heavenly Lord Qian Yun.
This Included several Demon Sovereigns.
In the beginning, they did not think much of it.
However, when they tried to ascend the Staircase of Inner Inquiry a second time, they were shocked to find that no matter what they did, they couldn¡¯t set foot on it again.
How could this be?
Heavenly Lord Qian Yun and the others were confused.
Could it be that the opportunity to undergo the test of the Staircase of Inner Inquiry was only given once?
If you voluntarily give up, there¡¯s no second chance?
Realizing this possibility, the faces of Heavenly Lord Qian Yun and others changed.
If this were true, it would be a tremendous loss.
The cultivators from the Eastern End, the Central in, and the Demon Sovereigns all looked troubled.
If the Staircase of Inner Inquiry could only be ascended and not retreated from, giving up would mean forfeiting the opportunity.
In that case, the difficulty of this trip up the staircase had undoubtedly increased by several levels.
Most importantly, observing Jiang Chengxuan at the top, it seemed as though he hadn¡¯t encountered any major challenges.
In just a short while, he had ascended another five or six steps.
What this implied was very clear to those on the staircase.
If Jiang Chengxuan, by some stroke of luck, passed a certain level or even the entire staircase, potentially gaining control of the entire inheritance, it would be awful news.
With their current speed, it was almost impossible for them to catch up to Jiang Chengxuan.
What to do?
Should they just let him continue ascending?
Chapter 664: Stepping onto the Pinnacle
Chapter 664: Stepping onto the Pinnacle
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, both the Demon Sovereigns and Soul Formation Heavenly Lords from the Eastern End and Central in had a slightly sinister look in their eyes.
However, Jiang Chengxuan seemedpletely oblivious to all this, continuing his ascent with a calm demeanor.
BOOM!
Suddenly, Elder ck Tortoise on the Staircase of Inner Inquiry furiously wielded his staff.
The staff grew rapidly in size, transforming into a mountainous figure, crashing down towards Jiang Chengxuan.
THUD! thud! thud!
At the same time.
Wu Xin rang a giant bell, generating visible sound waves that rapidly enveloped Jiang Chengxuan.
Buzz!
But just then, a series of light screens appeared on the stair Jiang Chengxuan was on, instantly reflecting the attacks from Elder ck Tortoise and Wu Xin back at them.
¡°What?¡±
The man and the demon were both slightly shocked.
But soon, their eyes turned sharp.
¡°Even if we can¡¯t harm you, we must disrupt you,¡± they dered.
With that, the pair, along with others including Xiao Shencong, Xiao Shenji, and Ink Dragon,unched continuous attacks at Jiang Chengxuan, aiming to distract him.
However, hours passed, and Jiang Chengxuan seemed entirely unaffected by their interference, steadily and continuously climbing upwards.
¡°Damn it!
Is he really not affected by us at all?¡±
Elder ck Tortoise and the others looked visibly upset upon witnessing this.
Shen Ruyan and her group scoffed at their futile attempts.
The idea of distracting Jiang Chengxuan in such a manner was ludicrous.
At this point, Xiao Shencong, Elder ck Tortoise, and the others realized that disrupting Jiang Chengxuan in this way was likely impossible.
Perhaps the only option left was to siege Jiang Chengxuan afterwards.
However, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and the others weren¡¯t stupid.
When they felt they could no longer confidently ascend, they sat down on the steps, neither advancing nor retreating.
In this way, even if Xiao Shencong, Elder ck Tortoise, and the others wanted to catch up to Jiang Chengxuan, they would not have a chance.
Buzz!
At the moment when Jiang Chengxuan stepped onto the seventieth stair of the Staircase of Inner Inquiry, an object suddenly descended from above,nding in his hand.
It was a spirit treasure emitting a strong aura of spirituality.
A Level 7 Spirit Treasure!
This scene left everyone present in utter shock.
They could never have imagined that Jiang Chengxuan would obtain such a treasure upon reaching the seventieth stair.
That was a Spirit Treasure, possessed mostly by Void Returning Divine Lords.
With such a treasure, even if Jiang Chengxuan could only unleash a fraction of its power, he could instantly take down everyone present.
Unknowingly, Elder ck Tortoise, Xiao Shencong, and the others present could not help but be terrified while feeling envious and jealous.
If Jiang Chengxuan could really refine this treasure¡
Even if he managed to refine a small portion of it, the people present would truly be in danger.
Buzz!
However, at that moment, the Spirit Treasure in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand suddenly disintegrated into specks of light and vanished.
This turn of events left everyone slightly baffled.
What was going on?
Why did the Spirit Treasure disappear?
Could it be that the one just now was fake?
But that wasn¡¯t right.
Just now, they had clearly sensed that the aura emitted by the Spirit Treasure was absolutely the aura of a genuine Spirit Treasure.
Even Soul Formation Heavenly Lords felt pressured by it. It was definitely a Spirit Treasure.
Unknowingly, Elder ck Tortoise, Xiao Shencong, and the others could not help but feel suspicious.
If the Spirit Treasure that Jiang Chengxuan had obtained just now was really fake,
Did that mean that the scene just now was actually a test for Jiang Chengxuan?
If he could ovee even the temptation of a Lingbao, what else could possibly stop him?
Indeed.
In the following period of time, Jiang Chengxuan continued upward. Eighty steps, nine steps, one hundred and twenty steps, two hundred steps¡
For days, everyone watched as he climbed from the seventieth to the two hundredth step.
BOOM!
Then, at that crucial moment, a column of light descended upon him, causing his aura to surge dramatically.
His cultivation level rose rapidly: the third level of Soul Formation, the fourth, the sixth, the eighth, and finally peaking at the ninth level, the pinnacle of Soul Formation.
And still, it continued to rise.
This shouldn¡¯t be true, right?
This should be fake, right?
This should also be a test for Jiang Chengxuan, right?
Despite everyone knowing that what they were witnessing could just be an illusion, they couldn¡¯t help feeling tense, uneasy, and anxious.
¡®What if?¡¯
What if Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s current state was real?
Then what should they do?
Whoosh¡ª
At this moment, several Demon Sovereigns and Soul Formation cultivators from the Central in on the Staircase of Inner Inquiry could not withstand the pressure and actually retreated.
With this retreat, they hadpletely lost the qualifications to climb the staircase.
However, not many people paid attention to their withdrawal.
Everyone¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Jiang Chengxuan.
BOOM!
Finally, after a while, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cultivation suddenly seemed to have crossed a certain limit.
It instantly became iparably majestic and unfathomable.
The expressions of the people who were staring at him immediately changed drastically.
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Demon Sovereign Ink Dragon was the first to exim.
Daoist Shang Tong was also covered in cold sweat. His mouth was a little dry as he said,
¡°It¡¯s fake, it must be fake!¡±
At that moment, they dared not even imagine the terrifying oue if this scene were indeed real.
Fortunately, it was indeed an illusion.
As Jiang Chengxuan continued to ascend, the overwhelming presence enveloping him gradually dissipated, bringing relief to the onlookers.
Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief.
Many realized only then that they had been sweating profusely in anxiety.
On the other hand, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, and the others looked disappointed.
To be honest, just now, they really hoped that it was all true.
If it was true, then perhaps all the predicaments that the human race encountered would be instantly resolved.
Shen Ruyan was the only one who was not disappointed by what had happened.
Instead, she revealed a happy smile.
She recognized that the experiences her husband had just undergone, though illusory, provided genuine enlightenment and a state of mind that was very real and profound.
In other words, he had experienced the entire process from Soul Formation to Void Returning in advance.
Is this fake?
Certainly not.
On the contrary, all of these personal experiences, feelings, and insights were precisely the greatest gains he obtained when he embarked on the Staircase this time.
She believes that from now on, her husband, Jiang Chengxuan, will definitely experience a significant breakthrough in his cultivation.
As Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s wife and Daopanion, she naturally could not fall behind.
At this moment.
She let go of all external influences and wholeheartedly focused all her attention and spirit on the Staircase of Inner Inquiry in front of her.
Just like her husband, she too wanted to truly reach the pinnacle of the staircase.
As for whether any unexpected events would ur to her husband during this process or if he would be pushed off the staircase halfway, Shen Ruyan was not worried about any of that.
She believed in her husband and Daopanion, just as she believed in herself.
They would definitely reach the pinnacle of the Staircase of Inner Inquiry together.
Buzz!
At this moment, Shen Ruyan¡¯s footsteps continued to ascend.
In the blink of an eye, she had crossed over a dozen steps.
This scene once again caught the attention of the onlookers.
Especially Xiao Shencong, Elder ck Tortoise, and the others. They could not hide the malice in their eyes.
Could it be that after Jiang Chengxuan, his Dao partner Shen Ruyan would also ascend all the way up?
The thought of this possibility made them all feel a sense of urgency.
At that moment, Xiao Shencong, Elder ck Tortoise, and the others did not continue to divert their attention. They also ced all their attention on the staircase in front of them.
Just like that.
Everyone began to climb the Staircase of Inner Inquiry with all their might.
Time passed bit by bit.
In the blink of an eye, it was already several dayster.
This time, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s steps had already reached the four hundred and ny-ninth step.
Heavenly Lord Qian Yun and the others, who were at the bottom, couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.
If Jiang Chengxuan were to take one more step, he would trulyplete the Staircase of Inner Inquiry test.
As the first person toplete the test, what he would receive at that time, none of them knew.
But it would definitely not be something ordinary.
Even Xiao Shencong and others who were originally focused and fully absorbed in climbing the staircase seemed to have sensed something.
Their expressions all changed drastically.
¡°How could he¡?¡±
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan, who was on the four hundred and ny-ninth step, suddenly opened his eyes.
He turned around and gave a faint smile to the people behind him.
Without any hesitation, he then took a step and stepped onto the five hundredth step..
Chapter 665: Consciousness Image, Jiang Chengxuan’s Harvest
Chapter 665: Consciousness Image, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Harvest
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
BOOM!
In that instant, the entire Staircase of Inner Inquiry shook with a tremor. Everyone clearly saw a colorful portal opening towards Jiang Chengxuan.
And this time, everyone was certain that it was not any illusory object, but a real, tangible colorful portal.
Whaty behind that colorful portal, however, remained unknown.
Curiosity about whaty behind that portal filled everyone¡¯s minds.
They all wanted to find out.
But at this moment, Jiang Chengxuan showed no hesitation.
He stepped forward, and his figure immediately disappeared behind the colorful portal, vanishing from everyone¡¯s sight.
¡°Damn it!¡±
The cultivators from Eastern End and Central in, and the various demon lords all had very ugly expressions on their faces.
In contrast, those close to Jiang Chengxuan, like Shen Ruyan and others, were all smiling.
Even Blue Moon and herpanion, a cultivator named Daoist Kong Ming, cupped their fists and congratted Shen Ruyan and the others.
At the same time.
As Jiang Chengxuan crossed the colorful portal, he arrived in an ancient pce. Inside the pce.
A man adorned in a robe embroidered with a hundred heavenly dragons stood there quietly.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.
However, before he could react, the man turned around.
This person was handsome and exuded an otherworldly aura.
Upon seeing Jiang Chengxuan enter, a warm smile appeared on his face.
¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was extremely shocked.
This was because he would never have thought that he would actually meet the master of this ce, Sage Dragonmaster.
As if sensing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s shock, Sage Dragonmaster could not help but smile.
¡°You need not be so surprised. My true self ascended to the higher realms ten thousand years ago.
What remains here is merely a shadow of my consciousness.¡±
¡°A shadow of consciousness?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was even more shocked.
He hadn¡¯t imagined that a person¡¯s consciousness shadow could exist for so long.
Moreover, in appearance and aura, it seemed hardly different from the real person.
Could it be that cultivators, upon breaking through to Void Returning, all possess such incredible abilities?
As if seeing through Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s confusion, Sage Dragonmaster chuckled again and said,
¡°The reason this consciousness shadow of mine can exist for so long is because of the array of this ruin site.
Otherwise, even as a Void Returning cultivator, let alone a consciousness shadow, even a separated avatar wouldn¡¯t be able to exist for so long.¡±
I see.
Jiang Chengxuan was enlightened.
However, new doubts quickly arose in his mind.
If it was the array of this ruin site that allowed this consciousness shadow to exist for so long, then what level was the actual array of this ruin site?
But this time, the consciousness shadow of Sage Dragonmaster did not answer his question. Instead, he shifted the topic to Jiang Chengxuan himself.
¡°Since you were able to pass through the Staircase of Inner Inquiry and appear here, it means that your aptitude,prehension, temperament, and potential are all very good.
Especially your temperament, which is quite admirable.
Given this, there are some things that I can entrust to you.¡±
As he spoke, a strange, silver stone appeared in the hand of Sage Dragonmaster.
Seeing this stone, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes once again showed a hint of confusion.
With his experience and knowledge, he had no idea what this stone was that Sage Dragonmaster now held.
Sage Dragonmaster seemed to have no intention of keeping him guessing.
He immediately said, ¡°This stone is known as the Realm Resonance Stone. Just ce this object on the Ascension tform in the lower realm, and it will resonate with the higher realms.
Within a short period of time, the Ascension tform will be bathed in the light of ascension.
At that time, as long as a cultivator¡¯s cultivation reaches thete stage of Soul Transformation, they will be able to withstand the pressure of ascension and ascend to the higher realms.¡±
Such an incredible object.
Jiang Chengxuan was profoundly shocked.
He never dreamed that there would be such a thing in the possession of Sage Dragonmaster.
The Realm Resonance Stone.
Isn¡¯t this the only hope for their ascension?
As if sensing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s thoughts, Sage Dragonmaster¡¯s expression became more serious.
He continued, ¡°Although having this Realm Resonance Stone,bined with an Ascension tform in the lower realm, allows cultivators to attempt ascension to the higher realms, there is one condition: the Ascension tform in the lower realm must be in good condition.
Otherwise, let alone attracting the light of ascension, even the resonance with the higher realms will not be possible.¡±
With that, Sage Dragonmaster paused for a moment before adding,
¡°ording to my calctions, not long from now, the entire Dustless Lower Sphere¡¯s ascension passageway might encounter an ident.
The Nine Essences Cultivation World will face a great cmity.
If you wish to ascend to the higher realms, in addition to needing this Realm Resonance Stone in my hand, you must also find a way to repair the Ascension tform.¡±
Sage Dragonmaster¡¯s ability to predict future events deeply shocked Jiang Chengxuan.
Being able to foresee changes thousands, or even tens of thousands of years ahead, was incredible.
And where exactly was this Ascension tform he mentioned?
Jiang Chengxuan had never heard of it before.
Even Shen Ruyan seemed not to be very clear about this matter.
Most importantly, ording to the words of Sage Dragonmaster, it seemed that the Ascension tform of their Nine Essences Cultivation World had long been damaged.
If he and Shen Ruyan wished to ascend in the future, their first task would be to repair that Ascension tform.
¡°May I ask Senior Dragonmaster, where is the Ascension tform of our Nine Essences Cultivation World currently located?
If we wish to repair it, how should we go about it?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately asked Sage Dragonmaster with a serious expression and a respectful bow.
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s reaction, Sage Dragonmaster nodded approvingly. ¡°Worthy of someone who passed the Staircase of Inner Inquiry, your temperament is indeed iparable to ordinary people.¡±
Sage Dragonmaster was well aware that for most people, the revtions he had just shared might have led to despair or at least hesitation and fear of facing reality.
However, Jiang Chengxuan was different from the ordinary.
His primary concern was the most critical aspect ¨C the Ascension tform and the corresponding method of repair.
At that moment, Sage Dragonmaster produced another item ¨C a jade slip.
He said, ¡°Young friend, I¡¯ve already recorded the location of the Ascension tform in the Nine Essences Cultivation World and the corresponding repair method in this jade slip.
If you truly intend to do so, you can follow the instructions recorded in this jade slip to find the location of the Ascension tform and attempt to repair it. This is a matter that would benefit countless cultivators in this world. Should you seed, you would acquire tremendous merit.
I no longer have the time for such endeavors.
Thus, I leave these items as a way to repay the nurturing of this world.
I also promise you that if you seed, I, Dragonmaster, will owe you a great favor.
Should you ascend to the higher realm and need assistance, I will surely not refuse.¡±
After saying this, Sage Dragonmaster pushed the jade slip and the Realm Resonance Stone towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan, without any hesitation, epted these items.
He understood that his greatest gain from entering this ruin was not only passing the Staircase of Inner Inquiry, which elevated his temperament and gave him a clear direction for his future path, but also acquiring the jade slip and the Realm Resonance Stone from Sage Dragonmaster.
Thetter allowed him to know the future of the cultivators of the Nine Essences Cultivation World.
At least he had a clear goal and hope.
He was no longer at a loss.
Even after he cultivated to thete-stage Soul Formation, he still knew what to do.
¡°Furthermore, take these small gifts as a gift from me.¡±
Suddenly, Sage Dragonmaster waved his hand.
Three streams of light instantly fell into Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands.
They were a Celestial Stardust, a nearly transparent me, and a Level 6 Heavenly Earth Spiritual Root.
The Celestial Stardust was a top Level 6 earth-elemental treasure.
A single grain weighs as much as a miniature star.
It is a crucial material for Jiang Chengxuan at the moment.
With it, his Deep Earth Halberd could advance to a Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure.
The nearly transparent me is also immensely beneficial for Jiang Chengxuan.
It is the Pure Yin True Fire.
With it, his Yin and Yang Divine me divine power would truly undergo a transformation.
If he threw it into the Eternal Scorching Sun Furnace, if he operated it well, there was even a chance that his Eternal Scorching Sun Furnace would undergo a transformation.
As for thest Level 6 Heavenly Earth Spiritual Root.
It is the Longevity Peach Tree, blooming every thousand years, fruiting in a thousand years, and maturing in a thousand years.
A cultivator consuming its fruit can instantly gain 3,600 years of lifespan.
Although each cultivator can only consume this Longevity Peach Fruit once in their lifetime,
The 3,600 years of lifespan it grants surpasses any other life-extending spiritual item.
With it, his loved ones could perhaps apany him and Shen Ruyan for a much longer time.
Storing these three items, Jiang Chengxuan then bowed to Sage Dragonmaster in gratitude:
¡°Thank you, Elder Dragonmaster, for bestowing these treasures.
I wonder if Elder has any sects left outside?
If so, perhaps you could tell me.
If there¡¯s a need, I will definitely do my best to protect it.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Sage Dragonmaster couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head.
¡°After a myriad of years, even if I had left sects, they might no longer exist.
But since you asked with such intention, I won¡¯t be formal with you.
Ten thousand years ago, in the Nine Essences Cultivation World, I indeed left a sect.
It is called the Tianhe Sect.
If this sect still exists, you might, depending on the situation, offer some assistance.
If it no longer exists, or has strayed into evil paths, you can cleanse the sect for me.
Much appreciated.¡±
After these final words, the figure of Sage Dragonmaster began to fade.
Until hepletely disappeared..
Chapter 666: Breaking Through to Level 6 Body tempering, Reward: Blood Rebirth
Chapter 666: Breaking Through to Level 6 Body tempering, Reward: Blood Rebirth
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan respectfully bowed towards the direction where Sage Dragonmaster had disappeared.
In the following time, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t rush to leave.
Instead, he sat down cross-legged on the spot and took out the jade slip from Sage Dragonmaster, pressing it against his forehead.
Soon, a stream of information rted to the location of the Ascension tform and the method to repair it flooded into his mind.
However, what made Jiang Chengxuan frown was the fact that the location of the Ascension tform was in the Central in.
Moreover, the method to repair it required several extremely precious and rare items, particrly the Mystic Color Stone and Celestial Flight Crystal.
ording to the jade slip, these items were not found in the Nine Essences Cultivation World but in other cultivation worlds within the Dustless Lower Sphere.
This meant that if Jiang Chengxuan wanted to repair the Ascension tform, he would need to find an opportunity to travel to other cultivation worlds within the Dustless Lower Sphere, which was a considerably difficult task.
It was because it was very dangerous for cultivators in the cultivation world of the Nine Essences to go to other cultivation worlds.
After all, there was an extremely powerful enemy outside their world.
It was almost impossible for them to go to other cultivation worlds through normal methods or even without alerting the enemy.
This was something that perhaps Sage Dragonmaster had not expected.
Therefore.
There were only two methods for Jiang Chengxuan to leave the Nine Essences Cultivation World and travel to other cultivation worlds.
One was using the cross-realm array tform found in the ruin that day, and the other was utilizing the cross-realm talisman he had obtained from the system.
Other than these, there seemed to be no other way.
It appeared that he would have to reconsider his options once he left this ce.
For now, Jiang Chengxuan put away the jade slip and the Realm Resonance Stone and began to reflect deeply on his experiences on the Staircase of Inner Inquiry.
Slowly.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s aura began to change, and his cultivation level quietly advanced to the third level of Soul Formation.ys.
Moreover, it was still increasing at a speed that ordinary people could imagine.
Until many dayster.
When his cultivation level reached the peak of the third level of Soul Formation, the changes in his aura gradually slowed down.
At the same time.
On the staircase, Shen Ruyan had also impressively reached the 498th step.
This achievement shocked and amazed everyone present.
The couple¡¯s exceptional temperament was evident.
Looking at Shen Ruyan, it was only a matter of time before she reached the 500th step.
At this moment, the eyes of the Soul Formation cultivators of the Eastern End and Central in, as well as the Demon Sovereigns, lit up with an extremely cold light.
They were deeply aware of a problem.
Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely, absolutely not. They could not let the couple continue to grow.
If they continued to grow, needless to say, they would definitely call the shot in the future Nine Essences cultivation world.
At that time, no one present would have a good oue.
Therefore.
They had to get rid of them before it came to that.
For this reason, even if the human and demon races had to join forces, they would not hesitate!
Unknowingly, Xiao Shencong, Daoist Wu Xin, Elder ck Tortoise, Demon Sovereign Ink Dragon, and the others looked at each other in tacit understanding.
It was as if they could see determination in each other¡¯s eyes.
They intended to strike after the expedition in the ruin, ideally right outside the ruin, to ambush and eliminate the couple.
This secretive plotting did not escape the notice of some of the other observant participants.
Figures like Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Dongfang Tianxing, and Blue Moon perceived the unspoken conspiracy brewing between the two parties.
This realization filled them with anger and a sense of danger.
If Xiao Shencong and the others really wanted to join forces with Elder ck Tortoise and the others tounch a surprise attack on Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan after leaving the ruin, it would undoubtedly be the most dangerous situation the couple had ever faced.
Despite acknowledging the couple¡¯s extraordinary abilities, it was undeniable that among those who entered the ruin this time, there were cultivators and demon sovereigns with strength not inferior to theirs, especially those who had reached the peak of the mid-stage of Soul Transformation.
Facing such powerful opponents, even if Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan wanted to escape, it would be extremely difficult unless they could further advance their cultivation or strength.
What to do?
Should they inform Shen Ruyan of this looming threat?
At that moment, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Dongfang Tianxing, and even Blue Moon started to discuss with each other.
Ultimately, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, who knew Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan best, suggested not to disturb them for now.
They decided to wait for the couple toe out of the Staircase of Inner Inquiry before discussing the matter further.
Buzz!
At the same time.
Just as Shen Ruyan ascended the 498th step, she suddenly leaped up two steps and finally reached the 500th step.
Whoosh-
Like Jiang Chengxuan before her, as Shen Ruyan stepped onto the 500th step, a colorful portal appeared in front of her.
Without hesitation, she stepped through and vanished into the portal.
Buzz!
Passing through felt like crossing a barrier.
When Shen Ruyan looked again, she found that she had arrived in a simple and unadorned hall.
There were murals engraved all around the hall.
On those murals, there seemed to be some ancient historical scenes recorded.
Floating in front of the hall were three glowing orbs, each containing a treasure.
These included a lightning stone with five-element attributes, a lightning cluster with destructive properties, and a palm-sized jade slip flickering with lightning.
Shen Ruyan withdrew her gaze from the three light orbs and looked elsewhere in the hall.
However, what puzzled her was that after observation, she did not see her husband, Jiang Chengxuan.
How could this be?
Could it be that they were not in the same space?
This was really very possible.
If that was the case, the couple might have to wait for the rules of this ce to send them out if they wanted to meet again.
At that thought, Shen Ruyan decided not to waste any more time.
She arrived in front of the three orbs and reached out to touch them one by one.
Soon, the three orbs turned into three streaks of light and merged into Shen Ruyan¡¯s body.
And these are?
Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes widened.
She couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised.
Especially the jade slip that flickered with lightning. It was something that could help her perfect her cultivation technique.
After all, at present, her cultivation technique could only be practiced to the peak of the mid-stage of Soul Formation.
She couldn¡¯t advance any further.
However, with the jade slip shing with lightning,bining its contents, she could further perfect her own cultivation technique.
At that time, not to mention thete-stage of Soul Formation, even reaching Void Returning was within Shen Ruyan¡¯s grasp.
As for the other two items, one could elevate her Falling Thunder Heavenly Seal again.
The other item would allow her cultivation and divine powers to improve once again.
Recalling the reactions of Xiao Shencong and the other Demon Sovereigns before she entered this ce, Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes shed.
Without hesitation, she took out her gains from the ruin and started cultivating.
Time passed day by day.
Shen Ruyan had been cultivating here for decades.
Her cultivation level had actually broken through from the third level to the fourth level, stepping firmly into the mid-stage of this realm.
At the same time.
Her intrinsic true treasures, the Five Lightning Immortal yer and Falling Thunder Heavenly Seal, were also elevated to the Pure Yang True Treasure level.
Her various divine powers also greatly increased in might.
At this point, Shen Ruyan was confident she could instantly annihte her past self.
She wondered about her husband¡¯s situation. Was he, like her, experiencing significant improvements here?
Meanwhile, in another ce, Jiang Chengxuan sessfully used the True Blood Ginseng to elevate his physical cultivation to Level 6.
In addition, his Deep Earth Halberd had sessfully entered the ranks of Pure Yang True Treasures after fusing with the Celestial Stardust.
Including his Yin and Yang Divine me divine power.
Afterbining the two Heavenly mes of Pure Yang and Pure Yin,
Its power had already surpassed ordinary Trigram Divine Fire.
It had be Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strongest fire divine power so far.
[Ding.]
At this moment, a familiar system notification suddenly appeared in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
[Congrattions, host. You have reached Level 6 body tempering. You have obtained the Void Returning content of the Infinite Wheel. You have obtained the Physical Body Divine Power, Blood Rebirth.]
[Physical Body Divine Power, Blood Rebirth: As long as the host¡¯s Primordial Spirit is not destroyed, you can be reborn even if there¡¯s only a drop of blood left.]
[Note: With the host¡¯s current realm, the divine power Blood Rebirth can only be used once a day. In the future, as the host¡¯s physical body realm increases, the number of times it can be used will correspondingly increase.]
Jiang Chengxuan really did not expect to receive such a huge reward after breaking through to Level 6 body tempering.
There was no need to talk about the Void Returning content of the Infinite Wheel.
Just that Blood Rebirth was definitely a very powerful life-saving trump card.
Most importantly, this divine power would increase in number as his body tempering cultivation increased in the future.
It was definitely a very rare reward..
Chapter 667: Leaving the Ruin, Beginning the Siege
Chapter 667: Leaving the Ruin, Beginning the Siege
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Despite his cultivation not breaking through to the mid-stage of Soul Formation, Jiang Chengxuan now had the confidence to battle even those in thete-stage of Soul Formation with his current strength.
He calcted the time.
Jiang Chengxuan was surprised to discover that it had taken him decades to break through to Level 6 of body tempering.
He did not know what the situation outside was like. He did not know if those people were still in the ruin.
Just as this thought shed through his mind, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly felt a repelling force suddenly appear on his body.
This¡
Is it time to leave the ruin?
Buzz!
In an instant, Jiang Chengxuan felt his body enveloped by an irresistible force, leading to a dizzy sensation.
When he regained his senses, he found himself outside the ruin, alongside his wife Shen Ruyan.
In addition, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, Dongfang Tianxing, Murong Xian, and Blue Moon were all sent out of the ruin.
Everyone realized that the ruin¡¯s opening period had ended.
Regardless of one¡¯s location inside, the ruin would automatically expel everyone once the time was up.
They just did not know when this ruin would open again.
After all, anyone who could enter the ruin this time would more or less have some good gains.
Wait!
Suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan sensed something amiss.
Their expressions changed slightly.
This was because they suddenly realized that only a few dozen days had passed in this real world.
However, they remembered it clearly.
They had clearly spent decades to break through their cultivation.
Could it be that the time flow in the space that the two of them had entered was different from the outside world?
Without saying a word, the couple exchanged nces, understanding each other¡¯s thoughts.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fellow Daoist Shen, let¡¯s leave this ce quickly.¡±
At this moment, they heard Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang¡¯s voice transmission.
Both of them were puzzled.
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang continued, ¡°Right after you entered the colorful portal of the Staircase of Inner Inquiry, the people from the Eastern End and the Central in allied with the demon race, nning to jointly ambush and kill you both.¡±
¡°Ambush and kill us?¡±
Hearing Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were both taken aback.
They never expected that the people from the Eastern End and the Central in would choose to cooperate with the demon race.
This was no different from betraying their own race.
Even if there were great conflicts or grudges among them, they should have resolved them internally.
Inviting outsiders, especially enemies, was unthinkable.
Were they foolish?
At this moment, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions turned slightly ugly.
It seemed that the Eastern End and the Central in had abandoned all rules in their efforts to deal with them.
In that case, there was nothing more to say.
They might as well take this opportunity to end it once and for all.
In any case, they were eager to test their own strength and see who would ultimately be the victor.
Instantly, the couple reached a tacit understanding and quickly gained aplete understanding of each other¡¯s gains from their recent experiences.
Swoosh, swoosh¡ª
At the same time.
In the sky.
Suddenly, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, thirteen¡
There were a total of thirteen Soul Formation cultivators.
They appeared near Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
These people were either cultivators from the Eastern End and the Central in or Demon Sovereigns from the demon race.
Strangely, these normally antagonistic groups were now united, led by four particrly formidable figures.
They were the Heavenly Lords from the Central in, Xiao Taishang and Skyde, as well as Ink Dragon and Golden Eagle.
These four had all reached the sixth level of Soul Formation.
Among them, Skyde had only advanced to Soul Formation sixty years ago.
Although he had the least experience among the four of them, hisbat strength as a Saber Cultivation was not inferior to the other veteran mid-stage Soul Formation cultivators at all.
As for Xiao Taishang, he was the ancestor of Xiao Shencong, Xiao Shenji, and the others.
Everyone looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
The tangible and invisible auras had already locked onto the couple.
Even though they were Soul Formation Heavenly Lords and hadprehended a trace of spatialws, they couldn¡¯t escape the restraint of their auras.
¡°They really think highly of us.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly chuckled.
However, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean looked grim.
They hadn¡¯t anticipated their opponents would act so quickly.
They had barely left the ruin when these people had already appeared before them.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fellow Daoist Shen, the three of us will do our best to hold them backter.
Go as far as you can.
As long as you can leave, there will still be hope for our Northern Border and even the human race in the future.
Don¡¯t be rash, and don¡¯t let your emotions affect your decisions.¡±
At that moment, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain suddenly sent a voice transmission to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
At this moment.
They did not expect Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian to help.
At the end of the day, the rtionship between the two sides was just an alliance.
Under such a situation, it was normal for the two of them to choose to stand by and do nothing.
At least, think about it from another perspective.
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and the others might do the same if they were in their shoes.
Therefore.
The only ones they could count on now were themselves.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were both surprised by Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain¡¯s voice transmission.
However, on second thought, they didn¡¯t find it strange.
After all, none of them knew the changes in the two of them.
It was normal to have such pessimistic thoughts.
However, at this moment, the couple clearly did not have much time to exin in detail to them.
All they could do was to generally inform them about some situations, so they didn¡¯t need to worry.
This included informing Dong Fang Tianxing and Murong Xian.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan even tried to win over Blue Moon and herpanion, Kong Ming.
After all, the more people on their side, the greater the likelihood of annihting all their enemies.
BOOM!
Just as Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan finished transmitting their messages, Skyde, Xiao Taishang, Ink Dragon, and Golden Eagle simultaneously made their move on the opposite side.
Joining them were Xiao Shencong, Elder ck Tortoise and the others.
However, their target was not Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, but Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain and his group.
Rumble!
In that instant, the entire Death Desert seemed to have been turned upside down.
Rings of energy waves capable of annihting anything continuously spread rapidly in all directions.
Looking down from above, one could see at the center of these terrifying energy ripples, there was a small circle of ripples that were pitch ck, slowly expanding.
This was nothing else but a spatial ck hole formed by the collision of both sides, shattering the space.
In that ck hole, all light, energy, and matter would be instantly annihted upon approach, leaving nothing behind.
Fortunately, this ce was the Death Desert, devoid of spiritual veins and not many living beings.
Otherwise, Jiang Chengxuan and the others might have had to bear countless karma.
¡°Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, you disrespect the higher realms, disregard the ancestral teachings, and are insanely cruel, conspiring with traitors to y our Central in¡¯s Heavenly Lords. Such actions are utterly rebellious and deserving of heavenly punishment, doomed forever.
Today, we shall act on behalf of the heavens to restore peace to the world.¡±
At that moment, Xiao Taishang from the Central in¡¯s Great Ling Imperial Pce transformed into a hundred-foot-tall Dharma Form.
Majestic and towering, he looked down coldly at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and others, making a solemn and authoritative judgment.
This made Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and others who heard his words feel disgusted.
People from the Great Ling Imperial Pce were always so hypocritical, always trying to give themselves a righteousbel.
Right or wrong, didn¡¯t they have any idea in their own hearts?
BOOM!
The response to Xiao Taishang was a massive halberd radiance sweeping in from afar, carrying a momentum that seemed to smash everything, and it quickly reached in front of him.
¡°Stubborn and unenlightened!¡± Coldness shed in Xiao Taishang¡¯s eyes.
His huge Dharma Form raised its hand and waved.
With a whoosh, a shield entwined with nine fire dragons appeared in front of him.
This was his intrinsic defensive treasure, the Nine Dragons me Shield.
It contained nine types of mes including Dragon me, Flying me, Underworld me, and Earth me.
Although not all were Heavenly mes, their power had reached an unimaginable level, capable of blocking any attack below thete-stage of Soul Formation.
In that instant, a blindingly bright me lit up the space between heaven and earth.
The collision of forces, as if urring in a separate space, initially made no sound.
It wasn¡¯t until muchter that a sound like the sky copsing and the earth splitting thunderously burst open in the sky.
There was a crack!
A small circr ck hole suddenly appeared in the void, with chaotic and violent energies rampaging within it.
At the same time.
The originally fiercely burning Nine Dragons me Shield suddenly emitted a mournful cry.
The figures of the nine fire dragons on it began to dim and even showed signs of copsing.
¡°How is that possible?¡±
Xiao Taishang¡¯s eyes shot out two beams of astonished light, his face showing utter disbelief..
Chapter 668: Killing Xiao Taishang, Exterminating the Golden Eagle, and Killing the Ink Dragon
Chapter 668: Killing Xiao Taishang, Exterminating the Golden Eagle, and Killing the Ink Dragon
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
boom!
However, what answered him again was a halberd light that was evenrger than before.
Tearing through heaven and earth, it seemed to descend from the ninth heavens, intent on suppressing everything.
Most importantly, Xiao Taishang felt as if the space around him had solidified.
He was like an insect trapped in amber, unable to move.
BANG!
Waves of energy surged.
A white wave that was like a tsunami soared into the sky.
Xiao Taishang, who was in the middle, immediately spat out blood and flew back.
His body emitted a series of crackling sounds as his bones and internal organs were crushed into fragments at that moment.
Such an injury would have been fatal for an ordinary cultivator, even those at Nascent Soul, leading to the copse of their physical body.
But for a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord, it was not deadly, merely a severe injury.
Yet, this was enough to astound Xiao Taishang, Skyde, Ink Dragon, and Golden Eagle.
Crack-
In their moment of shock, a stroke of lightning wrapped in the five elements shot out from Shen Ruyan¡¯s hand towards the nearest Golden Eagle.
¡°You b*stard!¡±
Golden Eagle roared in anger.
His narrow eyes shed with a cold sharpness.
He opened his mouth and spat out.
There was a whoosh.
A golden, barbed hook shot out, shing with Shen Ruyan¡¯s five-elemental lightning.
Rumble!
A massive explosion rose in the sky.
The lightning infused with the five elements raged and roared, gradually wearing down the golden brilliance on the hook.
The Golden Eagle¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed.
Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he pped the back of his head.
There was a buzz.
A golden spear, wrapped in faint golden lightning, shot out, shing again with Shen Ruyan¡¯s lightning.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Shen Ruyan snorted coldly.
In the next moment, she lightly waved her hand.
The Five Lightning Immortal yer was instantly summoned by her.
ng ng ng ¨C a series of sounds followed.
The golden spear wielded by the Golden Eagle vibrated incessantly.
This also caused the Dharmic power within the Demon Sovereign to surge wildly.
He red at Ink Dragon and Skyde, shouting:
¡°What are you two waiting for? If not now, when?¡±
Swoosh!
Skyde instantly turned into a de of light.
He merged with his saber and shed directly at Shen Ruyan.
At the same time, Ink Dragon waved his hand.
Suddenly, eighteen blue water dragons appeared in the void.
Snarling and roaring, they all charged towards Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Haha.¡±
Faced with the attack from the man and dragon, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan merelyughed lightly.
Immediately, their auras began to rise limitlessly.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cultivation level instantly reached the peak of the third level of Soul Formation.
Combined with his Level 6 body tempering cultivation, he instantly created an extremely terrifying oppressive pressure.
Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t hold back at all.
Her cultivation, which was originally suppressed by her, was instantly released.
In one step, she entered the mid-stage of Soul Formation.
This horrifying aura immediately caused everyone present to change their expressions drastically.
¡°Their cultivation levels¡
Their cultivation levels¡
Boom!
Before Xiao Taishang, Golden Eagle, Skyde, and Ink Dragon could react.
Even more terrifying attacks suddenly erupted from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Jiang Chengxuan fiercely opened his fingers towards the eighteen water dragons charging at him and clenched them.
Earth-elemental divine power, Sky Burial.
Ssh, ssh, ssh!
At this moment, countless rocks appeared out of thin air.
The eighteen water dragons charging at Jiang Chengxuan were like heads crashing into their own graves.
The grave quickly closed.
In the blink of an eye, the eighteen water dragons turned into eighteen tombstones.
As Jiang Chengxuan stretched his hand and clenched it again.
There was a rumble.
The eighteen tombstones instantly shattered into dust and dissipated.
At the same time.
Shen Ruyan raised her hand towards the sky and tossed.
Rumble!
The Falling Thunder Heavenly Seal instantly transformed into a vast cloud.
Immediately afterwards, endless thunderbolts carrying a destructive aura struck down.
Skyde, who was shing at Shen Ruyan, saw his surrounding de light shattered inch by inch.
His forward charge gradually turned into a retreat.
He was continuously struck back by the endless thunderbolts.
Swoosh!
At this moment, a five-colored brilliance suddenly swept across the entire battlefield.
In an instant, all the enemies present felt an overwhelming sense of fatigue from deep within, as if they hadn¡¯t slept for days.
Some even began to see patches of snowkes in their vision.
This was the effect of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s intrinsic divine power, the Five-colored Divine Light.
However, he was not using the Five-colored Divine Light that could suppress the five elements in the world. Instead, he was using the Five-colored Divine Light that could reduce his opponent¡¯s strength by 30%.
BOOM!
Seizing this opportunity, Jiang Chengxuan once again wielded his Deep Earth Halberd.
With a loud ng, Xiao Taishang¡¯s Nine Dragons me Shield was smashed away.
Even the approaching Ink Dragon was sent flying hundreds of miles away with a single strike.
Ahhhh!
Ink Dragon spat out a mouthful of blood, but that was not the worst part.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless.
His entire being ¨C spirit, Qi, and essence ¨C reached its peak at that moment.
His Deep Earth Halberd buzzed excitedly.
Under Xiao Taishang¡¯s horrified gaze, a single strike from the halberd shattered his physical body, turning him into a mass of flesh and blood.
Swoosh!
Just as Xiao Taishang¡¯s Primordial Spirit attempted to escape, Jiang Chengxuan coldlymanded,
¡°Seal it!¡±
Crack¡ª
Instantly, the previously tearable void solidified like a wall or iron barrier, unmovable regardless of Xiao Taishang¡¯s efforts.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Xiao Taishang screamed in terror as the Deep Earth Halberd, now like a giant pir, crushed down on his Primordial Spirit.
Apanied by an intense spiritual Qi tsunami, Xiao Taishang¡¯s Primordial Spirit had already been pulverized by Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°What!¡±
This scene immediately shocked everyone present.
But before they could recover from their astonishment, a sharp and piercing screech resounded through the high skies.
Above them, a giant bathed in lightning suddenly reached out and firmly grasped the true form of the Golden Eagle.
Then, the giant tore it apart forcefully.
Apanied by a loud tearing sound,
The huge body of the Golden Eagle was torn into two by the lightning giant.
Then, countless bolts of lightning fell from the clouds.
In an instant, the Golden Eagle¡¯s escaping Primordial Spirit was bombarded into pieces.
Whoosh!
Following that, a massive surge of spiritual Qi once again swept through the area.
Everyone stood still, almost stupefied, staring at the body of the Golden Eagle that had plummeted from the sky.
A peak mid -stage Soul Formation cultivator and a peak mid-stage Level 6 demon sovereign had fallen just like that.
What kind of ¡°monsters¡± were this couple?
¡°Die!¡±
Suddenly, another thunderous shout echoed from the sky.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan each charged towards Skyde and Ink Dragon.
The others at the scene also snapped to their senses.
Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang immediately attacked with all their might to suppress Xiao Shencong and the others.
On the other side, Dongfang Tianxing and Murong Xian looked at each other.
Then, they all rushed towards Heavenly Lord Qian Yun, Daoist Shang Tong, and the others.
Finally, Blue Moon and herpanion Kong Ming didn¡¯t stand idly either.
The two, one in the front and one in the back, jointly confronted Ink Dragon and Elder ck Tortoise.
Rumble!
An even more intense battle erupted instantly.
Skyde and Ink Dragon were immediately put at a disadvantage under the full-force onught of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
At this moment, Ink Dragon suddenly proposed a truce, ¡°Both of you, how about we stop here?
1 can assure you, and even swear a Dao oath, that for the next thousand years, our demon race will not invade your human race again.¡±
Hearing Ink Dragon¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan smirked contemptuously.
¡°Not invade our human race?
What makes you think that after this, your demon race will still have the qualification to negotiate such terms with our human race?¡±
Ink Dragon¡¯s face changed dramatically.
¡°What do you mean? Do you think that with your current strength, you canpletely suppress, or even crush our demon race?
Don¡¯t forget, within our demon race, there are other peak mid-stage Level 6 Demon Sovereigns.¡±
¡°So what?¡± Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression became indifferent.
¡°Even if your demon race has twice as many peak mid-stage Level 6 Demon Sovereigns as today, it would just take a bit more effort to deal with them.
Thinking you can leverage this to threaten us is simply daydreaming!¡±
With that, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure suddenly shone with golden light.
With a swish.
A long golden line appeared in the high sky.
Seeing this golden line, Ink Dragon¡¯s face turned pale.
Buzz!
Suddenly, a pagoda made entirely of dragon bones appeared in front of Ink Dragon.
BANG!
However, to Ink Dragon¡¯s horror, his ck Dragon Pagoda, when facing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s metal-elemental divine power ¡°Light Cut,¡±sted less than half a moment before copsing and plummeting downward.
¡°No!¡±
Just as Ink Dragon let out a cry, his entire body was sliced in two by the golden line.
Whoosh-
In the sky, the body of an ink dragon that was tens of thousands of feet long was split into two.
Then, a much smaller ink dragon flew out of the huge ink dragon¡¯s body.
It was the Primordial Spirit of the Ink Dragon.
At this moment, its eyes were filled with fear.
As soon as it appeared, it frantically tried to tear through the void in front of it to escape.
However, to its shock and even despair, the void in front of it was as unyielding as a steel te, immovable no matter how hard it tried.
Whoosh¡ª
At that moment, a g radiating green light enveloped Ink Dragon¡¯s Primordial Spirit.
This g, shrouded in a mysterious aura, wrapped up Ink Dragon¡¯s Primordial Spirit in an instant..
Chapter 669: All Exterminated, Emperor’s Rage
Chapter 669: All Exterminated, Emperor¡¯s Rage
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
With the Primordial Spirit of Ink Dragon, the power of my Eastern Green Dragon g might even ascend another level
This thought shed across Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
The next second, his gaze turned towards Skyde, who was trying to escape.
Boom!
Thunder and de light raged.
At this moment, Shen Ruyan was already locked inbat again with Skyde.
In just a moment, Skyde was forced into a losing state.
As the thinyer of de aura in front of Skyde was about to be engulfed by the endless thunder, Skyde¡¯s figure suddenly grew immensely.
In the blink of an eye, a small golden figure suddenly leaped out of the immense body.
The space rippled, and the golden figure broke through theyers of space, about to leave the battlefield while taking advantage of the chaos.
¡°Hmph!¡±
But just then, a cold snort echoed in the ears of the golden figure, causing a momentary dy in his escape.
That slight dy allowed a bolt of lightning to catch up from behind and, with a crackling sound, the lightning pierced through the golden figure¡¯s body.
Under his extremely unwilling gaze, his body exploded into pieces on the spot.
At the same time.
A streak of golden sword light swiftly passed through the Dharma Form of Skyde, cutting it in half in mid-air.
The Dharma Form dissolved into a sea of spiritual Qi and vanished.
With this, all four peak mid-stage Soul Formationbatants who came after the couple had fallen.
This scene instilled great fear in Xiao Shencong, Xiao Shenji, Wu Xin, Daoist Shang Tong, Heavenly Lord Qian Yun, Elder ck Tortoise, and others. Realizing that even the four peak mid-stage Heavenly Lords had fallen at the hands of Jiang Chengxuan and his wife, they understood that if they didn¡¯t flee, they might meet the same fate.
Thinking of this, Xiao Shencong and the others no longer dared to stay.
They started to flee desperately.
Swish! Swish!
But at that moment, two streaks of sword light cut through the void,nding directly on Xiao Shenji and Daoist Shang Tong, who had only their Primordial Spirit left and no physical bodies.
Their expressions froze instantly.
They stood still, and their bodies began to disintegrate, eventually turning into two spirals of spiritual Qi that dispersed in all directions.
¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±
At this moment, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, and Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang also went all out, desperately blocking Xiao Shencong and the others.
Seeing this, Dongfang Tianxing, Murong Xian, along with Blue Moon and Kong Ming, clearly knew that this was the critical moment.
The future possibility of breaking the two great mountains of the Eastern End and the Central in would depend on how many Soul Formation cultivators they could kill now.
An even more intense battle erupted than at the beginning.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were like the kings in this battlefield.
Everywhere they went, their opponents would copse in a very short time.
Huge waves of spiritual Qi constantly surged around them.
In just a short while, Heavenly Lord Qian Yun and Wu Xin fell under thebined forces.
The remaining Xiao Shencong, Elder ck Tortoise, and others knew that if this continued, their chances of escaping were minuscule.
Therefore, in the next moment,
Xiao Shencong, Elder ck Tortoise, and the others began to burn their essence, breaking through the void, trying to find a slim chance of survival.
Dong-
Elder ck Tortoise took out a bright yellow stele from his hand, emitting an incredibly thick earthy aura.
This was the Houde Protective Stele, made from the earth of profound virtue, a top-notch defensive treasure.
Elder ck Tortoise wanted to use this treasure to buy them enough time to escape.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.
The five-colored radiance behind him appeared again.
There was a whoosh.
The Houde Protective Stele, which was originally standing in front of Elder ck Tortoise, vanished into thin air.
To his horror, Elder ck Tortoise found that his connection with the stele waspletely severed.
Howe?
What kind of divine power was that just now?
How could it take away my treasure andpletely sever my connection with it?
As Elder ck Tortoise was shocked by the sudden turn of events, a ck and white thunderbolt, with the center containing blue, red, yellow, white, and green thunders, thundered down towards all of them.
This was Shen Ruyan¡¯s ultimate divine power, the Great Yin Yang Five Elements Divine Thunder, capable of annihting everything, reversing the universe, and destroying the void.
It was currently her most powerful divine power in terms of destructive force.
¡°No!¡±
Elder ck Tortoise and the others screamed in terror.
But the response to their scream was a tremendous roar.
Rumble!
Instantly, a swirl of ck and white thunder soared into the sky.
A huge mushroom cloud transformed into rings expanding in all directions.
In the center of the explosion, apart from Xiao Shencong and Elder ck Tortoise, the others¡¯ physical bodies and Primordial Spirits were instantly annihted.
Even they were severely injured, with only their damaged Primordial Spirits desperately hanging on.
Whoosh¡ª
At this moment, a golden sword light once again burst forth in their eyes.
The remaining person and demon screamed in horror.
¡°Spare us, spare us! We are willing to serve you as masters, as long as you let us go this time!¡±
¡°Serve us as masters? Sorry, not needed!¡±
With a cold voice falling, the golden sword light swiftly swept across Xiao Shencong and Elder ck Tortoise¡¯s shattered Primordial Spirits,pletely eradicating theirst traces in this world.
Rustle¡ª
Suddenly, a continuous spiritual rain began to fall from the sky, nourishing everything and blessing thend.
It was clear to the naked eye that the environment, which had been ravaged by their battle, was rapidly recovering.
Even in the Death Desert, a hint of greenery miraculously appeared and started to expand.
This is the return of cultivators¡¯ Dao to nature.
Cultivators cultivated by absorbing the spiritual foundation of the world.
However, most cultivators only knew how to absorb and not give back.
As time passed, the spiritual foundation of the world would definitely decline and even dry up.
This was also a sign that in many cultivation worlds, at theter stages of the world, there would be many Dharma Ending signs.
Just like the Earth where Jiang Chengxuan was in his previous life.
Humans extract resources without giving back, leading to environmental degradation and ultimately reaping the consequences.
In the cultivation world, cultivators, as the most intelligent beings, have the advantage of breaking their own shackles by borrowing from nature.
However, how many think of giving back to nature after obtaining benefits from nature?
Almost none, including Jiang Chengxuan before his enlightenment.
Now, watching the continuous spiritual rain, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s understanding deepened further.
He suddenly turned to Shen Ruyan and said,
¡°Ruyan, after this, I n to travel the world, sort out the earth¡¯s veins, repair damaged spiritual foundations, enlighten sentient beings, and preach the Dao, to repay the nurturing grace of this world.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Shen Ruyan was also moved.
She turned to look at her husband and smiled, saying, ¡°Ok, I will join you in this.¡±
Soon, the news of what happened here spread like a whirlwind throughout the Nine Essences Cultivation World.
In the Central in, the current emperor of the Great Ling Imperial Pce was infuriated, smashing everything in front of him.
He looked at everyone present with a fierce gaze and roared, ¡°How dare they? How dare they!¡±
The hall fell silent.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.
The news was just too shocking.
After all, including the Eastern End and the Demon Race, there were more than ten Soul Formation cultivators involved.
But in the end?
Such a formidable force, capable of sweeping across the entire Nine Essences Cultivation World, had beenpletely annihted¡
How is this possible?
Many people present couldn¡¯t believe their ears when they first heard the news.
They thought either they had heard wrong or the message was mistaken.
Nobody wanted to believe it until simr reports spread to other major regions and throughout the entire Nine Essences Cultivation World.
Only then did they truly realize that all of it was indeed true.
How were they to proceed in light of this?
Xiao Taishang and the others represented a significant portion of the foundation of both the Central in and the Eastern End.
With their loss, the foundations of these regions were seriously shaken.
What if any mishap urred at this juncture?
Or what if Jiang Chengxuan and his forces directly led an army to attack the Great Ling Imperial Pce?
This was also the main reason why the Emperor of the Great Ling Imperial Pce lost hisposure.
His rage was a cover for the unspoken fear in his heart.
¡°Your Majesty¡¡±
Just then, an elder stepped forward from the crowd.
He looked at the Emperor and spoke with a slightly heavy tone.
¡°What you need to consider now is not what has already happened, but what the Great Ling Imperial Pce and the entire Central in should do next.¡±
This man, named Xiao Taiwang, was a contemporary of Xiao Taishang and also an ancestor of the Great Ling Imperial Pce, a stabilizing figure like a pir.
Reminded by him, the Emperor finally came back to his senses.
He looked at Xiao Taiwang with gratitude and nodded.
¡°Ancestor¡¯s instruction is correct. Indeed, we need to consider how to deal with the potential developments that may follow.¡±
Having regained his usual dignity, the Emperor¡¯s gaze swept over everyone present and then continued,
¡°Let¡¯s discuss.. What should the Great Ling Imperial Pce and the entire Central in do next in response to these events?¡±
Chapter 670: Venerable Hun Tian
Chapter 670: Venerable Hun Tian
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing the Great Ling Emperor¡¯s question, a silence fell upon the crowd.
It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to offer suggestions; rather, the situation was genuinely tricky.
Considering the current circumstances, their side was clearly at a disadvantage.
To turn the tables or even just to protect themselves would undoubtedly require a tremendous sacrifice.
In fact, even if they paid a huge price, they might not be able to obtain their desired goals.
This scene made the expression of the Emperor, who had just calmed down, turn ugly again.
Thankfully, at this moment, Hu Wentian, an elder from the Myriad Forms Sect, spoke up.
¡°Your Majesty, in my view, the likelihood of them attacking our Central in should be less than 30%.
After all, this is our home ground.
Even if Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan are extraordinary, it¡¯s impossible for them to break through our arrays here unless they have reached thete-stage of Soul Formation.
But is that even possible?¡±
At this point, Hu Wentian could not help but smile smugly.
¡°Since ancient times, reaching the mid-stage of Soul Formation has been extremely rare, and the peak of mid-stage is even rarer.
As for reaching thete-stage, there has been no one.
This isn¡¯t due to ack of effort or talent on our part; it¡¯s because the upper limit of this world is only so high.
These are the world¡¯s rules, and even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, no matter how talented, cannot break the shackles of these rules.
Thus, what we need to consider is only self-preservation.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, many people present clearly revealed shocked expressions.
Apparently.
They were unaware of this secret of their world ¨C that the limit of cultivation in the Nine Essences Cultivation World was only up to the peak of the mid-stage Soul Formation.
Even the most gifted individuals couldn¡¯t break these bounds.
For a moment, many people¡¯s Dao hearts could not help but waver.
This was because the impact this had on them was too great.
However, those who reacted quickly showed signs of joy on their faces.
They realized that if Hu Wentian¡¯s words were true, then self-preservation on their part should be achievable.
Most importantly, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, no matter how strong, wouldn¡¯t be able to break the world¡¯s limits and advance to thete-stage Soul Formation.
This provided an addedyer of security for their future safety.
Thinking this, many couldn¡¯t hide their joy anymore.
Hu Wentian added, ¡°Moreover, the situation with the Demon Race is probably simr to ours.
We could take this opportunity to turn our hostility into friendship, or even unite against Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.¡±
¡°What?¡±
At this point, many people in the room couldn¡¯t maintain theirposure and showed disbelief on their faces.
The idea of allying with the Demon Race to oppose Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan was shocking.
Throughout the countless years, the number of humans who had died at the hands of the Demon Race was incalcble.
The enmity between the two sides seemed almost irreconcble.
And now, the Great Ling Imperial Pce was considering an alliance with the Demon Race to confront their own Heavenly Lords.
No matter how one looked at it, this matter was extremely ironic.
¡°Your Majesty, this may not be appropriate,¡± a man carrying twin spears on his back interjected.
He addressed the Great Ling Emperor, saying,
¡°If we truly choose to cooperate with the Demon Race, how do we justify this to our fallenrades killed by them?
How would the cultivators of our Central in, and even the entire Nine Essences Cultivation World, view us?
Most importantly, the Demon Race has already pledged loyalty to that outer-world being. If we coborate with them, we¡¯ll be letting down the heaven and earth of our world.¡±
The series of questions immediately silenced many people present.
Their eyes were filled with deep thought.
¡°Puff!¡±
However, Hu Wentian scoffed disdainfully at this.
He looked at the man with the two spears on his back and said lightly,
¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much, Sun Zhan?
This matter concerns the life and death of our Great Ling Imperial Pce.
In the face of such a situation, those who sacrificed in the past would surely understand our actions, should they be aware.
As for how the cultivators of our Central in and the Nine Essences Cultivation World view us, does it really matter?
They are but ants, and since when does a dragon concern itself with the opinion of ants?¡±
Sun Zhan¡¯s expression turned ugly at these words, but before he could retort, Hu Wentian continued,
¡°Remember your identity, Sun Zhan.
You are first and foremost a general of the Great Ling Imperial Pce, then yourself.
Everything must prioritize the interests of our dynasty.
As for the Demon Race allying with an external being, what of it?
If they still live well in the Nine Essences Cultivation World, it suggests that the will of this world is waning.
Why should we continue to cling to a dying world?
It would be wiser to n ahead and seek better prospects for ourselves.
What do you all think?¡±
It had to be said that Hu Wentian¡¯s words were extremely outrageous.
Many people present clearly hadn¡¯t expected him to propose such an idea openly at this juncture.
Was he not afraid of heavenly retribution, or of being driven mad by his own sphemy?
Even the Great Ling Emperor and his ancestor, Xiao Taiwang, looked at Hu Wentian with surprise.
¡°Minister Hu, can you tell me if you really meant what you said?¡±
The Great Ling Emperor asked with a deep and probing gaze.
Together with Xiao Taiwang, he looked at Hu Wentian and said calmly,
¡°I know you well, and you weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡±
¡°Humph¡¡±
Hu Wentian chuckled lightly, admitting,
¡°Your Majesty is indeed insightful and knows me well.
These aren¡¯t entirely my thoughts; theye from Venerable Hun Tian.¡±
¡°Venerable Hun Tian?¡±
The mention of Venerable Hun Tian caused everyone¡¯s eyes to constrict with apprehension.
Just the name itself brought an ominous feeling to the Great Ling Emperor and others.
¡°Hehehehehe¡¡±
At that moment, a mockingughter echoed throughout the Great Ling Imperial Pce.
Everyone was shocked to find that a shadowy figure materialized beside Hu Wentian, gradually taking the form of a man in a ck cloak, radiating a malevolent aura.
¡°Extraterritorial demonic cultivator!¡±
Sun Zhan was the first to react.
ng!
The two spears on his back suddenly appeared in his hands.
The power of a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord surged towards the cloaked man, Venerable Hun Tian.
¡®Well¡¡¯
Venerable Hun Tian suddenly raised his head.
A ck light suddenly burst forth from his deep and pitch-ck eyes.
Sun Zhan, who had just made eye contact with him, felt his Primordial Spirit tremble.
In an instant, his mind buzzed and his vision turned ck.
The two spears that were attacking Venerable Hun Tian suddenly stopped in mid-air.
¡°Venerable, please show mercy!¡±
At this moment, the Great Ling Emperor¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.
Venerable Hun Tian, who had restrained Sun Zhan¡¯s Primordial Spirit, suddenly chuckled.
In the next moment, Sun Zhan¡¯s entire body instantly fell to the ground, and cold sweat covered his forehead.
¡°Elder Hu, could you exin in detail what is happening?¡± the Great Ling Emperor turned to Hu Wentian, his eyes cold and searching.
¡°Ha ha, Great Ling Emperor, let me exin this matter.¡±
Unexpectedly, Venerable Hun Tian spoke before Hu Wentian could say anything.
¡°I just want to ask one thing, Great Ling Emperor and all of you present, have you seriously considered your own future?¡±
This question immediately caused a sudden change in the expressions of the Great Ling Emperor and everyone present.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xiao Taiwang asked gravely.
Venerable Hun Tian chuckled.
¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything special. It means in a literal sense.
You must be well aware of the current situation of your world.
You can¡¯t possibly be naive enough to think that your world still has a future, right?
Even if it does, what does that have to do with you?
Do you really think that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan will tolerate you?¡±
His series of rhetorical questions dramatically altered the expressions of the Great Ling Emperor, Xiao Taiwang, and everyone else present.
¡°And now, I am here representing my supreme master, offering you a chance, a real chance to survive.¡±
Upon hearing this, the Great Ling Emperor, Xiao Taiwang, and everyone else understood the true intention of Venerable Hun Tian.
The Great Ling Emperor and Xiao Taiwang exchanged nces.
After a while.
The Great Ling Emperor looked at Venerable Hun Tian and said in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±
Hearing this, a smile appeared on the face of Venerable Hun Tian.
He nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Talking to intelligent people is indeed agreeable.
Our demand is very simple, which is¡¡±
As he spoke, Venerable Hun Tian outlined his demands to everyone present.
Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed upon hearing them.
They turned to the Great Ling Emperor and Xiao Taiwang.
The two were silent for a moment before slowly responding,
¡°We can agree to your demands, but we need to discuss some details further.¡±
Chapter 671: 600 Years in a Flash, Shen Yuanlong’s
Chapter 671: 600 Years in a sh, Shen Yuanlong¡¯s
Passing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Time went on and on.
Three hundred years had psed since thest great battle.
During these three centuries, the development of the Northern Border had been nothing short of remarkable.
Particrly noteworthy was the Dao Seeking Academy established by the Jiang family, which had now spread across most of the Northern Border.
Apanying this expansion was the implementation of corresponding rules wherever the academy was established.
The cultivation environment throughout the Northern Border had be much more peaceful under this influence.
At the very least, within the defined areas, acts of murder and robbery for treasure had be a thing of the past.
Another point worth mentioning was that, thirty years ago, Jiang Anran stepped down as the head of the Dao Seeking Academy to focus on cultivation.
Her sessor was Huang Ling¡¯er, who had be the most popr teacher in the academy.
Not only was she the most favored by the students, but she was also the best in teaching.
She had even truly understood her own path of cultivation.
Fifty years ago, she sessfully transcended the heavenly tribtion and achieved Nascent Soul.
This was unforeseen by anyone in the past.
Before the establishment of Dao Seeking Academy, Huang Ling¡¯er¡¯s cultivation aptitude was considered decent at best.
With limitedbat experience, reaching the peak of Violet Pce would have likely been her limit.
At that time, even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were mentally prepared for this oue.
Unexpectedly, since she started teaching at the academy, her cultivation began to change day by day.
She not only sessfully formed her Golden Core but had even refined it into a Nascent Soul.
This transformation was truly remarkable.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were confident that, following this trend, Huang Ling¡¯er¡¯s potential to achieve Soul Formation in the future may even surpass their disciple Jiang Anran.
At this moment.
In a ce called the Great River of Chenchuan.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were walking step by step on the glittering surface of the water.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Wife, the spiritual Qi here shows a confronting flow, originating from the southeast and ending in the northwest.
If we want to thoroughly regte it, it might take us about twenty years here.¡±
Shen Ruyan smiled at her husband and nodded, saying:
¡°In that case, let¡¯s stay here for twenty years.¡±
Over the past nearly three hundred years, Jiang Chengxuan indeed did as he initially said, traveling across the entire Nine Essences Cultivation World together with Shen Ruyan.
They helped this worldb through its earth veins, clear waterways, and repair damaged spiritual veins.
To date, the number of earth veins, waterways, and spiritual veins they had unblocked and repaired had reached several dozens.
Both of them could vaguely sense that with their efforts, a slight bit of vitality seemed to be recovering in this world.
Indistinctly, there seemed to be an invisible fortune quietly integrating into their bodies, making everything they did more effective.
Even their cultivation levels had greatly improved over these years without deliberate cultivation, breaking through to the fourth and fifth levels of Soul Formation, respectively.
As time continued to pass, another three hundred yearster, the earth and spiritual veins and waterways in the Northern Border and the Western Desert were almost entirely repaired by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
At this moment, not only they but many high-level cultivators in the Nine Essences Cultivation World could clearly feel a renewed sense of vitality and spiritual Qi in the environment.
During this process, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s cultivation and strength had once again made breakthroughs, reaching the fifth and sixth levels of Soul Formation, respectively.
In addition.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Yin Yang Divine Water Jade, while repairing the waterway of the Great River of Chenchuan, received feedback from the waterway¡¯s origin, allowing it to directly advance to the level of a Pure Yang True Treasure.
Now, Jiang Chengxuan only needed to wait for his Eternal Scorching Sun Furnace to advance to a Pure Yang True Treasure to proceed with his next treasure refining n.
However, at this moment, a piece of bad news suddenly reached them.
Their fifth granduncle, Shen Yuanlong, had reached the end of his lifespan.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately used the Heavenly Calction Technique to calcte and found that this matter had indeed be an unchangeable fate, primarily because Shen Yuanlong had consumed life-extending spiritual items three times in his earlier years.
Despite having these items and his cultivation stagnating without further breakthroughs, even the extraordinarily heaven-defying Longevity Peach Fruit in Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s possession was of no use to him.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Wife. We should return to see Fifth Granduncle for thest time,¡± Jiang Chengxuan sighed.
At this point, all they could do was to see off Shen Yuanlong on hisst journey.
Shen Ruyan nodded sadly, and the couple immediately tore through space, arriving at the Shen family in no time.
At this moment.
The entire Shen family was extremely busy.
As the family¡¯s ancestor and Shen Ruyan¡¯s only senior, Shen Yuanlong held an irreceable position in the Shen family.
Now that he was about to reach the end of his lifespan, this was undoubtedly a huge matter for the entire Shen family.
All the members of the Shen family understood.
Once Shen Yuanlong passed away, the connection between the Shen family, Shen Ruyan, and Jiang Chengxuan would sharply decline.
Although Shen Ruyan¡¯s older brother, Shen Daoming, was still around, it was undeniable that in many matters and issues, Shen Yuanlong could speak directly to Shen Ruyan and Jiang Chengxuan, but Shen Daoming could not.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had arrived at Shen Yuanlong¡¯s cave abode.
During this time, they did not alert any members of the Shen family.
Given their current cultivation and strength, it was very easy for them not to be noticed by the members of the Shen family.
In the room, there was only Shen Yuanlong, lying on the bed, and Shen Daoming by his side.
It was apparent that Shen Yuanlong no longer possessed the demeanor of a Golden Core cultivator.
He resembled an elderly man from the mortal world.
His hair was white, his face was covered in wrinkles, and the life force in his body was diminishing moment by moment.
At this moment.
The two people in the room seemed to sense something and simultaneously turned their heads to look at the other side.
¡°Chengxuan, Ruyan!¡± Shen Daoming couldn¡¯t help but speak out.
¡°Mm, Brother,¡± both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded to Shen Daoming, greeting him.
Then, they stepped forward and approached Shen Yuanlong¡¯s bedside, looking at him without uttering a word for a long time.
At this point, Shen Yuanlong was clearly unable to say anything. He could only use his cloudy eyes to gaze intently at the two of them.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan also really didn¡¯t know what to say.
Apart from saying, ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± they each extended a hand and held one of Shen Yuanlong¡¯s dry, aged hands.
Just like that.
Some timeter.
Shen Yuanlong, who had been unable to speak andy motionless on the bed, suddenly sat up.
His face, full of wrinkles, unexpectedly showed a touch of rosiness, and his spirit, Qi, and essence reached a peak at that moment.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Shen Daoming, seeing Shen Yuanlong in this state, felt a sinking feeling in their hearts.
They knew that this was probably Shen Yuanlong¡¯s final burst of energy, thest flicker of a candle¡¯s me.
He turned his head to look at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, and began to speak with a faint smile:
¡°Chengxuan, Ruyan, I never thought that in my final days, I would still be able to see you two.
Now, I truly have no regrets.
You don¡¯t need to be too sad.
In fact, I¡¯ve lived many more years than I ever expected.
Back in the day, who would have thought that I, an old man, would one day advance to Golden Core?
Haha!
So, I¡¯m truly satisfied.
My only wish is that once you ascend to the higher realms, you¡¯ll take a look at the scenery there for me.
Besides that, I have no other desires.¡±
Saying this, Shen Yuanlong grabbed Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s hands, then put them together and patted them firmly.
Finally, he turned to Shen Daoming with a smile and said,
¡°Daoming, after I¡¯m gone, the Shen family will depend on you.
But you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and it¡¯s up to them to decide how far the Shen family will go in the future.¡±
After saying these words, Shen Yuanlong slowly closed his eyes and passed away with a smile.
From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t ask Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to help take care of the Shen family or anything like that.
He understood that with their level of cultivation and strength, their perspective was no longer focused on trivial matters of a single family or ce.
Sometimes, leaving things unsaid can be better than saying them.
Besides, at his stage in life, what couldn¡¯t he let go of or see through?
In the following days, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan stayed in the Shen family.
They remained there for nearly half a year, partly to mourn and partly to reminisce.
After all, following this event, it would be difficult for them to stay in the Shen family for such an extended period, and their visits in the future would likely be infrequent.
Shen Daoming clearly understood this as well.
Thus, during these six months, whenever he was free, he would visit the small courtyard where his sister and brother-inw resided to spend time with them.
However, one day, when Shen Daoming arrived at the mountain peak courtyard where Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan lived, he was surprised to find that besides them, there were two more people in the courtyard.
Chapter 672: Change in the Southern Wilderness, Omen of Great Danger
Chapter 672: Change in the Southern Wilderness, Omen of Great Danger
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Shen Daoming, as a Golden Core cultivator, was not unfamiliar to these two figures.
They were Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang from Hidden Sword Pce and Dongfang Tianxing from the Sect of Infinite Boundaries of the Western Desert.
At this moment, the expressions of these two, along with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, were all marked with seriousness.
Upon seeing Shen Daoming, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded to him.
Shen Ruyan spoke, ¡°Brother, something hase up. Today, my husband and I will have to leave.¡±
¡°Huh¡?¡±
Shen Daoming was taken aback by her sudden announcement, filled with confusion about what could prompt such a reaction from his sister and brother-inw.
But he understood that some matters might be beyond his inquiry.
If there were anything significant, they would surely not keep it from him.
With this thought, he nodded in understanding.
¡°If there¡¯s something important, then you should go ahead.
When you have time, you¡¯re always wee toe back,¡± Shen Daoming replied.
¡°Ok.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded.
And without further dy, they, along with Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing, departed from the Shen family.
On the way.
Jiang Chengxuan asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Dongfang, and Senior Xuan Yang, you mentioned earlier about a surge of demons causing chaos in the Southern Wilderness.
What exactly is happening? What about our people there? Why haven¡¯t we received any news about this until now?¡±
Just now, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing had sought out Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to deliver rming news.
An immense number of demons had appeared in the Southern Wilderness, attacking on sight.
Since the battle six hundred years ago, the Eastern End and Central in had withdrawn most of their forces from the Southern Wilderness, leaving the Northern Border and Western Desert to station some people there for stabilizing and bncing the chaotic situation, as well as for strategic needs.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were puzzled by the dy in receiving news of such a significant uprising of demons.
More intriguingly, they found it odd that they had not sensed or foreseen such an event themselves.
This was very problematic.
At this moment, Dongfang Tianxing said,
¡°It must be that someone has deliberately obscured the heavens¡¯ secrets, even confusing the perceptions of our people, so that they remained unaware from the beginning to the end.
Had it not been for my wife Murong Xian¡¯s recent visit to the Southern Wilderness, we might still be in the dark about what exactly happened there.
1
With these words, a serious expression appeared on Dongfang Tianxing¡¯s face.
He continued, ¡°This suggests that ourst operation did not root out all those hidden in our Nine Essences Cultivation World.
Among them, there should still be a portion of people hidden.
And most importantly, ording to our investigation, those demons are targeting not only us and the native cultivators of the Southern Wilderness but also those from the Eastern End and the Central in.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
This statement instantly made Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes narrow.
Shen Ruyan asked, ¡°So, are there any movements from the Eastern End and the Central in?
Where are they? What are their people¡¯s reactions?¡±
¡°This is also what I¡¯m most puzzled about now. It¡¯s also the main reason why Fellow Daoist Xuan Yang and I came to look for you.¡±
Dongfang Tianxing frowned. He seemed confused.
He said again, ¡°Those people from the Eastern End and Central in don¡¯t seem to have any reaction.
And by no reaction, I mean literally.
Those people, facing demons that threaten their lives, show neither resistance nor fear, allowing them to take their lives and devour their souls,pletely transforming them into one of their own kind.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were astounded.
They couldn¡¯t understand how, facing a group that wanted to take their lives, theck of fear was one thing, but the absence of resistance was quite another, letting those demons take their lives, devour their souls, and even transform them into their kind.
In such a situation, the cultivators of both regions remained indifferent, which seemed very suspicious.
Unless those people no longer knew what fear was.
Or perhaps, those people had already lost their sense of self.
Otherwise, it was hard to exin the reaction of the people from the Eastern End and the Central in.
¡°Is it possible that those people had already been controlled by the culprits behind all this beforehand?¡±
At this point, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown and speak out.
Hearing his words, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt a stir in their hearts.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°The scenario Senior Xuan Yang mentioned is not impossible.
But the problem is, our people don¡¯t seem to be experiencing what they are.
This doesn¡¯t quite add up logically.
It¡¯s unlikely that the culprits behind this only controlled the cultivators of the Eastern End and the Central in and didn¡¯t target our cultivators, right?¡±¡®
Chapter 673: Change in the Southern Wilderness, Omen of Great Danger (2)
Chapter 673: Change in the Southern Wilderness, Omen of Great Danger (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Can¡¯t figure it out, really can¡¯t figure it out.¡±
Dongfang Tianxing shook his head repeatedly, baffled by the situation.
¡°The best course of action now might be for us to personally visit the Southern Wilderness. Maybe then we might find some answers.¡±
Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Dongfang, Senior Xuan Yang, why don¡¯t you let my wife and I personally investigate this matter.
You two should continue to oversee the Northern Border and the Western Desert.
Meanwhile, try to contact other allies, and together conduct a thorough search for these demons in our territories.
With our strength, even if there is hidden danger in the Southern Wilderness, we should be able to retreat safely if we can¡¯t handle it. What do you think?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s proposal, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing exchanged nces and soon made their decision.
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave it to you.
In the meantime, I will contact Evesting Mountain and Infinite Ocean, and with Dongfang, we¡¯ll conduct a thorough investigation in the Northern Border and the Western Desert, not letting any potential danger slip by.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded with a smile.
Without further dy, the four of them set off on their respective tasks.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan headed straight for the Southern Wilderness, while Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and Dongfang Tianxing went to other destinations.
With Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s current speed, it didn¡¯t take them long to reach the Southern Wilderness from the Northern Border.
Upon their arrival, they immediately sensed a dense aura of evil permeating the area. Even the surrounding spiritual Qi was tinged with demonic auras, which was extremely dangerous.
Once the spiritual Qi of this region became fully contaminated, it would be a disaster for the cultivators of this region.
Most importantly, the demonic Qi within the spiritual Qi was incredibly covert.
Had it not been for Jiang Chengxuan being an expert in this area and their heightened sensitivity to demonic Qi, it would have been difficult to detect.
At the very least, Murong Xian, who hade here before, should not have noticed this.
It seemed the situation in the Southern Wilderness was even more severe andplicated than they had initially thought.
Whoosh-
Just as theynded in a cultivation city, thousands of variously shaped demonic monsters, like cats smelling fish, crazily rushed towards them.
¡°Wife, protect me while I use these creatures to deduce the general situation here,¡±
Jiang Chengxuan looked at the demonic monsters that were swarming towards them and suddenly said to Shen Ruyan.
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Shen Ruyan immediately understood what her husband wanted to do.
She nodded.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Husband. With me here, no one will disturb you.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded slightly.
Then, he suddenly formed a seal and a mysterious andplicated aura appeared on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
Crack¡ª
At the same time.
A circle of lightning spread out in all directions with Shen Ruyan and Jiang Chengxuan at the center.
Buzz!
Instantly, all the demonic monsters rushing towards them and touching the lightning were trapped in it.
They were like insects caught in a spider web. No matter how they struggled and roared, they could not break free from the lightning.
Buzz!
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s aura became more ethereal, almost merging with the world around him.
Suddenly, his hands formed an extremely intricate and strange seal.
His eyes shone brightly, and he uttered a single word.
¡°Rise!¡±
BOOM!
At that moment, all the demonic monsters trapped in the lightning seemed to be swept by some bizarre force.
In an instant, their bodies were like weathered rocks. With a light blow of the wind, they disappeared without a trace.
The force continued to spread, immobilizing and sacrificing all iing demonic monsters, turning them into dust.
¡°How is it, husband?¡±
When Shen Ruyan saw Jiang Chengxuan stop and open his eyes again, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Jiang Chengxuan heaved a sigh of relief.
He spat out two words with a slightly ugly expression.
¡°Great danger!¡±
¡°What?¡±
Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She said in disbelief,
¡°Great danger? What does that mean?¡±
¡°In a literal sense.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan replied, his face regaining its color.
He turned to Shen Ruyan and exined,
¡°These demonic monsters not only have the ability to corrupt cultivators, demon beasts, and even mortals into demonic monsters, but every time they absorb the spiritual Qi of this world, they taint it with a bit of demonic Qi.
Although the demonic Qi is very faint, as it umtes, eventually, it will contaminate the spiritual Qi of this world.¡±
¡°How did this happen?¡±
At this moment, Shen Ruyan also realized the seriousness of the issue.
If left unchecked, their Nine Essences Cultivation World would inevitably be a haven for demons.
Under such circumstances, the will of the world would definitely fall into an indefinite sleep.
At that time, the person in the outer world would probably not need to spend too much effort to sessfully refine this world.
His first target was exactly the most chaotic Southern Wilderness without a true Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
By upying it and turning it into a demonic haven, they could use it as a base to advance towards the Northern Border, Western Desert, and even the Eastern End and Central in.
¡°Therefore, if we want to stop this from happening, we have to eliminate all the demonic monsters?¡±
Shen Ruyan asked, looking at Jiang Chengxuan gravely.
¡°Yes and no.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan first nodded, then shook his head.
¡°To resolve this, exterminating all the demonic monsters is only the first step.
What we really need to do next is to find and eliminate the source of this problem.
That¡¯s the only way to truly remove this threat.¡±
BOOM!
While they spoke, Shen Ruyan summoned endless thunder around her.
With a light stomp of her feet on the ground, a circr wave of lightning spread out, engulfing the entire cultivation city.
Buzz!
In an instant, the entire city seemed to have encountered a world-destroying lightning.
All the demonic monsters in the city and thousands of kilometers outside the city were reduced to ashes in an instant.
¡°Let¡¯s start by eradicating all the demonic monsters in the Southern Wilderness,¡± Shen Ruyan dered, her eyes gathering storms of thunder.
Without a word, Jiang Chengxuan transformed into a brilliant sword light, darting towards the distance.
Rumble!
It was as if heavenly punishment descended wherever Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan passed.
All demonic monsters, regardless of their level, were incinerated.
It was only when they reached the area controlled by the Eastern End and Central in that their expressions suddenly became serious.
¡°These people¡ ?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly raised his hand and stopped Shen Ruyan from continuing to attack. Instead, he continued to make hand seals and calcte.
Wisps of spiritual light began to condense at his fingertips.
However, this time, before he could calcte for long, the spiritual light on his fingertips extinguished with a puff.
¡°Husband, what¡¯s happening?¡±
Seeing this, Shen Ruyan¡¯s expression changed. She turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan.
Chapter 674: Crisis in Rising Sun Hall
Chapter 674: Crisis in Rising Sun Hall
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly became deep.
He said slowly, ¡°There seems to be some special power that has intercepted my calctions, preventing me from perceiving their true secrets.¡±
¡°Intercepted your calctions?¡±
Shen Ruyan¡¯s expression changed once again.
¡°Could it be that person from the outer world¡?¡±
Shen Ruyan instinctively pointed upwards.
In her mind, the only one currently capable of intercepting Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s calctions was that entity from the outer world.
Jiang Chengxuan did not deny it.
After pondering for a moment, he continued softly,
¡°Even if it¡¯s not, it definitely has something to do with him.
I suspect it¡¯s that survivor who might possess some kind of treasure that can shield against calctions.¡±
As he spoke, a cold smile formed on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s lips.
¡°But what he doesn¡¯t realize is that by using it to block my calctions, it already reveals a lot.¡±
¡°You mean¡?¡±
Shen Ruyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, as she seemed to have realized something.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°Everything happening here might be the doings of the Eastern End and the Central in.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Although she had her suspicions, at this moment, Shen Ruyan still found it hard to believe.
After all, the Eastern End and the Central in were native human cultivators from the Nine Essences Cultivation WOrld.
If the demon race, in order to ensure the continuation of their own species, chose to secretly ally with that entity from the outer world, it was understandable. But for the Eastern End and the Central in to do so was truly iprehensible.
What benefit would it bring them?
Could they really believe that by allying with that entity, they would have a future?
¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan shook his head.
¡°However, before that, perhaps I can calcte other aspects to corroborate our current spection.¡±
Saying this, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fingertips once again shone with a mystical light.
This time, his calctions were not about the current situation, nor about the people from the Eastern End and the Central in, but about the future fate and direction of the Rising Sun Hall.
Based on this, Jiang Chengxuan could approximately deduce some of the things he wanted to know.
Soon, the light at Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fingertips gradually faded.
Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but ask anxiously, ¡°How is it? Husband, did you figure out anything?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression was slightly grave.
He nodded and said, ¡°I just calcted the future destiny of the Rising Sun Hall and found that it is currently facing a very significant danger. If there is no external intervention, its downfall may just be a matter of time.¡±
After a pause, Jiang Chengxuan continued,
¡°From this, I can basically deduce that the Eastern End and the Central in have already fully aligned themselves with that entity from the outer world.
I don¡¯t know what exactly was promised to them, but since they have chosen this path, there is no turning back.
So.
No matter what, we cannot let their ns seed.¡±
¡°Are you saying we should head to the Eastern End now?¡±
Shen Ruyan asked Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded slightly.
¡°Theing battle will be a fight to the death.
So.
We must unite all the forces we can.
When the time is right, we will deal a fatal blow to those people.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly released two puppets from his own body.
These two puppets emitted an incredibly powerful aura, both having reached the early-stage of Level 6.
This was also the foundation that Jiang Chengxuan had umted over the past six hundred years.
He instructed the two puppets, ¡°Kill all demonic monsters below Level 6, and escort our people back to the Northern Border and Western Desert.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The two puppets immediately knelt to receive their orders.
After their figures disappeared, Jiang Chengxuan turned to Shen Ruyan and said,
¡°Wife, we should not dy any longer. Let¡¯s head to the Eastern End now.
Using this opportunity, we might be able to pacify the Eastern End ahead of schedule.¡±
As they spoke, the figures of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan disappeared from the spot.
Eastern End.
Mount Rising Sun.
This ce was the true location of the Rising Sun Hall.
In the past,
This ce was concealed by a great array, making it difficult for ordinary people, even those at the level of Soul Formation, to perceive its real existence.
However, today, countless floating warships, cultivators, and even demonic monsters appeared outside the protective array of Mount Rising Sun.
Blue Moon, Kong Ming, and another Soul Formation Heavenly Lord named Shang Heyun of the Rising Sun Hall all looked at the crowd outside the array with unsightly expressions.
¡°Damn it!
What is going on with the Three Suns Sect, the Chu family, and the Radiance Sword Sect?
How could they be mixing with those inhuman, ghostly creatures?¡±
Shang Heyun, dressed in a ck robe, spoke with a dark expression.
Hearing his words, Blue Moon and Kong Ming beside him gradually became solemn.
Blue Moon said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that those families have already pledged allegiance to that entity?¡±
¡°You mean¡?¡±
The words of Blue Moon immediately changed the expressions of Shang Heyun and Kong Ming.
In their minds, such a thing was utterly unthinkable.
Chapter 675: Crisis in Rising Sun Hall (2)
Chapter 675: Crisis in Rising Sun Hall (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was known that because of that entity, countless cultivators in their world had perished without a trace.
The most important aspect was that they, who stood in opposition to that entity, had now chosen to pledge allegiance to it, which seemed utterly unreliable no matter how one looked at it.
Moreover, allying with such an entity, could it ever be without a price?
Did they really think this world was already dead?
However, the events unfolding before them forced Shang Heyun and Kong Ming to consider this possibility.
After all, if it wasn¡¯t for such a situation, how could the Three Suns Sect and the Chu family mingle with those demonic monsters without any issues?
¡°Bastard!
If that¡¯s true, those guys from the Three Suns Sect truly deserve to die!¡±
It was evident that Shang Heyun was quite hot-tempered.
His anger became uncontroble after contemting the possibilities that Blue Moon¡¯s words had suggested.
Boom!
Just then, a loud noise echoed between heaven and earth.
Above in the sky, two incredibly powerful figures appeared, catching the eyes of Blue Moon and the others.
Seeing those two people, Blue Moon, Shang Heyun, and Kong Ming¡¯s pupils involuntarily constricted.
Kong Ming couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock, ¡°Hu Wentian, Luo Batian! It¡¯s them!¡±
In that moment, the hearts of the three present sank deeply.
They weren¡¯t fools; they knew very well what the appearance of Hu Wentian and Luo Batian signified.
It meant they were here topletely annihte the Rising Sun Hall.
Most importantly, did the appearance of these two indicate that the Great Ling Imperial Pce of the Central in and other sects had also chosen to pledge allegiance to that entity?
If so, their Nine Essences Cultivation World was likely in real danger.
As they were pondering, Hu Wentian and Luo Batian had already approached the great array of Mount Rising Sun.
A smile appeared on Hu Wentian¡¯s face.
His gaze seemed to pierce through theyers of protective arrays, falling directly upon Blue Moon, Shang Heyun, and Kong Ming.
Hu Wentian suddenly spoke, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I presume there¡¯s no need for me to introduce myself. Today, General Luo and I havee here with one purpose ¨C to offer the Rising Sun Hall onest opportunity, a chance for survival.¡± ¡°Onest opportunity? A chance for survival?¡±
Hearing Hu Wentian¡¯s words, a cold smile appeared on Shang Heyun¡¯s face.
Blue Moon and Kong Ming remained expressionless.
At their level of cultivation, it was almost impossible to be affected by others or external factors.
¡°Hu Wentian, your so-called opportunity, a way out, wouldn¡¯t happen to be us submitting to you, would it?¡±
Shang Heyun couldn¡¯t help but coldly retort with a sneer.
This caused Hu Wentian to frown slightly before turning to look at Blue Moon and Kong Ming.
¡°The two of you must have seen the current situation.
With the strength we have shown, breaking through the protective array of your Rising Sun Hall is only a matter of time.
Do you really wish to let your disciples and followers perish with you in this battle?¡±
Hearing his words, Blue Moon, Kong Ming, and Shang Heyun exchanged a nce.
Finally, Blue Moon¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly shone with a cold light, her gaze sharp as she looked at Hu Wentian and said, ¡°Hu Wentian, tell me the truth. Has the Great Ling Imperial Pce and the various sects chosen to side with that entity from the outer world?¡±
¡°Huh¡?¡±
Blue Moon¡¯s reaction slightly surprised Hu Wentian.
But soon, the smile on his face slowly faded.
He said indifferently, ¡°You need not concern yourself with that matter. Now, I ask you, are you willing to submit to us?¡±
A hint of indignation appeared in Blue Moon¡¯s eyes, followed by a mocking tone, ¡°I never thought that the mighty Great Ling Imperial Pce and Myriad Forms Sect would choose to be dogs.
Do you really think that what you are doing now will go unnoticed by others?¡±
¡°So it seems you are unwilling to ept the opportunity we are offering you?¡±
A hint of murderous intent appeared on Hu Wentian¡¯s face.
Luo Tianba, standing beside him, had his long spears buzzing, emitting a terrifying glow. The space around it rippled in waves.
¡°If they are so stubborn, Elder Hu, there¡¯s nothing more to say.
After today, there will be no more Rising Sun Hall!¡±
Boom!
As his words fell, Luo Tianba¡¯s spear suddenly transformed into a huge mountain peak, which roared down towards Mount Rising Sun with overwhelming force.
Seeing this, Hu Wentian also ceased his words.
He raised his hand and waved.
A dark disc suddenly expanded into a small world, crashing down towards Mount Rising Sun with terrifying force.
At the same time.
The cultivators from the Three Suns Sect, the Chu family, and the Radiance Sword Sect, who were outside the great array of Mount Rising Sun, also made their moves.
Among them, the demonic monsters were the most ferocious.
They seemed to have no fear of death, recklessly charging at the protective array of Mount Rising Sun in a suicidal manner.
Rumble!
The void trembled.
The entire protective array of Mount Rising Sun shook violently.
Its light flickered rapidly.
Blue Moon, Shang Heyun, and Kong Ming¡¯s expressions changed slightly.
Blue Moon said, ¡°This is bad!
The demonic Qi on those demonic monsters seems to carry a corrupting power.
It can actually affect the operation of the array slightly.¡±
Shang Heyun and Kong Ming also noticed this issue and felt a sinking feeling in their hearts.
Such a situation might not pose a big problem in the short term.
However, if it persisted, the protective array¡¯s spiritual light would inevitably be contaminated.
Over time, the operation and power of the entire array would inevitably decline drastically.
They must first eliminate those demonic monsters.
The three of them came up with a n.
Without hesitation, three Soul Formation attacks wereunched through the array, targeting the demonic monsters.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
However, what caused Blue Moon and the others¡¯ expressions to change again was that their attacks were all blocked by Hu Wentian and Luo Tianba outside the array.
They were determined to protect the demonic monsters at all costs.
This made Blue Moon and the others finally confirm that the sects, dynasties, and families of the Central in and the Eastern End had indeed pledged allegiance to that entity.
The reason why they were confident that they could break the Rising Sun Hall¡¯s Mountain-protecting Array was probably because of those demonic monsters.
The contamination of the spiritual light by the demonic monsters was too severe.
Theoretically, if there were enough demonic monsters, even a top-grade Level 6 array could be contaminated and copse.
Boom, boom, boom!
At this point, the battle became even more intense.
Blue Moon, Shang Heyun, and Kong Ming put forth all their strength, using the power of the array tobat Hu Wentian and others outside.
However, what weighed on their minds was that after so long, including themselves, the cultivators of Rising Sun Hall were unable to do anything about the demonic monsters.
Whenever they targeted the demonic monsters, numerous cultivators would appear to block their attacks.
Over time, their side became more and more passive, and the morale of the Rising Sun Hall cultivators started to wane.
¡°This is no good; at this rate, we have no hope of winning.¡±
At this moment, a Rising Sun Hall cultivator named Han Zhengyong, who was at the seventh level of the Golden Core and was in charge of presiding over a certain part of the array, could not help but speak with a pessimistic expression.
Hearing his words, the expressions of the other Rising Sun Hall cultivators also darkened.
Only Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes shed fiercely as they looked at Han Zhengyong,
¡°Junior Zhou, what are you talking about? With the three ancestors here, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we drive those people back.
Everyone, keep your spirits up! We¡¯re conceding defeat even before the enemy has made a significant move.
This is hardly eptable.¡±
Chapter 676: Array Break, Unexpected Change
Chapter 676: Array Break, Unexpected Change
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
These words slightly invigorated many of those present.
After all, over the years, the entire Rising Sun Hall had been supported by the three elders.
Everyone¡¯s confidence in the elders was immensely strong.
Only Han Zhengyong¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.
Seeing that the attention of the others was no longer on him, he discreetly produced a dark ck bead in his hand.
In the next moment, a look of determination shed in his eyes.
Without any hesitation, he threw the dark ck bead into the foundation of the array he was responsible for.
Squeak-
Boom!
Instantly, a wave of evil and ominous ck light burst forth from that part of the array.
This sudden turn of events took everyone by surprise, and the once radiant protective array of the Rising Sun Hall was suddenly enveloped in ayer of ck mist.
¡°Han Zhengyong, what are you doing?¡±
Nangong Hai and Nangong Yao, who immediately noticed this, were first shocked and then furious.
Without any hesitation, they both reached out to grab Han Zhengyong.
Given their Nascent Soul cultivation, dealing with Han Zhengyong, who was only at the seventh level of Golden Core, should have been easy. However, when their Dharmic hands made contact with Han Zhengyong, a ck light suddenly appeared, blocking their hands.
¡°What?¡±
Nangong Hai, Nangong Yao, and everyone present were taken aback.
It was only at this moment that they realized something was terribly wrong.
At this point, Han Zhengyong¡¯s eyes had turned a sinister ck, and his aura became incredibly malevolent.
Threads of ck Qi, like tendrils, swirled around him.
Seeing this, Nangong Hai and the others¡¯ expressions drastically changed.
¡°He¡¯s be demonized, Junior Han, you¡¯ve actually¡¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Suddenly, Han Zhengyong burst into wildughter.
His cultivation level also skyrocketed in that very moment.
Eighth level Golden Core, ninth level Golden Core, fake Nascent Soul.
First level of Nascent Soul!
And it was still climbing.
The strange thing was that there was no trace of the Heavenly Tribtion in the sky.
¡°What the hell is going on?¡±
Nangong Hai and the others felt an ominous sense of foreboding.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
At the same time.
Dozens of ck shadows suddenly flew out from within Han Zhengyong¡¯s body.
Each of these ck shadows had the cultivation of the first level of Nascent Soul.
Upon their appearance, they immediately pounced towards the Golden Core cultivators present.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Before Nangong Hai and the others could react, a series of screams rang out.
Wherever these shadows passed, the Golden Core cultivators all showed expressions of agony, and within half a breath, they all fell lifeless, evidently dead.
Such a sinister and evil method.
Frankly, Nangong Hai and the others had never seen anything like it before.
The most shocking aspect was that when these shadows charged at them, they only managed to fight them to a stalemate.
What kind of joke was this?
Keep in mind, Nangong Hai and the others were at the mid-stage of Nascent Soul cultivation.
And these shadows were merely entities that had split off from Han Zhengyong¡¯s body.
Their cultivation level was only at the first level of Nascent Soul.
¡°Youb*stard!¡±
Finally, Shang Heyun and the others noticed the situation on Nangong Hai¡¯s side.
Apanied by a furious shout, a giant hand mmed down.
Those ck shadows that had been rampaging around were instantly sted into nothingness.
Even Han Zhengyong himself appeared riddled with cracks, like a porcin about to shatter.
¡°Han Zhengyong, tell me, why are you doing this?¡±
Shang Heyun¡¯s angry voice rang out.
However, the response he received was Han Zhengyong¡¯s sinister smile.
Boom!
With a loud explosion, Han Zhengyong¡¯s entire body suddenly burst apart.
In an instant, countless evil ck lights shot out in all directions.
Shang Heyun¡¯s expression was grim.
With a single pointed finger from him,
There was a buzz.
In an instant, the ck lights that had been shooting out in all directions were suddenly frozen in mid-air.
Then came a series of popping sounds.
The ck lights burst simultaneously, dissipating into nothingness.
¡°Hahaha!¡±
But just at that moment, a loudugh suddenly filled everyone¡¯s ears.
Hu Wentian, looking at Shang Heyun, Blue Moon, and Kong Ming inside the array, spoke:
¡°How do you feel about the gift I prepared for you?¡±
Without waiting for their response, he turned his gaze towards the other disciples of the Rising Sun Hall and said with a smile:
¡°Friends of the Rising Sun Hall, you all must have seen what just happened.
Now, you might wonder, how many more like him are there among you? A second one? A third? A fourth? Or even fifth and sixth, or more?¡±
These words immediately added to the already shaken morale of the people.
Every face turned exceedingly grim.
Many began to look suspiciously at theirpanions.
Clearly, Hu Wentian¡¯s words had instilled doubt among the disciples of the Rising Sun Hall, causing them to suspect each other.
Chapter 677: Array Break, Unexpected Change (2)
Chapter 677: Array Break, Unexpected Change (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After all, the scenes that unfolded earlier were witnessed by everyone.
A single misstep could mean death.
Shang Heyun, Blue Moon, and Kong Ming were also aware of this.
Their expressions changed dramatically as they intensified their attacks.
Powerful strikes wereunched towards Hu Wentian, Luo Tianba, and the others outside the array.
At the same time, Blue Moon¡¯s voice resounded in the minds of every Rising Sun Hall disciple.
¡°Do not let the enemy¡¯s words sway your minds.
I can assure you that something like what happened just now will not ur again.¡±
As she spoke, a water-blue light screen suddenly swept over every disciple of the Rising Sun Hall.
Instantly, three of the disciples showed signs of agony on their faces.
BOOM!
Without any surprise, a delicate jade hand, like a massive mountain, came crashing down on those three disciples.
¡°Chen Xing, Bai Ming, Li Daoyu, you have disappointed me.¡±
As her words fell, the three named disciples of the Rising Sun Hall exploded, andrge clumps of ck light surged out from their bodies.
However, as soon as these ck lights touched Blue Moon¡¯s jade hand, they all burst into nothingness.
This action immediately shook the spirits of all the Rising Sun Hall disciples present.
The previously panic-stricken atmosphere was now under control.
However, Hu Wentian, Luo Tianba, and the others outside the array showed no significant reaction to Blue Moon¡¯s actions.
Hu Wentian still wore a confident smile on his face.
Blue Moon, Shang Heyun, and Kong Ming also felt no joy.
Instead, their hearts sank to the bottom.
They were acutely aware of the current situation. With one of the array bases contaminated by the demonic Qi, the Rising Sun Hall might not hold out much longer.
If things went wrong, it might be thest straw that crushed their defenses.
Boom, boom, boom!
The battle continued.
As time went on, the disciples of the Rising Sun Hall, who had regained their confidence, began to feel uneasy again.
This was because everyone could clearly see that the light of their Rising Sun Hall¡¯s Mountain-protecting Array was dimming at a speed visible to the naked eye.
At this rate, it was uncertain how long the array could hold.
¡°Enough of this.¡±
Suddenly, Luo Tianba turned to Hu Wentian and spoke.
Hu Wentian¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile.
He nodded in agreement.
In the next moment, ten beads appeared in Hu Wentian¡¯s hand, each emitting a strange glow.
Blue Moon, Shang Heyun, and Kong Ming recognized them immediately, their expressions changing drastically.
They realized that Hu Wentian was holding ten top-grade Level 5 Array Breaking Beads!
Such beads wouldn¡¯t have been effective against the Rising Sun Hall¡¯s protective array at the start, but now, with the array already damaged, the possibility of it being breached by these beads was very real.
What to do?
Anxiety filled the hearts of Blue Moon and the others.
But Hu Wentian, obviously not giving them much time to think, threw all ten beads at once.
In an instant, the entire protective array of the Rising Sun Hall erupted with blinding light.
Rumble!
The ground shook violently.
Every disciple within the array could feel the entire structure shaking intensely.
Cracks appeared in the sky and the earth, as if the world was splitting apart, sending a wave of terror through the hearts of all the disciples, turning their faces deathly pale.
¡°The array is breaking!¡±
As one person voiced this realization, more followed suit, their faces showing despair.
¡°Everyone, calm down!
Continue to hold your positions, the array will not break!¡±
Kong Ming, the ancestor, tried to reassure them.
With hismand, thousands of array gs flew from him,nding in various parts of the array.
Buzz!
It could be clearly seen.
As the array gs settled, the previously shaking, nearly copsing array began to stabilize.
Spiritual light started to surge, repairing the damaged parts of the array.
Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Rising Sun Hall breathed a sigh of relief, thinking their ancestors still had a way to save them.
However, just as this thought emerged, a disciple named Yang Kai suddenly lunged towards the part of the array damaged by Han Zhengyong.
An extremely evil aura surged around him, and ck lights flickered as he approached the damaged array base.
¡°Yang Kai, what are you doing?¡±
Nangong Hai, Nangong Yao, and the other disciples of the Rising Sun Hall were shocked.
Even Blue Moon, Shang Heyun, and Kong Ming changed their expressions.
¡°Quick, stop him!¡±
BOOM!
Unfortunately, everyone was a step toote.
As they all rushed towards Yang Kai, he had already plunged into the damaged array base.
A series of thunderous booms followed.
Yang Kai, along with the array base, turned into a ck sea of demonic Qi.
Evil and malevolent energy surged wildly.
In just an instant, the expressions of the Rising Sun Hall disciples who had just approached were suddenly dyed with ayer of darkness.
ck earthworm-like patterns began to appear on the surface of their skins.
¡°Not good! Retreat!¡±
Seeing this, Nangong Hai, Nangong Yao, and others didn¡¯t dare to get any closer and swiftly retreated.
Rumble!
However, at this very moment, Hu Wentian, Luo Tianba, and others outside the arrayunched their fiercest attack.
Rumble!
In an instant, the array¡¯s light dimmed rapidly, its surface cracking like a spider web.
With a faint crackling sound, the Rising Sun Hall¡¯s centuries-old Level 6 protective array could no longer hold andpletely shattered, scattering into countless particles of spiritual Qi in all directions.
¡°Die!¡±
At this moment, there was no trace of a smile on Hu Wentian and Luo Tianba¡¯s faces, only cold murderous intent.
Especially the demonic monsters, who, like sharks smelling blood, crazily pounced towards the disciples of the Rising Sun Hall below.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
In just an instant, countless disciples of the Rising Sun Hall perished at the hands of the demonic monsters and the disciples from the Eastern End and the Central in.
¡°Hu Wentian, Luo Tianba, I¡¯ll fight you to death!¡±
Shang Heyun, seeing his array broken and countless disciples in, had eyes red with rage and an aura like a volcano.
With a roar, he charged towards Hu Wentian and the others.
¡°Be careful, Senior Brother Shang!¡±
Blue Moon and Kong Ming changed their expressions upon seeing Shang Heyun¡¯s reaction and attacked Hu Wentian and Luo Tianba as well.
However, what they did not expect was that when they attacked Hu Wentian and Luo Tianba together with Shang Heyun, Shang Heyun, who was charging towards Hu Wentian and Luo Tianba, suddenly changed his direction.
Two nearly imperceptible ck lights shot towards Blue Moon and Kong Ming!
This change was so sudden that Blue Moon and Kong Ming had no time to react.
With a plop, their protective spiritual lights were prated.
The two of them immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.
Their faces instantly turned pale.
Chapter 678: Falling Into Demonic Path
Chapter 678: Falling Into Demonic Path
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Brother Shang, you¡¡±
Blue Moon and Kong Ming were utterly incredulous.
They couldn¡¯tprehend why their senior brother, Shang Heyun, would do something like this.
Including the disciples of the Rising Sun Hall below who witnessed this scene, their faces also showed disbelief.
¡°Ancestor Shang, he¡?¡±
Whoosh¡ª
However, what answered them were two more sharp ck lights.
Shang Heyun¡¯s face, which had been filled with rage, now revealed an icy cold murderous intent.
¡°Junior Sister Lan, Junior Brother Kong Ming, don¡¯t me me.
I just want to continue living.¡±
¡°Continue living?¡±
Blue Moon and Kong Ming were first stunned, then as if understanding something, they asked in disbelief:
Senior Brother Shang, what did Hu Wentian and the others promise you? To actually make you go against our original intention and the promise you once made.¡±
¡°Intentions? Promises?¡±
A self-mocking smile flickered across Shang Heyun¡¯s face.
He shook his head.
¡°Junior Sister Lan, Junior Brother KongMing, you don¡¯t knowme at all.
My intention has always been just to survive.
When we founded the Rising Sun Hall together and fought against the oppression of the major sects, it was so.
Now, my choice to surrender to the Great Ling Imperial Pce, to that entity from the outer world, is also so.¡±
These words hit Blue Moon and Kong Ming like a heavy hammer, turning their faces pale.
As it turned out,
They had never really understood Shang Heyun from the beginning.
The so-called intentions, desires, and promises were nothing but tools for him to grow stronger and survive.
To think that they even treated him as their elder brother, someone they couldpletely rely on and trust.
It was all fake, everything was just an illusion!
Or to be more precise, they had misjudged and trusted the wrong person. For a moment, Blue Moon and Kong Tianjun¡¯s Dao hearts were slightly unstable, their cultivation showing signs of instability, indicative of falling into demonic madness.
However, Shang Heyun, Hu Wentian, and Luo Tianba on the opposite side showed no mercy.
Seizing the moment of emotional turmoil in their adversaries, theyunched a fierce attack.
In just an instant, Blue Moon and Kong Ming were gravely injured, on the verge of copse.
However, at this moment, a green light suddenly bloomed in the void.
In an instant, it turned into a shield.
Ting, ting, ting! A series of sounds rang out.
The attacks from Shang Heyun, Hu Wentian, and others hit the green shield, only sparking off a series of sparks, unable to break through its defense.
This caused Shang Heyun and the others to narrow their eyes in surprise. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
They immediately retreated.
At the same time, where they had stood, a green sword qi swept through, creating twisted ripples in space.
That is¡
Hu Wentian, Shang Heyun, Luo Tianba, and the others all focused their gaze. Looking intently, they saw space opening in that area, and two figures emerged from within.
A man and a woman.
It was Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
At this moment, they looked around and finally settled their gaze on Blue Moon and Kong Ming, nodding their heads.
¡°Fortunately, it seems we are not toote.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan released a sword qi with his hand.
The sword Qi was golden in color.
In the blink of an eye, it split into countless threads.
It instantly swept towards the battlefield below.
Pop! Pop! Pop!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
In that instant, countless demonic monsters and cultivators from the Eastern End and the Central in.
Jiang Chengxuan, however, did not focus on the situation below any longer and turned his attention back to Blue Moon and Kong Ming.
Fellow Daoists, the path we choose, the actions we take, and the vows we make are our own affairs, irrelevant to others.
The path of cultivation is long and winding, and who hasn¡¯ t encountered betrayal, mistakes, or confusion along the way?
If we choose to punish ourselves for these experiences, bing trapped in a corner of our thoughts, wouldn¡¯t that be making it too easy for our enemies?
In doing so, what does it prove other than our original intentions, desires, and promises are just like the morning dew, drying up as soon as the sun shines, and nothing more?¡±
These words instantly enlightened Blue Moon and Kong Ming, who were originally in a daze and in pain.
Their previously fluctuating and unstable auras immediately stabilized.
Their spirit, Qi, and essence also ascended to a higher level, like beacon fires shooting straight into the sky.
¡°Thankyou foryour advice, FellowDaoist Jiang.¡±
Blue Moon and Kong Ming immediately bowed in gratitude.
¡°You are right. On the path of cultivation, all unexpected events are merely tests of the sincerity of our own intentions.
As the saying goes, a knife unsharpened is not sharp, jade uncarved is not formed, and a heart unrefined does not know truth from falsehood. We had indeed fallen into a trap just now and were on the brink of disaster. Please ept our gratitude.¡±
Saying this, Blue Moon and Kong Ming bowed deeply to Jiang Chengxuan again. This was a gratitude for awakening them to enlightenment, deep as the ocean. A mere bow could hardly express their full appreciation.
However, the current moment was obviously not the time for expressing thanks.
Jiang Chengxuan did not mind this and turned towards Shang Heyun, Hu Wentian, and Luo Tianba, smiling faintly as he said.
Chapter 679: Falling Into Demonic Path (2)
Chapter 679: Falling Into Demonic Path (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Quite the enthusiasm you have there, willing to sacrifice anything just to stay alive.
Such ¡®courage
1,1 must admit I don¡¯t possess.¡±
Shang Heyun, Hu Wentian, Luo Tianba, and others¡¯ expressions changed instantly.
Truth be told, they really hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, these formidable figures, at the Rising Sun Hall.
This realization made their once confident hearts suddenly uncertain.
Their faces reflected their unsettled emotions.
Clearly.
Facing these two, whether it was Shang Heyun, Hu Wentian, or Luo Tianba, none had any assurance they could escape sessfully.
Yes.
At this moment.
Their thoughts were no longer on other matters, but on how they could possibly escape from the hands of this couple.
As if reading their minds, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged a nce.
Without another word, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.
A golden streak shed across the sky.
There was a tearing sound.
Luo Tianba, who was still standing there vigntly, suddenly shuddered.
The next moment, a golden thin line appeared on his body, starting from his forehead and extending downward.
Finally, with a swoosh, his entire body was bisected into two halves.
Even his primordial spirit was annihted in mid-air.
¡°General Luo!¡±
Seeing Luo Tianba fall like that, Hu Wentian, Shang Heyun, and the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Three Suns Sect and Chu family were all shocked.
They dared not dy any longer.
Without a word, their figures turned into afterimages, attempting to tear through the void and escape.
Crack¡ª
However, at that moment, a sh of lightning suddenly passed by the eyes of a Soul Formation cultivator from the Chu family.
Before he could react, a fierce and powerful thunderbolt turned him into a charred corpse from inside out.
Residual arcs of electricity still sporadically flickered out of the seven orifices of his charred body.
Whoosh¡ª
At the same time.
Two other Nascent Soul cultivators from the Three Suns Sect and the Radiance Sword Sect were suddenly engulfed and buried by countless stones, eventually bing a tombstone that crashed to the ground, causing a massive surge of spiritual Qi.
It was the earth-elemental divine power that Jiang Chengxuan hadprehended, ¡°Sky Burial¡±.
And this further terrified the remaining Hu Wentian and Shang Heyun.
The strength of those two had long exceeded the scope of ordinary Soul Formation cultivators.
Not to mention fighting Jiang CHengxuan, the two of them did not even have the qualifications to fight.
A hint of pain shed across Hu Wentian¡¯s eyes.
But in the next moment, he gritted his teeth, took out a ck jade talisman from his body, and threw it behind him.
Buzz!
As soon as Hu Wentian threw the ck jade talisman, a twisted ck ripple rippled through the void.
An aura of evil permeated the air.
In just an instant, a demonic monster with two legs, red eyes, and holding a steel fork appeared before Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
From its aura, this demonic monster¡¯s strength had actually reached the sixth level of Soul Formation.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes narrowed.
It seemed that Venerable Hun Tian had some tricks up his sleeve.
He even possessed such aberrant creatures that were neither human nor ghost.
But to think that these creatures can stop us, that¡¯s too naive.
Ssh!
The Golden Void Sword in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand suddenly emitted a golden light.
Buzz!
It shed slightly in the air.
When it reappeared, it had already bypassed the demonic monster, positioning itself right in front of Hu Wentian¡¯s chest
¡°How¡ how could this be?¡±
Hu Wentian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
Jiang Chengxuan, however, did not waste any words.
With a light grasp in the air,
BOOM!
Endless sword light surged on the Golden Void Sword.
There was a series of sizzling sounds.
All of Hu Wentian¡¯s defensive treasures were shattered by the Golden Void Sword at that moment.
Subsequently, he disintegrated into nothingness amid his extreme unwillingness.
At the same time.
The domineering and sharp Five Lightning Immortal yer fiercely swept across the massive body of the demonic monster.
Crackle¡ª
Boundless lightning shed.
There were also countless golden lightning bolts mixed in.
It was the Divine Devilbane Lightning that was most effective against evil creatures.
ROAR!
The demonic monster roared towards the sky.
But in the next second, its huge body was shattered inch by inch under the relentless thunder, ultimately turning into ashes.
The phrase ¡°cool for only three seconds¡± perfectly describes the fate of this demonic creature.
Whoosh¡ª
At that moment, Shang Heyun had already traversed a great distance.
Fear filled his heart.
Especially when he saw Hu Wentian and his demonic monster fall under the attacks of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, his fear intensified.
Faster, he must move faster!
He roared internally, burning his Dharmic power to the extreme.
Even his primordial spirit was fully ignited in this moment, all in the hope of escaping from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
However, to his chilling dismay, as he crossed tens of thousands of miles in the high skies, ripples suddenly spread through the void around him.
His figure was almost immobilized on the spot.
No matter how much he tried to exert his Dharmic power, burn his primordial spirit, or tear through the void, it was all in vain.
Why? Why is this happening?
He roared in his heart.
I just want to live; why must I die?
BOOM!
Suddenly, Shang Heyun¡¯s eyes turned a bloody red, and his aura intensified threefold from before.
¡°What?¡±
A voice of surprise echoed in the air.
The next moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan appeared in front of Shang Heyun.
¡°Is this a sign of falling into demonic madness?¡± Jiang Chengxuan frowned.
Shen Ruyan nodded. ¡°It seems so.¡±
After a pause, she added, ¡°Husband, have you noticed that in the Nine Essences Cultivation World, the rate of cultivators falling into demonic madness during their practice is getting higher.
Even a slight w in their mental state makes them vulnerable to external evils.¡±
¡°That is very true.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded in agreement.
¡°This is probably the doing of those from the Eastern End and the Central in.
Oh, and those demons.
They probably don¡¯t realize that as they turn numerous cultivators and beasts into demonic monsters, some subtle changes are urring in this world. These changes are happening quietly and steadily.
If this situation continues, in the future, this world may no longer be suitable for normal cultivators and demons to practice cultivation.
Their actions are essentially digging their own graves.
Do they really think the other party will be so kind as to help them for nothing?
Little do they know, the price was already set the day they agreed to align with them.¡±
At this moment, neither Jiang Chengxuan nor Shen Ruyan were in a rush to kill Shang Heyun.
They wanted to see how far this mad state would develop.
ROAR!
Slowly.
As time passed, Shang Heyun¡¯s condition worsened.
The blood color in his eyes began to turn pitch ck, and unknowingly, his aura began to take on a demonic quality.
Even the nature of his intrinsic Pure Yang treasure underwent a strange transformation, gradually turning towards something resembling a demonic treasure.
As more time passed, Shang Heyun¡¯s appearance was unrecognizable.
His body was covered with ck scales, and two curved ck horns emerged on his head.
Cold and deep ck demonic mes swirled around his body.
He hadpletely transformed into a demonic being, losing all traces of his human identity.
Chapter 680: Full-Scale Assault, Attacking the Central Plain
Chapter 680: Full-Scale Assault, Attacking the Central in
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Is this his ultimate fate after falling into demonic madness?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but frown.
Looking at Shang Heyun, whose demonic eyes were fixed on him and Shen Ruyan, both of them felt a sense of gravity. It wasn¡¯t that the demonized Shang Heyun posed any threat to them, but rather the changes in this world had exceeded their expectations.
It seemed that they could not wait any longer after this matter.
They had to wipe out all the enemies as quickly as possible.
Otherwise, without even needing the intervention of that entity from the outer world, the Nine Essences Cultivation World might copse internally.
With this in mind, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t hold back any longer.
He raised his hand and waved.
There was a ng.
The Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure, the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword, suddenly transformed into a brilliant sword light.
In a sh, it pierced through Shang Heyun¡¯s forehead.
Instantly, the demonic mes surrounding him extinguished, and his body shattered under the sword light of the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword.
Just before his annihtion, Shang Heyun seemed to regain a sense of his own consciousness, his eyes revealing a deep regret.
¡°We were wrong, all our choices were wrong!¡±
BOOM!
With hisst words, Shang Heyun¡¯s entire body waspletely engulfed by the sword light of the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword.
After some time,
Inside the Rising Sun Hall.
Jiang Chengxuan looked at Blue Moon and Kong Ming, saying solemnly,
¡°Both of you, you must be very clear about the current situation in our Nine Essences Cultivation World.
For us, there¡¯s not much time left.
If possible, we need to put all our efforts into cleansing the Eastern End as quickly as possible.
Especially the four major Soul Formation forces and those forces that are loyal to them.
They must all be dealt with.
Do you understand what I mean?¡±
Blue Moon and Kong Ming exchanged a nce and then nodded in unison.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, we understand what you mean.
Don¡¯t worry, within a month, we will definitely eliminate all traces of the four Soul Formation forces in the Eastern End.
Especially those hidden demonic cultivators, we won¡¯t let any of them off.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded in satisfaction.
After that, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan gave them a few more instructions. They didn¡¯t stay in the Eastern End anymore and soon headed for the Central in.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan realized that if they didn¡¯t quickly resolve all the unstable elements within the Nine Essences Cultivation World, their entire Nine Essences Cultivation World would probably face an apocalypse in advance.
At that time.
Not only them, but all beings in the Nine Essences Cultivation World would be marching towards amon end.
So.
This time, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had made up their minds topletely annihte all forces in the Central in that were connected to the entity from the outer world, including the demon race.
BOOM!
So.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan appeared at the border of the Central in, numerous warships flew towards them from not far away.
On those warships.
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Dongfang Tianxing, Murong Xian, and the other five Soul Formation Heavenly Lords were also present.
In the recent past.
The couple had brought out the entire foundations of the Northern Border and Western Desert.
At this time, it was clear to everyone present that the time for a desperate battle had arrived.
If they could not annihte the forces in the Central in and the demon race in the shortest time, staying in their strongholds would be meaningless.
Rather than waiting to be destroyed, it¡¯s better to strike proactively.
Their aim was to catch the enemy off guard.
n fact, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s move achieved a certain effect.
When Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s army of cultivators appeared in the sight of the major sects and families of the Central in, everyone¡¯s face showed disbelief.
Nobody expected Jiang Chengxuan to make such a decisive move.
They were really going to fight them to the death.
For a moment, chaos erupted in the Central in.
Especially those cultivators, families, and sects aware of the power of Jiang Chengxuan and his wife were unable to hide their fear.
Inside the Great Ling Imperial Pce.
The current Emperor of Great Ling had a livid expression.
He looked at the ministers below and asked with a chilling voice,
¡°Can anyone tell me what exactly is happening?
How could such a major event ur without us receiving any prior information?¡±
Silence fell below.
Clearly, everyone understood that during this process, there must have been a master of calctions who prevented them from foreseeing the heavenly secrets.
In fact, up until now, they still did not know what had happened in the Eastern End.
¡°Your Majesty, the most important thing now is to think of a way to deal with this battle.¡±
At this moment, cultivators from Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect suddenly stepped out.
He continued, ¡°In my opinion, we need to contact the demon race immediately and get them to head to the Northern Border and the Western Desert to attack their rear.
Chapter 681: Full-Scale Assault, Attacking the Central Plain (2)
Chapter 681: Full-Scale Assault, Attacking the Central in (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
This could temporarily solve our crisis.¡±
His words immediately gained the approval of many people present.
The Emperor of Great Ling also gradually calmed down.
He nodded to the man who had just spoken.
¡°Minister Jiang, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The man in brocade robes, referred to as Minister Jiang, took out amunication jade talisman unique to the demon race.
However, as he tried to send a message through the talisman, he was shocked to find that the message from their side couldn¡¯t be transmitted at all.
This, this, this¡
What was happening?
In a moment, dense cold sweat appeared on Minister Jiang¡¯s forehead.
Others also noticed his abnormal reaction.
Xiao Taiwang, who was on the other side, frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hasn¡¯t the message been sent yet? Or is there no response from the demon race?¡±
Hearing Xiao Taiwang¡¯s words, Minister Jiang¡¯s forehead sweated even more.
He stuttered and finally, gritting his teeth, looked towards the Emperor with an uneasy expression.
¡°Your Majesty, our messages can¡¯t be sent out at all.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Minister Jiang¡¯s words were like a stone thrown into a calmke, causing ripples and turmoil.
The Emperor of Great Ling stood up abruptly, his face showing disbelief:
¡°How is this possible?¡±
The others reacted simrly.
Quickly, someone else took out theirmunication jade talisman and tried to send a message.
To their shock, their messages, like Minister Jiang¡¯s, couldn¡¯t be transmitted either.
¡°What¡ What¡¯s going on?¡±
Unconsciously, cold sweat appeared on everyone¡¯s foreheads.
¡°No¡ that¡¯s not right!¡±
Suddenly, another person eximed, ¡°Not only can I not send messages out, but I also can¡¯t receive any messages from outside.¡±
¡°Even the messages from outside¡¡±
Everyone¡¯s pupils sharply contracted.
The next second, everyone confirmed that what the person said was true.
At this moment, including the Emperor of Great Ling and Xiao Taiwang, everyone¡¯s face turned extremely grim.
Suddenly.
The Emperor¡¯s gaze shifted towards another side of the hall.
There, standing in a ck cloak, was Venerable Hun Tian.
The Emperor of Great Ling addressed him: ¡°Venerable Hun Tian, may I ask what exactly is happening? And how should we respond to this situation?¡± Hearing the Emperor¡¯s question, everyone¡¯s eyes brightened slightly.
That¡¯s right.
Among them was Venerable Hun Tian, who presumably, with his abilities, should be able to understand the reason behind this and offer a solution.
However, to everyone¡¯s dismay, when all eyes turned to Venerable Hun Tian, they were shocked to see that his expression was just as grim as theirs.
¡°V-Venerable Hun Tian¡¡±
Someone subconsciously shouted.
Venerable Hun Tian shook his head.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the opponent has used some special method to iste us from all external contacts.
Even the connection between me and my master has been severed.¡±
¡°What? How is that possible?¡±
Everyone was once again shocked.
They couldn¡¯tprehend how their opponent could have the capability to do such a thing.
To sever even the connection between Venerable Hun Tian and his master would require an incredibly powerful force.
Perhaps even ate-stage Soul Formation Heavenly Lord couldn¡¯t achieve such a feat?
What they didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Chengxuan indeed possessed an item capable of this ¨C the special confinement array disc he had obtained from the system.
The array disc could restrict even a true Void Returning Divine Lord for a brief moment, let alone being used to cut offmunication between the Central in, the demon territory, and other areas.
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan looked at the Great Ling Imperial Pce floating in the highest sky of the Central in, a hint of icy coldness appearing in his eyes. Without any hesitation.
His figure suddenly soared high, reaching a hundred feet in size in a blink of an eye.
His body radiated a surging aura like a zing sun, resembling a furnace.
This instantly evaporated the traces of demonic Qi subtly present in the surroundings with a hissing sound.
BOOM!
At this moment, a gigantic dragon and elephant shadow loomed behind Jiang Chengxuan.
Then, his hands formed an extremely refined, domineering, forceful, and magnificent fist shadow, and he struck out with tremendous force.
Boom!
The void was suddenly pierced, creating a massive ck hole.
Chaotic energy swirled within it.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s punch had actually broken through the void of this world.
Rumble!
At the same time.
The Great Ling Imperial Pce, floating high in the sky, suddenly burst into an extremely blinding re of light.
Waves of surging energy continuously bombarded the pce¡¯s protective array runes, causing them to flicker relentlessly.
Vaguely, the Level 6 protective array in Great Ling Imperial Pce seemed to have beenpletely activated.
The Emperor of Great Ling, Xiao Taiwang, Venerable Hun Tian, and others inside the pce felt the ground beneath them shaking violently.
Bursts of blinding light erupted.
At this moment, they were like a ship floating on the ocean caught in a massive storm, seemingly on the verge of capsizing at any moment.
¡°B*stard!¡±
The Emperor of Great Ling roared in anger.
At this point, if he still did not know what had happened, he would be too slow on the uptaking.
Others present also had grim expressions.
They really did not expect the other party to be so fast.
While they were still discussing countermeasures, Jiang Chengxuan had alreadyunched an attack on them.
Boom, boom, boom!
In an instant, another set of equally powerful fist shadows was released from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands.
This time, he struck with nine consecutive punches.
Loud rumbling sounds continuously resonated.
Apanied by the constantly flickering light of the protective array of the Great Ling Imperial Pce, everyone on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s side involuntarily showed shocked expressions on their faces.
The power of Fellow Daoist Jiang¡¯s attack had probably long broken through the bottleneck of thete-stage Soul Formation, right?
Otherwise, the Level 6 protective array of the Great Ling Imperial Pce wouldn¡¯t have reacted so drastically.
The Emperor of Great Ling and others were clearly aware of this as well.
The expressions on their faces were no longer just somber.
Many showed signs of pallor.
Thete-stage Soul Formation was an extremely formidable existence, akin to thete-stage Nascent Soul.
It marked a clear and absolute gap in powerpared to the early and middle stages of the same realm.
It was a force truly capable of threatening their Level 6 protective array.
Rumble!
However, what made the Emperor of Great Ling and others even more terrified was what happened next.
After Jiang Chengxuanunched ten consecutive punches, his partner Shen Ruyan also ceased to just watch.
She raised her hand.
Squeak squeak-
in an instant, blinding and terrifying bolts of lightning began to converge in her palm.
In the blink of an eye, a star-sparkling thunderbolt spear formed in her hand. With a piercing whistling sound, the void in front of them suddenly copsed into a massive ck hole with threads of electricity and chaotic energy raging within.
The thunderbolt spear also pierced through the void in an instant, appearing directly above the Level 6 protective array of the Great Ling Imperial Pce!
Chapter 682: A Battle to Determine the Fate of the World, Receiving the Reward
Chapter 682: A Battle to Determine the Fate of the World, Receiving the Reward
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Rumble!
An explosive force, on par with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attack, erupted.
In that instant, the entire Great Ling Imperial Pce was engulfed in endless lightning.
The Emperor of Great Ling and others could even faintly feel a tingling sensation on their bodies.
No!
They had to counterattack, or else their Level 6 protective array would eventually fail under such relentless assault.
Realizing this, the Emperor of Great Ling looked at the gathered ministers andmanded in a stern voice,
¡°Loyal ministers, now, immediately, join me in confronting the enemy.
We must stop them outside the Great Ling Imperial Pce!¡±
At this point, the Great Ling Emperor turned to look at Venerable Hun Tian and asked.
¡°Honored Venerable, do you have any methods to temporarily deal with this situation?¡±
Hearing this, Venerable Hun Tian slowly stood up.
As he did so, dozens of shadowy figures split off from his body.
Their faces were blurred, indistinct, but the Emperor and others could feel a powerful force emanating from these shadows.
Even the weakest among them wasparable to an early-stage Soul Formation cultivator.
¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±
The Emperor of Great Ling couldn¡¯t help but praise repeatedly.
¡°With these, I refuse to believe we can¡¯t stop those people outside, or even expel them from the Central in!¡±
BOOM!
At this moment, an immensely powerful aura erupted within the Great Ling Imperial Pce.
Dozens of Level 6 level attacks, through their Level 6 protective array, wereunched towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan both sneered.
Did they really think that what they had just disyed was their full strength?
BOOM!
At this moment, a white and a golden me appeared in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands ¨C the Pure Yin and Yang True Fire.
As Jiang Chengxuan fused them into one.
An explosively violent and terrifying aura surged from a palm-sized fireball, swirling with white and gold colors.
¡°Go!¡±
Phew¡ª
As Jiang Chengxuan propelled the fireball forward, a straight, scorched trail appeared in its wake through the void, yet its edges remained undamaged.
This demonstrated that the power within the fireball waspressed to the extreme, with hardly any energy leakage.
¡°Oh no!¡±
Sensing the subtle fluctuations emanating from the fireball, the Emperor of Great Ling and even Venerable Hun Tian within the pce rapidly narrowed their eyes.
At this moment, Shen Ruyan beside Jiang Chengxuan also raised her hand to cast a spell.
Rumble!
Instantly, two thunderbolts, one ck and one white, thunderously descended.
The next moment, they merged with another thunderbolt, radiating a spectrum of colors.
In the blink of an eye, a destructive, silent, and great power appeared on the thunderbolt.
It was one of Shen Ruyan¡¯s most powerful divine powers, the Yin-Yang Five Elements Divine Thunder!
Rumble rumble rumble!
As the couple¡¯s attacks collided fiercely with those from within the Great Ling Imperial Pce, a visible ck mushroom cloud suddenly appeared in mid-air.
It wasn¡¯t an energy dispersion, but a ckhole that no light could prate.
Crack¡ªCrack¡ªCrack¡ª
Simultaneously, visible, clear cracks began to snake across the surface of the Level 6 protective array, causing the faces of the Emperor of Great Ling and his ministers to drastically change.
BOOM!
But at that moment, Jiang Chengxuan, who was in the distance, suddenly took a step forward.
In the blink of an eye, he appeared above the Great Ling Imperial Pce.
Phew.
His Deep Earth Halberd in hand rapidly grew in size.
In the blink of an eye, it expanded to hundreds of feet, carrying an unparalleled force as it smashed down.
Before the Emperor of Great Ling and others could react, they felt the ground beneath them suddenly copse.
Subsequently, it felt as if the world had turned upside down.
The whistling of fierce winds filled their ears, and before their eyes, they saw the protective array copsing inward before exploding violently.
Rumble!
In that instant, it seemed as though the heavens and the earth themselves were copsing.
Even though the Emperor of Great Ling and others were Soul Formation cultivators at the apex of this realm¡¯s hierarchy, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of helplessness.
Chi! Chi! Chi!
Sharp whistling sounds suddenly filled the air.
Lethal sword lights, akin to the scythe of the Grim Reaper, swiftly swept across many people present.
¡°Uh¡¡±
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Apanied by muffled groans and screams, when everything came to a standstill again, more than a dozen people inside the Great Ling Imperial Pce were found with a hole that ran through their foreheads.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
As these individuals fell one by one, the Emperor of Great Ling and others werepletely pale, their hands trembling uncontrobly behind their backs.
Terrifying, it was really too terrifying!
This was not something an ordinary Soul Formation Heavenly Lord could aplish.
Their power and might far exceeded their imagination.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
Suddenly, clear footsteps echoed in the ears of everyone still alive.
They turned their heads to look.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan appeared, walking hand in hand as casually as if they were strolling in their own backyard.
Chapter 683: A Battle to Determine the Fate of the World, Receiving the Reward (2)
Chapter 683: A Battle to Determine the Fate of the World, Receiving the Reward (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Emperor of Great Ling nearly ground his teeth to dust in fury.
This was undoubtedly the greatest humiliation he had ever experienced in his life!
However, his anger soon gave way to boundless terror.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan approached them, and with almost every step they took, they casuallyunched an attack, eliminating the enemy nearest to them.
By the time they were almost near, few people were left standing in the area.
¡°You must be Venerable Hun Tian, right?¡±
To the Emperor¡¯s further humiliation, when Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan approached, they ignored himpletely and turned their attention to Venerable Hun Tian standing aside.
¡°It seems you must be hiding some sort of trump card.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan narrowed his eyes and coldly smirked at Venerable Hun Tian.
¡°Let me guess.
Inside you lies a special power capable of handling any unexpected situation. Am I right?¡±
These words caused the previouslyposed Venerable Hun Tian¡¯s expression to change drastically.
But before he could react, a green g suddenly appeared above Jiang Chengxuan¡¯shead.
Whoosh¡ª
As the green g waved, Venerable Hun Tian¡¯s vision blurred.
In the next moment, he found himself in a hazy mist.
He couldn¡¯t even see his own fingers.
He couldn¡¯t see anything beyond afoot ahead, neither with his eyes nor with his divine sense.
Chi! Chi! Chi!
However, at this moment, a terrifying cold light suddenly appeared in the fog.
Venerable Hun Tian couldn¡¯t react in time and was pierced by numerous cold lights, creating many holes in his body
Damn it!
He was furious, yet his mind grew moreposed.
He knew that his only hope of escape nowy in the trump card left by his master ¨C something meant for a more critical moment.
But since they were so eager to seek death, he couldn¡¯t be med for what came next.
With these thoughts, the eyes of Venerable Hun Tian turned extremely cold.
An extremely terrifying aura faintly appeared on his body.
However, just as this aura was about to reach its peak, it suddenly deted like a burst balloon and fell back.
How could this be?
This change was too sudden, so much so that he could not react in time.
In just a moment, endless mes surged within the mist.
These weren¡¯t ordinary mes, but rather the Pure Yang True Fire and Sun True Fire, the most effective against demonic cultivators!
¡°Roar!¡±
Simultaneously, terrifying dragon roars echoed.
Within the mist, two dragon shadows, one blue and one ck, fiercely pounced on Venerable Hun Tian.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Venerable Hun Tian screamed in horror as he realized that his powers seemed to be restrained by some force.
He couldn¡¯t use any of his treasures or divine powers and could only watch as the mes and dragon shadows gradually engulfed his body.
Whoosh¡ª
Suddenly, a surge of spiritual Qi swept through the Great Ling Imperial Pce.
Jiang Chengxuan raised his hand and put away the Eastern Green Dragon g.
However, Venerable Hun Tian was nowhere to be seen.
This made the Emperor of Great Ling and the others present sense an ominous feeling.
Unfortunately, Jiang Chengxuan had no intention of exining anything to them.
He waved his hand casually.
And the Eastern Green Dragon g was deployed once again.
The Emperor and others felt a blur before their eyes and found themselves in the same hazy mist.
After a long time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan watched their army of cultivators ruthlessly ughter the demonic monsters, but their eyes didn¡¯t hold much joy.
In the past few hundred years, most of the Central in had fallen to demonization.
What was once the most prosperous ce for cultivation in the Nine Essences Cultivation World was now deste and in ruins.
All this destruction was a result of the actions of the Great Ling Imperial Pce, Venerable Hun Tian, and various Soul Formation sects and families.
Countless people had been innocently caught in this demonic catastrophe, a loss even more severe than that of the Demonic Cmity War.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s faces showed a cold determination.
¡°Pass my order,¡± Jiang Chengxuan dered, ¡°Anyone who participated in this matter, regardless of who they are or what power they hold, shall not be spared!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Dongfang Tianxing, and Murong Xian personally joined the fight, cleansing those demonic monsters and cultivators who hadmitted such sins.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan then headed deep into the territory of the demon race.
This time, they intended to eradicate all these hidden threats.
With the special restraining array disc, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan weren¡¯t worried about any upheaval from the enemy.
Indeed.
A few monthster.
As thest giant dragon figure in the depths of the demon race territory crashed to the ground, not a single demon beast above the Nascent Soul level was left alive in the entire demon race territory.
[Ding.]
At the same time, a system notification suddenly sounded in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
[Congrattions, host, for achieving the aplishment of defeating the demon race and obtaining a portion of the Origin of Heaven and Earth.]
[Origin of Heaven and Earth: The most fundamental substance of the world, capable of fundamentally repairing a damaged and broken world.]
Huh?
Seeing the reward given by the system, Jiang Chengxuan was momentarily stunned.
What does this mean?
Is the system rewarding this to him, suggesting that he should use it to repair this world?
Sure enough.
This item was indeed something he needed at the moment.
If he could repair this world with it, even partially, it would buy them enough time.
However, had the system forgotten about him this time?
¡®What about rewards that are useful to me?¡¯
¡®Why didn¡¯t the system give it to me?¡¯
While pondering this, Jiang Chengxuan took out the portion of the Origin of Heaven and Earth.
It was a hazy and luminous orb, its specific appearance unclear, but he could feel an immensely grand and vast aura emanating from it.
Is this the so-called Origin of Heaven and Earth?
Despite some internal grumbling, Jiang Chengxuan proceeded as instructed by the system and integrated the Origin of Heaven and Earth into this world.
Buzz!
BOOM!
In an instant, the entire Nine Essences Cultivation World burst into a radiantly gentle light, as if the entire world had awakened and been rejuvenated.
A sense of vibrant vitality permeated everyone¡¯s hearts.
Everyone could clearly see that as the radiant and gentle light in the world grew brighter, the damaged spaces were quickly repaired.
Broken rivers and seas reconnected, copsed mountains and valleys stood tall once more.
Streams of visible dark energy were stripped from the world and evaporated into nothingness.
Lurking demonic monsters and demonic cultivators, unnoticed in corners, screamed under the light and turned into smoke.
Furthermore, the broken and damaged spiritual veins were also restored.
Even those so-called danger zones began to emit waves of fiendish aura. In the end, they were melted by the light and disappeared.
At this moment, the entire cultivation world of the Nine Essences had entered a state of revival and vitality.
Chapter 684: Late-stage Soul Formation, Obtaining the
Chapter 684: Late-stage Soul Formation, Obtaining the
Merit Golden Lotus, Traveling to Another World (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Everyone stood in awe, never expecting their world to rejuvenate with such vitality.
Suddenly.
Murong Xian eximed, ¡°My cultivation bottleneck seems to be loosening!¡± Buzz!
Right after she spoke, the several Heavenly Lords present clearly felt that Murong Xian¡¯s cultivation had broken through to the mid-stage of Soul Formation.
At the same time.
Evesting Mountain, Infinite Ocean, Xuan Yang, and Dongfang Tianxing. They also clearly felt their own cultivation bottlenecks beginning to loosen. In the next moment, before they could react, they were astonished to find their cultivation levels easily breaking through.
¡°This¡ this is real!¡±
Dongfang Tianxing subconsciously muttered.
Suddenly.
They seemed to have thought of something and turned their gazes to the distant sky.
There.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s auras were like two suns.
It emitted an iparably resplendent light.
Crack¡ªCrack¡ªCrack¡ª
Everyone seemed to hear the sound of a bottleneck being shattered, not from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, but from the world itself!
Yes, the world itself seemed to have broken through some sort of limitation, causing the spiritual Qi throughout to increase by hundreds to thousands of times its original level, and it continued to rise.
¡°This is¡?¡±
Suddenly, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain seemed to have thought of something. He couldn¡¯t help but look ecstatic.
¡°The status of our world has been elevated!¡±
¡°Status elevation?¡± Everyone was momentarily stunned.
But soon, they understood what Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain meant by the world¡¯s status elevation.
To put it bluntly, the upper limit of their world¡¯s strength had increased.
If previously, cultivators in the Nine Essences Cultivation World could only cultivate up to Level 6 of Soul Formation, no matter how much more they cultivated, they couldn¡¯t break through to enter thete stage of Soul Formation.
After that, no matter how much you cultivated, you would no longer be able to break through and enter thete-stage Soul Formation.
However, now, with the elevation of the Nine Essences Cultivation World¡¯s status, the upper limit of cultivators¡¯ abilities was no longer restricted to the sixth level of Soul Formation.
It had been elevated to the ninth level, the pinnacle of Soul Formation.
This was great news for all the living beings in their world.
This elevation in the world¡¯s status not only meant an increase in the world¡¯s upper limit but also made cultivation easier for all beings in this world, offering more opportunities.
BOOM!
As the world¡¯s status elevated, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan also simultaneously unleashed an unparalleled powerful aura.
Shen Ruyan, previously stuck at the sixth level of Shen Ruyan, almost instantly stepped into the seventh level, reaching thete stage of Soul Formation, known as the Great Heavenly Lord, bing ten times stronger than before. As for Jiang Chengxuan, his cultivation leaped from the fifth to the sixth level of Soul Formation and continued to rise at a rate perceptible even to ordinary people.
Buzz!
Space rippled as Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cultivation level matched Shen Ruyan¡¯s, both reaching thete stage of Soul Formation.
At this moment, if it was in the past, they could easily initiate ascension to the higher realms under normal circumstances, or freely traverse the lower realms and various small andrge cultivation worlds.
It could be said that a Great Heavenly Lord hadpletely exceeded the scope of an ordinary Soul Formation cultivator.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t do so under current circumstances.
Firstly, the ascension tform in the Nine Essences Cultivation World, or more urately, the entire Dustless Lower Realm, was damaged and could no longer resonate with the higher realms to descend the guiding spiritual light of ascension.
Naturally, they would not be able to ascend through normal means.
Secondly, and most importantly, a great threat lingered outside their Nine Essences Cultivation World.
It was that powerful entity who wanted to refine their world.
As a result, even with the ability to freely roam the lower realms, the couple dared not act recklessly, fearing detection by that powerful entity, which would bring cmity.
So.
Their immediate task was to repair the damaged ascension tform.
Only by repairing the Ascension tform could they ascend in a normal way.
Moreover, Jiang Chengxuan had a very strong feeling that only by repairing the Ascension tform would their Nine Essences cultivation world be truly safe.
Once the lower and higher realms¡¯ pathways were connected, it would not onlyplete the final piece of the puzzle for the Nine Essences and the entire Dustless Lower Realm but also allow them tomunicate with their higher realm.
At that point, even if the entity from the outer world was reluctant, he would have to abandon his n to refine the Nine Essences Cultivation World, as forcibly refining a lower world was strictly prohibited, especially using demonic methods.
If their lower world belonged to the demonic path, it might have been a different story.
Chapter 685: Late-stage Soul Formation, Obtaining the
Chapter 685: Late-stage Soul Formation, Obtaining the
Merit Golden Lotus, Traveling to Another World (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor. Henyee Trantions
But considering the situation of their Nine Essences, the higher realm they belong to is clearly not of the demonic path.
Under such circumstances, if their higher realm¡¯s beings be aware of this, they will surely not spare that entity.
So.
After all is said and done, repairing the damaged ascension tform has be the most crucial task for Jiang Chengxuan and his allies.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan was nning to inspect the ascension tform of their world, golden strands of merit began to coalesce in the heavens and earth.
Soon, these strands of merit formed into a golden lotus.
Before anyone could react, the lotus swiftly flew into Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s brow.
Buzz!
At this moment, a Merit Golden Lotus suddenly shone brightly in Jiang
Chengxuan¡¯s sea of consciousness, illuminating his entire sea of consciousness with a golden light.
Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events.
Was this the gift from heaven and earth?
By using the Origin of Heaven and Earth awarded by the system to repair the world, did the world in turn reward him with a merit golden lotus?
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan could clearly see that there were now two merit golden lotuses silently floating in the depths of his sea of consciousness.
One had to know that the merit golden lotus was a treasure.
Not only could it be used to attract good fortune and increase the likelihood of acquiring desired opportunities, but it could also enhance cultivation and improve the quality of artifact and pill refinement.
Essentially, there was nothing in the world that merit couldn¡¯t aplish.
If something couldn¡¯t be achieved, it simply meant that one¡¯s merit wasn¡¯t sufficient.
It seemed that this was the true purpose of the Origin of Heaven and Earth rewarded by the system ¨C not only did it buy him enough time, but it also helped elevate his cultivation in advance.
Most importantly, it granted him a merit golden lotus, a crucial item for critical moments that could truly save lives.
¡°Husband, what just happened¡?¡± Shen Ruyan asked, puzzled by the fleeting phenomenon.
Due to the inherent nature of merit to shield all divination, even she, who was right next to Jiang Chengxuan, had only a vague sense of it.
Jiang Chengxuan, who would never hide anything from his Daopanion, responded with a smile, causing a look of uncontainable joy to appear in Shen Ruyan¡¯seyes.
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan speak, Shen Ruyan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ruyan. We should take a look at our world¡¯s ascension tform.
If nothing unexpected urs, our next most important task will be to repair
that tform.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan had already brought Shen Ruyan to a deep valley ording to the memories he had obtained.
Jiang Chengxuan raised his hand and cast several spells.
Buzz!
In an instant, strange ripples swept past.
Suddenly, the ordinary-looking valley was shrouded in a thick fog.
However, this fog didn¡¯t block divine senses.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan quickly noticed a massive circr stone tform quietly standing to their left.
The surface of the circr stone tform was carved with countless profound runes.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan recognized at a nce that it was not amonnguage in the cultivation world of the Nine Essences.
Instead, it was anguage that originated from the upper realm.
Thinking about it, it should belong to the counterpart of their world in the upper realm.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan took out the Realm Resonance Stone from his body and ced it on the Ascension tform.
Buzz!
in an instant, the surface of the Ascension tform immediately emitted a hazy light.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately felt that something was trying to connect between heaven and earth.
Unfortunately, this situation onlysted for less than a breath of time before the faint light on the Ascension tform waspletely extinguished.
Even the Realm Resonance Stone returned to its dormant state.
Indeed.
The damaged Ascension tform could not use the Realm Resonance Stone to sense the approximate location of the upper realm, let alone use it to locate the exact coordinates.
Jiang Chengxuan put away the Realm Resonance Stone and began closely examining the ascension tform with Shen Ruyan.
They soon discovered that, as Sage Dragonmaster mentioned, both the ascension array and ascension tform were damaged.
To repair it, they would need Mystic Color Stone and Celestial Flight Crystal. ording to their understanding, these two materials did not exist in the cultivation world of the Nine Essences.
If they wanted to find it, they had to go to other cultivation worlds.
At this moment, it was clearly impossible to go to other cultivation worlds through normal methods.
After thinking about it, they could only use the cross-realm array tform in the ancient ruin to go to other cultivation worlds to take a look.
Although they did not know if the cultivation world that the cross-realm array tform led to had these two materials, it was currently their only choice.
In any case, there was basically no need for the two of them to handle the rest of the matter.
They would leave it to Xuan Yang, Infinite Ocean, Evesting Mountain, Dongfang Tianxing, Murong Xian, Blue Moon, and Kong Ming.
Whether the two of them were around or not would not have much of an impact.
The only thing they needed to pay attention to was the establishment of the new order.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had told Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang about this a long time ago.
They believed that Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain wouldn¡¯t disappoint them.
Even so, before Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan decided to go to other cultivation worlds, they still went back to the Jiang family and left some things for Jiang Anran and the others in case of emergencies.
After doing all this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan finally set off for the ruin they had visited before.
Upon arriving near the ruin, Jiang Chengxuan took out an array g he had obtained there.
As he infused his Dharmic power into the g, it shone brightly.
Buzz!
Simultaneously, the light enveloped both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan. When they looked around again, they found themselves inside the grand hall they had visited before.
At the very front, there was a cross-realm stone tform engraved with a cross-realm array. It stood there quietly.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged a solemn nce and approached the tform without hesitation.
¡°This is it,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said.
¡°Given our current strength, such a level of cross-realm teleportation array shouldn¡¯t pose any danger to us.
However, just to be safe, we should keep the Death Substitution Talisman at hand.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Shen Ruyan nodded slightly in agreement. She took out several supreme-grade spirit stones and, together with Jiang Chengxuan, ced them into the various slots on the tform.
Buzz!
As soon as all the slots were filled with the supreme-grade spirit stones, the tform burst into an incredibly dazzling light.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could clearly feel that the power of the teleportation array was surging out from the light.
Next, the two of them only needed to stand on the cross-region stone tform together and they could use this cross-region stone tform to head to the corresponding cultivation world.
After a brief exchange of nces, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan stepped onto the tform without any further hesitation.
Buzz!
As the lightpletely engulfed their figures, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s silhouettes swiftly vanished from atop the cross-realm stone tform.
Chapter 686: Descending to Astral Origin Cultivation
Chapter 686: Descending to Astral Origin Cultivation
World, Buying a Map
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Cross-realm teleportation was different from ordinary teleportation.
It was genuinely high-risk.
Ordinary cultivators, if they didn¡¯t have the appropriate protective treasures, were very likely to be crushed by the nearly distorted spatial forces surrounding them the moment the transmission started.
Even cultivators who had just entered the Soul Formation dare not be careless about cross-realm teleportation, as their understanding of spatial rules was not deep enough.
If they were not careful, they could be seriously injured by the violent spatial forces
However, for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who had reached thete-stage of Soul Formation, dealing with this level of teleportation was a breeze. Even so, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were not careless at all.
Both of them held a Death Substitution Talisman in their hands to prepare for any idents that might ur, as this was their first time undergoing cross- realm teleportation, and they were not very clear about their destination.
So.
Everything must be done with caution; it¡¯s always better to be safe than sorry.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
The light and shadow in front of him kept shing past.
It seemed like a moment, yet also like an eternity.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s feet finally touched solid ground again, they were surprised to find themselves on a cross-realm stone tform. Looking around, they found themselves in a mountain cave, sparsely lit with luminous crystals.
Judging by their appearance, these crystals had been there for a long time.
They were uncertain which cultivation realm they had arrived in.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt a slight shock upon realizing that their cultivation levels were not suppressed in this new world.
Normally, when a Soul Formation cultivator from one world travels to another, their cultivation level and strength are often weakened or suppressed due to the differences in the world¡¯s rules.
In extreme cases, their cultivation level could be suppressed below Soul Formation.
This was a primary reason why cultivators like them, capable of independent cross-realm travel, still hesitated to venture into other worlds.
If they went to a certain world and their strength was weakened or suppressed too much, it was verymon for them to fail in that world.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan experienced no such suppression.
Their cultivation levels and strength remained the same as in their original Nine Essences Cultivation World.
Could this be rted to¡?
The couple could not help but look at each other.
Both of them seemed to have guessed a certain possibility.
Merely, what they needed to worry about the most right now was not that. Rather, they needed to find out exactly what sort of world they were in.
Thinking of this, the couple immediately walked towards the exit of the cave.
When they arrived at the exit, they realized that the cave they were in was actually enveloped by an iparably huge array, isting the cave entirely from the outside world.
So.
If they wanted to leave now, they had to first find a way to open up a gap in the array in front of them.
Fortunately, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had a profound understanding of arrays as Level 6 array masters.
After studying the array that enveloped the cave for a while, they had a rough idea.
Without much effort, they managed to create a temporary passage out of the cave without damaging the array.
Buzz!
As a pale blue light shed, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan appeared outside the cave.
Rustle¡ª
Only upon leaving the cave did the couple realize that they were in the middle of the ocean, and at a very deep part at that.
They inferred this from the pressure of the surrounding seawater.
They had to admit that cing such a cross-realm stone tform in such a secluded part of the ocean was indeed quite hidden.
It was a location most people would never think of, and the pressure of the seawater here could even threaten the life of a Golden Core cultivator, reducing the chances of this site being discovered.
After firmly memorizing the location, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan decided not to linger there any longer.
The two of them immediately found a random direction and quickly headed towards it.
Ssh!
The seawater surged.
Given their speed, the marine creatures and even the demonic beasts had no time to react.
As soon as they sensed the presence of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, their figures had already disappeared from their divine senses.
Ssh!
Finally.
After some time, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan leaped out of the sea.
The gentle sunlight fell from the sky.
The couple stood in mid-air, feeling the flow of spiritual Qi around them and couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised.
They discovered that the concentration of spiritual Qi in this world was slightly higher than that of their Nine Essences Cultivation World.
Could this indicate that the status of this world was a notch higher than the Nine Essences Cultivation World they hade from?
Chapter 687: Descending to Astral Origin Cultivation World, Buying a Map (2)
Chapter 687: Descending to Astral Origin Cultivation World, Buying a Map (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
If that¡¯s the case, then the upper limit of cultivation in this world should be at the pinnacle of Soul Formation.
However, like their own world, the channel for ascension in this world was also in a state of disrepair and blockage.
This conclusion could be drawn by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, both of whom had reached thete stage of Soul Formation, without the need to investigate the condition of this world¡¯s ascension tform. They could deduce this simply through their connection with the world around them..
Any cultivator who had reached thete stage of Soul Formation could autonomously initiate the ascension spiritual guiding light.
They had already attempted this briefly earlier, and there was no response at all from the so-called ascension spiritual guiding light.
Therefore, they could only hope to find the necessary Mystic Color Stone and Celestial Flight Crystal in this world to repair the ascension tform
¡°Let¡¯s first find out exactly where we havee to,¡± Jiang Chengxuan suggested to Shen Ruyan.
Shen Ruyan nodded.
Soon, the couple disappeared from the spot.
A few dayster.
In a cultivation city called Astral Cloud City.
iang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were walking around.
The city was bustling with crowds, appearing quite lively.
At this moment, they had suppressed their cultivation to Golden Core.
After several days of investigation, they finally learned that the world they were in was the very Astral Origin Cultivation World that they had heard about from Huang Ling¡¯er.
It was the world her father, Huang Wenyu, had descended into through some unknown means.
Astral Cloud City, where they were currently located, was a cultivation city on an ind in the Haohai oceanic region.
The entire Haohai oceanic region was dotted with countless cities, bothrge and small.
In the smaller cities, the highest level of cultivation was only at Foundation Establishment.
Inrger cities like Astral Cloud City, there were Nascent Soul Perfected Lords in charge.
As for Soul Formation cultivators, they usually wouldn¡¯t bother with a ce like the Haohai oceanic region.
ording to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s current understanding, the Haohai oceanic region was a rtively remote area.
However,pared to the Nova Waters in their Nine Essences, this remote area of the Astral Origin Cultivation World was still far superior.
They wondered where Huang Wenyu, Ling¡¯er¡¯s father, would be in the Astral Origin Cultivation World.
Not knowing they had arrived in the Astral Origin Cultivation World was one thing, but now that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were aware they were in this particr world, they hoped to find Huang Wenyu if possible.
Then, depending on his own wishes, he could choose to stay or return to the Nine Essences with them.
Of course.
During this period of time, they also didn¡¯t forget the primary purpose of their trip ¨C to find Mystic Color Stone and Celestial Flight Crystal.
¡°Senior cultivators, are you looking to purchase something?¡±
Unknowingly, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were already standing at the entrance of a huge building.
The building was called the Astral Cloud House. It was thergest Merchant House in Astral Cloud City.
At this moment, a beautiful and graceful Foundation Establishment female cultivator was greeting Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with a smile.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t refuse. They nodded and said,
¡°You should have a map of the Haohai oceanic region and a map of the ind, right?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question, the beautiful female cultivator immediately nodded.
¡°Seniors, our Astral Cloud House has the map of the Haohai oceanic region and the map of the ind.
May I know which ce ind you want to go?¡±
As she spoke, the beautiful female cultivator had already led Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan into the Astral Cloud House and opened a private room for them.
¡°If possible, why don¡¯t you give us a copy of every map?¡±
¡°Do you want a copy of every map?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s request, the beautiful female cultivator was clearly stunned.
One had to know that the prices of the maps sold in their shop were not cheap.
It was very difficult for ordinary Golden Core cultivators to buy one copy of all those maps.
This also made the beautiful female cultivator immediately realize that she might have encountered two big customers.
At that moment, she became even more respectful towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
She said, ¡®Please wait a moment, both of you. The items you are asking for are beyond my authority. I will go and call the manager responsible for this to continue the discussion with you.¡¯
After speaking, the beautiful female cultivator bowed deeply to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, and then quickly left the room.
In the meantime, several waiters came in, bringing spiritual tea and snacks for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
It was evident that the beautiful female cultivator held them in high regard.
The items brought to them, though insignificant for the current Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, were considered quite good for ordinary cultivators.
The two were not in a hurry and waited quietly.
It wasn¡¯t long before the door of their private room was opened.
A woman in a purple dress, with a beauty mark on her lips and a graceful and dignified appearance, walked in.
Her cultivation level was not what they had expected; she was not in the Violet Pce realm, but a genuine Golden Core cultivator.
Upon seeing them, she immediately smiled and greeted Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
mLinZiyan. Greetings, FellowDaoists.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded with a smile.
Lin Ziyan said, ¡°I heard that you two wish to buy maps of the Hanhai oceanic region and the ind regions, is that correct?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not deny it and nodded in response.
Their thought was simple.
Since they wanted to find Mystic Color Stone and Celestial Flight Crystal in this Astral Origin cultivation world, they naturally needed to understand the situation in each region of the Astral Origin cultivation world.
Otherwise, it would be quite embarrassing if they got some news but didn¡¯t even know where the ce was.
As a seller, Lin Ziyun naturally wouldn¡¯t be too concerned about why Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan wanted to buy those maps.
Then she said, ¡®The maps you two want, our Astral Cloud House indeed has them.¡¯
Saying this, she took out several jade slips from her body, then looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with a smile:
¡°The maps you want are all in these jade slips. The total price of these is 1.5 million spiritual stones.
Of course, if you also want to buy the maps of other oceanic regions, I can offer you a discount.
How about a total of two million spirit stones?¡±¡®
¡®Well¡
1
Hearing Lin Ziyun¡¯s words, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were tempted.
They hadn¡¯t heard about the other oceanic regions in the Astral Origin cultivation world before.
They decided to consider it as purchasing intelligence.
Immediately, both of them nodded in agreement.
¡°In that case, please provide us with a copy of all the maps your store has.¡±
¡°Oh, do you want the maps of those forbidden areas as well?¡±
Lin Ziyun was slightly surprised.
But since there was business at hand, she naturally wouldn¡¯t turn it away.
After thinking for a moment, she said to them:
¡°In that case, the total will be three million spirit stones. Do you n to pay with spirit stones or with items of equivalent value?¡±
¡°Spirit stones.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan casually took a storage ring off his body and handed it to Lin Ziyun.
¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, you can take a look.¡±
Beforeing to the Astral Origin cultivation world, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had already prepared items like spirit stones.
So.
On their body, the situation where they only had high-level treasures butcked basic items was unlikely to ur.
Chapter 688: Going Inland to Investigate the Situation
Chapter 688: Going Ind to Investigate the Situation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Take care.¡±
Afterpleting the transaction, Lin Ziyun personally escorted Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan out of Astral Cloud House.
No dramatic incidents urred.
As thergestmercial building in Astral Cloud City, Astral Cloud House naturally had its own bottom line and integrity.
Of course.
The most important factor was that both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had disyed theirte-stage Golden Core aura.
This was sufficient to dispel any evil thoughts the other party might have had.
After all, a mere three million spirit stones were not worth the intervention of a Nascent Soul cultivator.
Even a False Nascent Soul cultivator would not act rashly without fully understanding the other party¡¯s background.
In summary, the risk involved in robbing the couple was too greatpared to the potential gain.
Astral Cloud House was naturally willing to abide by the rules.
As for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, they were even less interested in having any skirmishes in and they weren¡¯t familiar with.
A few dayster.
They boarded a fleet heading to the state of ncang in the ind.
Unlike the Nine Essences cultivation world, the entire Astral Origin cultivation world was divided into eight major states.
The scope of each state wasparable to arge region in the Nine Essences cultivation world.
This showed that the Astral Origin cultivation world was undoubtedly muchrger than theirs.
Right now, Jiang Chengxuan was heading to the state of ncang, which was ranked fifth in the entire Astral Origin cultivation world.
It was home to forces like the Changkong Holy Land and the Wuheng Holy Land, both at the level of Soul Formation.
In the Astral Origin cultivation world, any sect or family with a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord would be called a Holy Land.
Like Changkong Holy Land, Wuheng Holy Land, and so on.
As for why they didn¡¯t choose to fly directly to the ind but opted for a fleet¡
There was no special reason; they simply wanted to travel and see the sights along the way.
They also aimed to gather some basic knowledge and information from other people during the journey.
¡°Dear fellow Daoists, I am Qi Wai from Bamboo Pine Ind. May I ask if you two are also heading to the state of ncang for the Secret Realm of the Hong River?¡±
Just then, a man in a ck and white striped long robe approached Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with a smile and greeted them with a cupped fist.
Hearing his words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were slightly startled.
They had no idea what the Secret Realm of the Hong River was.
The two didn¡¯t bother to pretend much.
At their level of cultivation and strength, there was no need for such superficial acts.
Their decision to suppress their cultivation to Golden Core was simply to avoid attracting too much attention at the beginning.
However, this did not mean they had to conform to the behaviors typical of the Golden Core cultivators in their actions.
So, the next moment, Shen Ruyan, standing beside Jiang Chengxuan, directly asked,
¡°Fellow Daoist Qi, may I ask what kind of ce the Secret Realm of the Hong River you mentioned is? What is it about?¡±
¡°Uh¡ ?¡±
Perhaps surprised by Shen Ruyan¡¯s direct manner of speaking, which seemed unguarded as if making it obvious they were from out of town, Qi Wai was momentarily taken aback.
He soon showed a wry smile.
¡°It seems that the two of you came from those ces in the north, right? No wonder you don¡¯t know about the Secret Realm of the Hong River.¡±
Then, he exined the details of the Secret Realm of the Hong River to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
The so-called Secret Realm of the Hong River is a secret realm jointly controlled by the Changkong Holy Land and the Wuheng Holy Land.
It opens once every hundred years, each time for about half a year.
During this period, the number of people entering must reach a certain limit.
Otherwise, the realm will close prematurely.
This is the main reason why these two holynds allow external cultivators to enter.
¡°I see.¡±
Hearing Qi Wai¡¯s description of the Secret Realm of the Hong River, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded in understanding.
¡°In that case, there must be certain conditions for us to enter the Secret Realm, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Qi Wai seemed to have adapted to the couple¡¯s way of speaking and nodded in response.
¡°For external cultivators like us who wish to enter the Secret Realm, we must first submit a Level 4 spiritual item to the two holynds.
Depending on the rarity of the spiritual item, the duration of your stay in the realm is determined.
Moreover, when you exit the realm, you need to submit thirty percent of any treasures obtained to each of the two holynds. In other words, you can keep at most forty percent for yourself.¡±
¡°That much?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were somewhat surprised.
¡°In that case, are there still many who choose to enter the Secret Realm of the Hong River?¡±
Shen Ruyan was curious.
After all, one has to submit a Level 4 spiritual item just to enter the realm.
Most importantly, exploring such realms often depends on luck.
If you¡¯re lucky, that¡¯s great, but if not, it¡¯s normal toe out empty-handed.
¡°Of course.¡±
Qi Wai nodded.
¡°Because within the Secret Realm of the Hong River, there exist items that can aid in forming a Nascent Soul.
Moreover, if you really find such a Nascent Soul item, neither Changkong Holy Land nor Wuheng Holy Land will forcibly snatch it away from you.¡±
Chapter 689: Going Inland to Investigate the Situation (2)
Chapter 689: Going Ind to Investigate the Situation (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°In that case, it¡¯s still eptable.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were very clear about the importance of Nascent Soul spiritual items for Golden Core cultivators.
¡°Come,e,e. Fellow Daoist Qi, continue to tell us what else you know in the the state of ncang.¡±
As Jiang Chengxuan raised his hand, a jade table suddenly appeared in front of the three of them.
Immediately afterward, a teapot appeared on the jade table, from which wafted steaming vapors and a fragrant aroma.
Qi Wai, who had been looking for an excuse to leave, was immediately captivated by the fragrance.
Because at this moment, he could clearly feel that his divine sense, under the nourishment of the fragrance, seemed to have be slightly stronger.
What kind of tea was this?
Just the fragrance alone had such an extraordinary effect.
Drinking it might significantly strengthen his divine sense.
Before he could ponder further, Jiang Chengxuan pushed a cup of the brewed tea towards Qi Wai with a smile.
¡°Fellow Daoist Qi, you can try my Spirit Strengthening Tea. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan made an inviting gesture to Qi Wai.
Seeing this, Qi Wai couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.
He picked up the teacup and took a sip.
Instantly, an extremely cool sensation spread from his throat to his limbs and finally merged into his brow, noticeably strengthening his divine sense.
¡°This tea¡¡±
Qi Wai suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan in surprise.
Then, without any further hesitation, he drank several sips in quick session.
At this moment, Qi Wai could clearly feel that his divine sense was more than a level stronger than before.
What kind of tea was this? How could it have such a powerful effect on one¡¯s divine sense?
¡°Hehe, how is it? This tea is pretty good, right?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled as he filled Qi Wai¡¯s cup again.
¡°If you like it, drink more.
I only hope that Fellow Daoist Qi won¡¯t forget to tell us about the state of ncang.¡±
However, their actions naturally attracted the attention of others on the boat.
Two burly men, bothte-stage Golden Core cultivators, suddenly turned their gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Oh no!¡±
Realizing the attention of the two burly men, Qi Wai, who was about to continue drinking the tea, suddenly looked a bit troubled.
He gave a wry smile to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, and said,
¡°Fellow Daoists, you shouldn¡¯t have taken out such a thing here.¡±
¡®Well¡¡¯
Seeing that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t seem to care much, Qi
Waimunicated with them through a secret voice transmission.
¡°The two individuals we just saw are the Zhu brothers, well-known figures in our Hanhai oceanic region.
Zhu Beiyuan and Zhu Beihong.
Although they don¡¯t appear to be much on the surface, those who know them are aware that behind the scenes, they are known as the ¡®Kings of the Sea Hell.¡¯
I think you can understand the implication.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡±
However, the reaction of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan once again surprised Qi Wai.
It seemed they didn¡¯t take his words, or the Zhu brothers, very seriously.
This made Qi Wai take a deep look at them.
He decided not to ponder on this and, instead, started discussing other information about the state of ncang as they requested.
ording to Qi Wai, there would soon be a Nascent Soul-level Dao Discussion Conference in the state of ncang.
At that time, not only the Nascent Soul Perfected Lords from Changkong Holy Land and Wuheng Holy Land would attend, but also Nascent Soul Perfected Lords from other states.
Apart from that.
In a ce called Moonlight City in the state of ncang, arge-scale auction was apparently going to be held.
As for what would be auctioned, it was not something that Qi Wai could know.
Besides these two pieces of news, Qi Wai shared other information with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, giving them a moreprehensive understanding of the situation in the state of Tiancang.
¡°Gentlemen, do you mind if we sit here too?¡±
At this moment, the Zhu brothers, who had been ncing at them from time to time, suddenly approached Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
This change made Qi Wai, who was sitting opposite Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, visibly tense.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan continued drinking their tea as if nothing had happened.
This caused the Zhu brothers¡¯ expressions to darken slightly.
Elder brother Zhu Beiyuan said, ¡°You two, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you wee us? Or do you have some issue with us?¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan finally turned to look at them. Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Who are you that we should wee you?
Are you Nascent Soul Perfected Lords or Soul Formation Heavenly Lords?¡±
Before the Zhu brothers could reply, Jiang Chengxuan continued,
¡°Since you are neither, you have no right to demand our attention.
Get lost.¡±
This blunt dismissal visibly darkened the Zhu brothers¡¯ faces.
However, it was unclear if they refrained from taking action due to the rules on the ship or some other reason.
Surprisingly, the Zhu brothers did not react violently on the spot. Instead, they gave Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan a cold, deep look before turning away and leaving.
This left Qi Waipletely speechless.
He wondered where these two bold people hade from, speaking and acting so impulsively.
He decided it was best to keep his distance from them to avoid getting involved in their troubles.
Jiang Chengxuan seemed to notice Qi Wai¡¯s thoughts and smiled at him, nodding in appreciation.
¡°Fellow Daoist Qi, thank you for the information you just provided.
It¡¯s gettingte, so if there¡¯s nothing else, we shall take our leave.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan began to put away the items in front of him.
Qi Wai was relieved and promptly nodded with a smile.
¡°In that case, we¡¯ll meet again next time.
I also have some other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±
After saying this, Qi Wai walked away in another direction.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, seeing this, didn¡¯t say much and soon returned to their luxurious cabin.
From their current location to the state of ncang, it would take at least several months, even at the fastest speed.
During this time, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan wouldn¡¯t just stay in their cabin but would use their own ways to gather the information they needed from the people on the fleet.
As the fleet they were on was about to dock, the Zhu brothers, who had previously had a conflict with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, could no longer restrain themselves.
The younger brother, Zhu Beihong, said, ¡°Brother, our fleet is about to dock. Should we make our move on them now, or wait until we¡¯re ashore?
I¡¯ve already asked around, and these two are definitely from the North or the Far East. They don¡¯t know anything about our area.
Most importantly, everything they¡¯ve taken out these days has been of high quality.
And that¡¯s only what we¡¯ve seen; who knows what else they have on them.
If we miss this opportunity, who knows how long it will be before we run into such people again.¡±
Zhu Beiyuan agreed with his brother¡¯s sentiment.
Although targeting Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan would inevitably involve some risk, if they could handle it cleanly and acquire some exceptional items from them, the risk would be worth it.
Zhu Beiyuan said,
¡°In that case, we¡¯ll wait until we reach the shore before joining forces with everyone to attack.¡±
Chapter 690: Seafall City, Perfected Lord of the East Sea Sect
Chapter 690: Seafall City, Perfected Lord of the East Sea Sect
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Clearly, the Zhu brothers¡¯ n wasn¡¯t just a two-man operation.
They were wise enough to know that individuals like Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan would have many trump cards up their sleeves.
So.
For safety, they had allied with some other cultivators on the ship.
Pop! Pop!
As time passed, the fleet Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were on arrived at a ce called Yunbo Seaport.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
As the fleet neared the port, seven or eight streaks of light swiftly approached from the distance.
When they got closer, the person in charge of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fleet, a False Nascent Soul cultivator, flew out to meet these streaks of light.
After a while.
The seven or eight lights dispersed, and the leader, the False Nascent Soul cultivator, announced to everyone on the ship.
¡°Fellow cultivators, our journey ends here.
Please gather your belongings. If needed, we shall meet again in the future.¡±
Following his announcement, numerous figures leapt off the ship, quickly vanishing into the distance on their flying swords.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
Only Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were not in a hurry.
After they got off the fleet, they began to look around.
Not far from the port, about several dozen miles away, there was a small, scattered marketce set up by independent cultivators.
After a brief stroll through the market, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan headed straight to the nearest immortal city, Seafall City.
This city was under the jurisdiction of a Nascent Soul sect known as the East Sea Sect.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan hadn¡¯t gone far from Seafall City when they suddenly noticed seven or eight streaks of light chasing after them.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
With a series of swift whooshing sounds, the Zhu brothers, leading five or six cultivators, blocked their path.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nced at them casually.
Jiang Chengxuan asked indifferently, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°Hehheh, kid, haven¡¯t you figured it out yet?¡± sneered Zhu Beihong, the younger of the Zhu brothers.
¡°Hand over everything you have.
If you do, we can give you a quick death.
Otherwise, hehe¡¡±
His words trailed off as his gaze shifted suggestively over Shen Ruyan.
That look made Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes turn cold.
Without any visible movement from her, Zhu Beihong, who had just been sneering and talking non-stop, suddenly found himself enveloped in a burst of lightning.
Then, a scream of agony filled the air.
Silver, blue, and red electric arcs burst out from Zhu Beihong¡¯s eyes, nose, mouth, and ears.
In just an instant, his entire body turned into charred remains, dead beyond doubt.
This scene stunned everyone present, especially Zhu Beiyuan, Zhu Beihong¡¯s elder brother.
He was well aware of his younger brother¡¯s strength, who had once managed to escape from a False Nascent Soul cultivator.
Yet now, they hadn¡¯t even seen how Shen Ruyan had made her move before Zhu Beihong was reduced to a charred corpse.
The power of their adversaries was terrifying beyond imagination.
The others, not being fools, realized they had kicked an iron te.
They immediately started apologizing to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, including Zhu Beiyuan.
¡°Seniors, it was all a misunderstanding. It was all my brother¡¯s fault; he was deluded and forced us to intercept you. We beg for your forgiveness and hope you won¡¯t hold this against us.¡±
¡°Absolutely, it was all a misunderstanding.
I am an elder of the Yuejian Pavilion, and I beg you to spare us in consideration of my sect.¡±
Another man, dressed in dark blue, also spoke apologetically.
The rest followed suit, exining and apologizing.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, of course, didn¡¯t buy their excuses.
Over the years, they had encountered all kinds of people.
Therefore, in the next moment,
Shen Ruyan raised her hand.
Boom!
A bolt of lightning suddenly struck from the sky.
Zhu Beiyuan and the others didn¡¯t even have time to react before they were hit by the lightning.
In the blink of an eye, six or seven charred bodies fell from the sky.
At the same time.
In Seafall City, a middle-aged schr sensed themotion from afar and his expression shifted subtly.
He was Pei Zhenhao, a Nascent Soul cultivator from the East Sea Sect, responsible for guarding Seafall City.
Noticing the disturbance, he thought for a moment and then flew towards the location of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Back at the scene,
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were about to continue towards Seafall City when they looked up and saw a streak of light rapidly approaching from the distance.
They recognized that the iing person was a third-level Nascent Soul cultivator, likely the guardian cultivator of Seafall City.
He must have sensed the disturbance and wasing to investigate.
Chapter 691: Seafall City, Perfected Lord of the East Sea Sect(2)
Chapter 691: Seafall City, Perfected Lord of the East Sea Sect(2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Esteemed cultivators ahead, may I inquire if you are from the Hanhai oceanic region?
I am Pei Zhenhao of the East Sea Sect. Is there any way I can assist you?¡±
Pei Zhenhao¡¯s voice reached them even before his arrival.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were instantly alert.
A Nascent Soul cultivator from the East Sea Sect could be a good person to befriend, given the importance of the Mystic Color Stone and the Celestial Flight Crystal.
They couldn¡¯t be sure if anyone in the Astral Origin cultivation world was aware of the true uses of these two items.
Revealing their purpose prematurely might invite unnecessaryplications, especially considering the matter involved the repair of the Ascension tform.
With these thoughts, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan quickly decided on their approach.
When Pei Zhenhao approached, the two of them immediately smiled and cupped their fists.
¡°So you¡¯re a fellow Daoist from the East Sea Sect.
You¡¯re right. We dide from the Haohai oceanic region.
¡°We just encountered a few bandits, so we took care of them.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Pei Zhenhao nodded.
He didn¡¯t pay much heed to their encounter with the bandits.
In the end, they were just some small fries.
What truly intrigued him were Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan themselves.
He suddenly realized that with his third yer Nascent Soul cultivation, he couldn¡¯t discern their real cultivation levels.
This indicated two possibilities: either their realm was far beyond his, or they possessed some secret treasure concealing their true strength.
In any case, he couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate them on his territory.
After a moment of thought, Pei Zhenhao said:
¡°May I know the names of the two fellow Daoists?¡±
¡°I am Jiang Chengxuan, and this is my Daopanion, Shen Ruyan.¡±
In the Astral Origin cultivation world, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan saw no need to hide their real names.
¡°So, you are Daoist Jiang and Daoist Shen.¡±
Pei Zhenhao¡¯s face showed a slight smile.
¡°Since you havee from afar, are you perhaps here for the uing Dao Discussion Conference and the auction at Moonlight City?¡±
Hearing Pei Zhenhao mention this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded in agreement.
¡°That¡¯s right.
We suppose you, Daoist Pei, will also be attending, right?¡±
¡°Haha, naturally.¡±
Seeing that he already knew their intentions foring here, Pei Zhenhao let down his guard a little.
He thought for a moment and then suggested.
¡°Since your goal is to attend the Dao Discussion Conference and the Moonlight City auction, why not rest in my Seafall City for a few days?
Then, we can travel together.
I wonder what the two of you think?¡±
Pei Zhenhao had thought it through. Instead of letting Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan wander around the city, he might as well invite them to the city.
If they had no hidden agenda, then all was well.
If they did, he was confident that within his city¡¯s array, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up much trouble.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were well aware of Pei Zhenhao¡¯s cautiousness, but they didn¡¯t mind it.
They understood that in their own territory, the sudden appearance of two strangers of the same cultivation level would naturally make anyone instinctively alert.
This was understandable.
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not n to be high-profile.
Staying with Pei Zhenhao, a local authority, was undoubtedly a good choice.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and cupped his hands.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble Fellow Daoist Pei.¡±
As they spoke, Pei Zhenhao led Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan towards Seafall City.
However, as soon as the three entered Seafall City, an eighth level Golden Core male cultivator found Pei Zhenhao and reported with a worried expression, ¡°Master, that person has started his actions in our city again.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Pei Zhenhao¡¯s face turned grim upon hearing this. He asked with a somber tone, ¡°Who is the target this time? Have we found any traces of the culprit?¡±
The male cultivator at the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm shook his head in shame.
¡°Not yet.
¡°In addition, his target this time is a vice pavilion master of the Artifact Storage Pavilion. He¡¯s at the sixth level of the Golden Core and has already been killed.¡±
¡°B*stard!¡±
The words of the male cultivator at the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm immediately infuriated Pei Zhenhao.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me to the Artifact Storage Pavilion now.
I refuse to believe that this person can cause so much trouble in my Seafall City without leaving any traces.¡±
As he spoke, Pei Zhenhao suddenly remembered something and turned to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan,
¡°My apologies to you both, but something hase up in Seafall City.
How about I arrange a ce for you to rest for now? Once I¡¯ve dealt with the situation, I¡¯lle back to converse properly with you both. How does that sound?¡±
Hearing Pei Zhenhao¡¯s words, the male cultivator at the eighth level of the Golden Core was shocked.
He knew his Shifu¡¯s temper very well.
Only cultivators on the same level as him could make him treat them with such an attitude.
In other words, the two cultivators were actually Nascent Soul Perfected Lords.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at each other, and then Jiang Chengxuan replied,
¡°My wife and I have no objections to Fellow Daoist Pei¡¯s arrangements.
However, if Fellow Daoist Pei doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you bring us along to take a look? We might be able to help.¡±
Of course, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you, we¡¯U stay at your residence.¡±
Pei Zhenhao was momentarily taken aback by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s offer, but he quickly realized the potential benefits.
Indeed.
These two individuals in front of him were Nascent Soul Perfected Lords like himself.
They might have some unknown trump cards in their hands.
They might actually be able to assist in resolving this knotty issue at hand.
Most importantly, Pei Zhenhao was a little worried about leaving two cultivators of the same realm in his residence.
If he could get them to go with him, he would be able to save himself from this worry.
At the thought of this, Pei Zhenhao finally squeezed out a smile. He looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and nodded.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you.
To be honest, I¡¯ve really encountered a rather troublesome matter in my Seafall City.¡±
He then shared the details of the situation with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
It turned out that recently, a demonic cultivator had appeared in Seafall City, targeting individuals in the city for his sinister deeds.
So far, including the recent victim from the Artifact Storage Pavilion, there had been five or six casualties.
What troubled Pei Zhenhao the most was the demonic cultivator¡¯s adeptness at staying hidden and his keen intuition for danger.
Pei Zhenhao had attempted several ambushes, but the demonic cultivator always seemed to sense them beforehand, not only evading capture but also turning the tables by hunting down several decoys, leaving Pei Zhenhao, the city¡¯s person in charge, in a difficult position.
Pei Zhenhao was considering reporting the matter to his sect, requesting assistance from other senior brothers and sisters to eliminate this threat from the city.
However, before he could act, the demonic cultivator struck again, assassinating a vice master of the Artifact Storage Pavilion within his own refining chamber.
Chapter 692: Demon Child of the Celestial Soul Sect, Projection of the Shadowless Demon Lord
Chapter 692: Demon Child of the Celestial Soul Sect, Projection of the Shadowless Demon Lord
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
A momentter.
In the Artifact Storage Pavilion of Seafall City, Pei Zhenhao stood grimly over a withered corpse, his face ashen with fury and despair.
Beside him was his disciple Jin Yuanping, the eighth level Gold Core cultivator, along with the pavilion¡¯s master, Daoist Sanfa, a ninth level Gold Core cultivator.
It could be seen that although Daoist Sanfa was furious, he was more terrified.
The mysterious demonic cultivator had already imed the lives of five or six Gold Core cultivators in Seafall City, and now he had daringly targeted Sanfa¡¯s junior brother.
If this continued, then, who could guarantee that the other party would not target him, the master of the Artifact Storage Pavilion?
¡°Um, Senior Pei¡¡±
Daoist Sanfa braced himself and looked at Pei Zhenhao in front of him.
¡°Senior Pei, do you have anyway to help me find that demonic cultivator and avenge my junior brother and the Artifact Storage Pavilion?¡±
Such words should not be asked by a Golden Core cultivator like him.
No matter what, Pei Zhenhao was a Nascent Soul Perfected Lord.
He naturally had his own way of doing things.
Moreover, it could even be seen as a demand or an usation and could provoke Pei Zhenhao¡¯s anger.
If Sanfa encountered someone temperamental or hostile, he might even get killed for his impudence.
However, at this moment, Daoist Sanfa really had no choice.
One had to know that in the current Seafall City, aside from Pei Zhenhao, everyone else could only enter, but they were not allowed to leave.
The city was under strict lockdown.
Although Daoist Sanfa understood that Pei Zhenhao¡¯s intention was to flush out the hidden demonic cultivator, the problem was that, even after so much time had passed, they hadn¡¯t seeded in doing so.
Instead, the demonic cultivator had imed more lives, intensifying the fear and urgency.
He was really afraid that the demonic cultivator would target him.
Pei Zhenhao was obviously aware of what Daoist Sanfa was worried about.
However, at this moment, he truly had no way to find the demonic cultivator in a short amount of time.
Simrly.
Pei Zhenhao couldn¡¯t possibly lift the lockdown of Seafall City at this moment, allowing the people inside a chance to leave.
Just as he was about to find an excuse to dismiss Sanfa, Jiang Chengxuan, who had been observing everything by his side, suddenly interjected.
¡°Fellow Daoist Pei, if I am not mistaken, the cultivation technique practiced by this demonic cultivator should be one that specializes in absorbing others¡¯ essence.
If you don¡¯t mind, maybe I could try and see if I can track down this demonic cultivator.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Pei Zhenhao¡¯s expression clearly showed surprise.
He looked at Jiang Chengxuan and said, ¡°Can you discern what kind of technique this demonic cultivator practices? Do you really have a way to find him?¡±
Shen Ruyan suddenly interrupted with a smile.
¡°Fellow Daoist Pei, you might not be aware, but my husband is proficient in divination.
With the presence of this victim¡¯s body, my husband can calcte the whereabouts of the culprit with a probability of over sixty percent.¡±
Shen Ruyan was obviously being modest.
However, when Pei Zhenhao heard this, his eyes lit up.
If Jiang Chengxuan truly excelled in divination, then there was a very high possibility that he could locate the demonic cultivator.
At the thought of this, Pei Zhenhao immediately cupped his fists solemnly at Jiang Chengxuan and said sincerely,
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, please lend me a hand. If we can really find traces of that demonic cultivator this time, I, Pei Zhenhao, will definitely reward you heavily.¡±
At this point, the demonic cultivator could be considered a thorn in Pei Zhenhao¡¯s side.
If Jiang Chengxuan could really help him resolve this issue, he was more than willing to express his gratitude generously.
¡°Hehe, you¡¯re too polite, Fellow Daoist Pei.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and waved his hand.
¡°For me, this is just a small effort. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t wait for Pei Zhenhao to speak again and directly extended his hand to pluck a dried strand of hair from the corpse.
Soon, a faint light began to emanate from his fingertips.
After a short while, Jiang Chengxuan opened his eyes, havingpleted his divination.
Pei Zhenhao, somewhat impatiently, asked, ¡°Daoist Jiang, what did you find?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡±
He then reported a specific address.
Upon hearing this, Pei Zhenhao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.
He eximed ¡°good¡± three times and set off with Jiang Chengxuan and his wife towards the location.
In a bustling market of Seafall City.
A seemingly ordinary man was casually strolling through.
He asionally stopped, loitering for a moment at various stalls, then moved on just like everyone else, heading to different areas.
However, at this moment, several rays of light suddenly flew over from the distant sky.
Some sharp-eyed people in the market immediately recognized that among the people who came this time was actually the current person-in-charge of Seafall City, Pei Zhenhao.
He was a real power figure within the East Sea Sect, a Nascent Soul cultivator.
The ordinary-looking man, just about to enter a shop, suddenly narrowed his eyes subtly.
Chapter 693: Demon Child of the Celestial Soul Sect,
Chapter 693: Demon Child of the Celestial Soul Sect,
Projection of the Shadowless Demon Lord (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions [ Editor: Henyee Trantions
But quickly, he regained hisposure, looking up at Pei Zhenhao and others who descended from the sky with curiosity and awe, just like the other cultivators.
BOOM!
However, just as Pei Zhenhao and his groupnded in the market, an overwhelming aura burst forth from Pei Zhenhao, suffocating for anyone present.
In an instant, the entire market was enveloped in Pei Zhenhao
1 s aura.
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.
Even the ordinary-looking man¡¯s expression suddenly froze.
At that moment, he distinctly felt a gaze, capable of making any Golden Core cultivator tremble,nd directly on him.
This caused his heart to skip a beat.
What the hell was going on?
Why did he lock his gaze directly on me?
It must be a coincidence.
Yes, definitely a coincidence.
No one in Seafall City could possibly recognize my true identity.
Even Pei Zhenhao, despite being a Nascent Soul cultivator, couldn¡¯t do that.
These thoughts rapidly crossed his mind, and the seemingly ordinary man, initially slightly panicked, gradually calmed down.
Without prior knowledge of his true identity, it would indeed be difficult for anyone to connect this man to the cruel actions of the demonic cultivator.
However, now that his identity was known.
His subtle reactions just now, observed by Pei Zhenhao, a Nascent Soul cultivator, were indeed suspicious.
What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Pei Zhenhao shifted his attention away from me?
Did he really discover something?
The seemingly ordinary man began to doubt.
However, he quickly denied his spection.
It¡¯s impossible.
If he really suspected me, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to test me.
There must be some detail I¡¯ve overlooked.
Stay calm, let me think carefully about where the problem lies.
Seeing that the ordinary-looking man was still trying his best to stay calm, Pei
Zhenhao, who already knew this person¡¯s identity, could not help but sigh.
No wonder he was unable to detect him all along.
Such mental fortitude and ability to conceal his aura were indeed extraordinary.
If not for Fellow Daoist Jiang¡¯s help, it would have been very troublesome for
him to find this person.
As he thought about this, the killing intent in Pei Zhenhao¡¯s eyes grew stronger
and stronger.
This also made the ordinary-looking man feel more and more pressured.
No, I can¡¯t continue like this.
At this moment, the ordinary-looking man knew that his identity might have
been exposed.
Although he was unsure how his identity was revealed, further pondering was meaningless at this stage.
His eyes shed with determination, and his aura changed drastically in an instant.
The next moment, the ordinary man suddenly exploded into shadows that
scattered in all directions.
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s you, the demon child of the Celestial Soul Sect!
Different from the Nine Essences cultivation world, the demonic cultivators in the Astral Origin cultivation world were not hunted down by everyone in the world.
Instead, they formed a bnce of power with the righteous cultivators, each with their own inheritances.
Although demonic cultivators in the Astral Origin cultivation world were known for their ruthless and cruel actions, they shared amon trait with the righteous cultivators.
They didn¡¯t harm ordinary mortals. This was likely why they weren¡¯t collectively hunted down.
At this moment.
Seeing the ordinary-looking man¡¯s actions, Pei Zhenhao snorted disdainfully through his nose.
If the man hadn¡¯t been identified, it would be one thing, but now that he had been found, Pei Zhenhao couldn¡¯t let him escape under his noses.
Suddenly, a blue cover flew out of Pei Zhenhao¡¯s sleeve, possessing an immense suction force.
In just a moment, the ck shadows that were fleeing quickly were all sucked
in by the cover.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
A miserable scream suddenly echoed in the air.
At this moment, everyone saw blue mes immediately rise from the surface of the bodies of the ck shadows that were sucked in by the blue cover.
in just a moment, the ck shadows were incinerated by the blue mes.
Only an ordinary-looking man was left struggling crazily.
¡°Pei Zhenhao, you old fool, I am a demon child personally appointed by the ancestor of the Celestial Soul Sect. If you kill me, it will lead to a deathly feud between our sects!¡±
¡°Hmm? Dare to threaten me?¡±
Pei Zhenhao¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he increased the intensity of the blue mes, saying coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let your ancestore to me. I want to see what your Celestial Soul Sect can do to my East Sea Sect!¡±
BOOM!
As soon as he finished speaking, the blue mes in the blue cover suddenly surged.
Just as the ordinary-looking man was about to bepletely refined by the blue mes, an extremely powerful divine sense suddenly rose from the blue cover.
¡°Who dares to kill a demon child of the Celestial Soul Sect? Apanying this deration, a male face full of malevolence appeared within the blue cover.
Pei Zhenhao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted when he saw the man
1 s face.
¡°It¡¯s you, Shadowless Demon Lord!¡±
¡°Oh? It¡¯s you, Pei Zhenhao.¡±
The face, identified as Shadowless Demon Lord by Pei Zhenhao, frowned, then said in a deep voice,
¡°Release my disciple, and you can name your terms. Otherwise, the consequences are something you, Pei Zhenhao, cannot afford.¡± Threatened so tantly by Shadowless Demon Lord, Pei Zhenhao¡¯s face became extremely ugly, especially with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, two fellow cultivators, present.
His eyes flickered with murderous intent, appearing and disappearing unpredictably.
Eventually, he managed to maintain a grim expression and said to the projection of Shadowless Demon Lord,
¡°Your disciple killed people in my Seafall City for cultivation purposes without any reason. Your Celestial Soul Sect must give me an exnation for this.¡± ¡°Fine, name your terms,¡± Shadowless Demon Lord responded sinctly. Knowing he didn¡¯t have much leverage over Shadowless Demon Lord, Pei Zhenhao didn¡¯t intend to seek humiliation upon himself.
After a brief contemtion, he said, ¡°From now on, your Celestial Soul Sect must not cause trouble in the territory under my charge.¡±
¡°Agreed. Anything else?¡± Shadowless Demon Lord asked.
Pei Zhenhao took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I need a Dawnstar Pill, and a promise from you. Of course, this promise will be within reasonable limits.¡± The Dawnstar Pill mentioned by Pei Zhenhao was an elixir used by early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators in the Astral Origin cultivation world to break throug their cultivation bottlenecks.
It was extremely precious.
Onlyte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators could easily obtain it. For early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators like Pei Zhenhao, it was a rare item that might never be obtained in a lifetime without good luck.
Shadowless Demon Lord readily agreed to Pei Zhenhao¡¯s request, nodding his head. ¡°I will have someone deliver the Dawnstar Pill to youter. If there are no other demands, then release my disciple.
Despite his reluctance to let such a person go, Pei Zhenhao had to go against his wishes and release Yu Hunzi, the ordinary-looking man, as the situation ha progressed to this point.
Swoosh!
As soon as Yu Hunzi was freed from the blue cover, he shot a venomous nce at Pei Zhenhao.
The next moment, his figure was enveloped by the projection of Shadowless Demon Lord.
With a swift motion, they broke through the blockade of Seafall City and disappeared into the sky above the city.
Chapter 694: An Old Friend Who Crossed Worlds, Huang Wenyu
Chapter 694: An Old Friend Who Crossed Worlds, Huang Wenyu
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After some time,
Inside a grand pce in Seafall City, which was Pei Zhenhao¡¯s residence, he faced Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, serving them spiritual tea.
With a somewhat helpless expression, he asked, ¡°Do you two think I shouldn¡¯t have let Yu Hunzi go?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan shook his head with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Pei, don¡¯t worry about it. We were just helping out, and the decision was yours to make.
However, we are indeed curious about Shadowless Demon Lord. What¡¯s his story that even you seem so wary of him?¡±
Pei Zhenhao¡¯s expression turned serious when Shadowless Demon Lord was mentioned.
He pondered for a moment before exining, ¡°You might not be aware, but Shadowless Demon Lord is one of the longest-living Nascent Soul Perfected Lord of the Celestial Soul Sect.
As far as I know, his age is nearing two thousand years.¡±
¡°Two thousand years?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were visibly surprised.
They knew that the lifespan limit for a Nascent Soul Perfected Lord was two thousand years.
Now that Shadowless Demon Lord had actually lived for two thousand years, didn¡¯t that mean that he was about to reach the end of his lifespan?
As if reading their thoughts, Pei Zhenhao could not help but sigh.
¡± Do you think that Shadowless DemonLordisclosetotheendofhislifespan?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±
Shen Ruyan asked curiously.
¡°That¡¯s not wrong to think that way.¡±
Pei Zhenhao admitted with another bitter smile.
He continued, ¡°But the issue is, in his early years, Shadowless Demon Lord consumed a Longevity Spiritual Apricot, extending his lifespan to three thousand years.
However, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was this person¡¯s cultivation. It was said that when he was 1,500 years old, he had already reached the eighth level of Nascent Soul.
Now that 500 years have passed, none of us can be sure if this person¡¯s cultivation has already reached the peak of Nascent Soul.
If so, even with the resources of our East Sea Sect, we can¡¯t afford to openly confront him.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan now understood the gravity of the situation.
Indeed.
A sect with a peak Nascent Soul Perfected Lord waspletely different from a sect without a peak Nascent Soul Perfected Lord.
Everyone knew that there was a huge gap in strength between the early-stage Nascent Soul and thete-stage Nascent Soul.
However, very few people knew that after thete-stage Nascent Soul, there was also an iparably huge gap between each level.
Especially those at the peak of NascentSoul, they could easily suppress cultivators at the seventh or eighth level.
No wonder Pei Zhenhao was so unconfident when facing Shadowless Demon Lord.
If he really offended the other party today, then one day in the future, he might very well die in the other party¡¯s hands.
Even if he had the support of the East Sea Sect, it was useless.
Unless there was also a cultivator at the peak of Nascent Soul in the East Sea Sect.
However, judging from Pei Zhenhao¡¯s reaction just now, there was obviously no such existence in the East Sea Sect.
Next, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan took the opportunity to ask some other questions.
Pei Zhenhao patiently answered them one by one.
Just like that.
About half a monthter.
Pei Zhenhao found Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and told them that the Dao Discussion Conference was about to begin.
If there was nothing else, they could set off now.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had no objections.
At that moment, the three of them left Seafall City together and headed towards Daylight City, where the Dao Conference was held.
When the three of them arrived at the venue of the Dao Discussion Conference in Daylight City, they realized that many Nascent Soul cultivators had already gathered here.
Among them were severalte-stage Nascent Soul = = cultivators.
However, what truly caught the attention of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan was the unexpected presence of an old acquaintance they hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.
And that person was shockingly Huang Wenyu, who had disappeared from the Nine Essences cultivation world and identally entered this Astral Origin cultivation world.
He was Huang Ling¡¯er¡¯s father.
At this moment, his cultivation had already reached the fifth level of Nascent Soul.
He was talking to a few Nascent Soul cultivators he was familiar with.
Huang Wenyu could not help but turn his head, as if he sensed someone looking at him.
Once nce, and he was left stunned.
He even wondered if his eyes were ying tricks on him.
He actually saw the two of them here.
¡°Brother Huang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
At this moment, a refined man beside him who was conversing with him could not help but speak in confusion.
Following his gaze, the refined man saw Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Pei Zhenhao.
¡°Mm? Why? Brother Huang, you know Fellow Daoist Pei from the East Sea Sect?¡±
The refined man subconsciously thought that Huang Wenyu was looking at Pei Zhenhao, who was next to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
After all, the refined man did not know Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan. He had never seen them participating in such an event.
It was normal for such a misunderstanding to happen.
Chapter 695: An Old Friend Who Crossed Worlds, Huang
Chapter 695: An Old Friend Who Crossed Worlds, Huang
Wenyu (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions ¡® Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, Huang Wenyu shook his head and said, ¡°No, Brother Chen, I need to excuse myself for a moment. I¡¯ve indeed seen some old friends here whom I haven¡¯t met for a long time.¡±
With that, Huang Wenyu quickly walked towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen
Ruyan.
Pei Zhenhao, noticing Huang Wenyu¡¯s actions, looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with some surprise, saying,
¡°That is Huang Wenyu, the vice-leader of the West Ocean Commerce Alliance.
Fellow Daoist Jiang and Shen, do you know him?¡±
Eh? West Ocean Commerce Alliance?
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were surprised.
It seemed that Huang Wenyu was doing well in the Astral Origin cultivation
world.
As he thought about it, Huang Wenyu had already arrived in front of Jiang Chengxuan and the others.
He first cupped his hands towards Pei Zhenhao and greeted him. ¡°Fellow Daoist
Pei.¡±
Then, he looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
At this moment, the two of them did not y the guessing game with Huang
Wenyu. Seeing this, they immediately smiled and cupped their fists.
¡°Brother Huang, long time no see. How are you now?¡±
Upon hearing their words, Huang Wenyu¡¯s heart instantly surged with many emotions.
However, he tried his best to maintain a calm expression and revealed a smile.
¡°It¡¯s indeed been a long time¡¡±
After exchanging a few pleasantries, Jiang Chengxuan said to Pei Zhenhao,
¡°Fellow Daoist Pei, I¡¯m sorry. We might need to excuse ourselves for a while.¡±
Pei Zhenhao immediately nodded in understanding and smiled.
¡°As you wish, Daoist Jiang. If you need anything, you can look for me again.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately smiled and nodded.
A momentter.
The three of them arrived at a rtively quiet corner.
Huang Wenyu raised his hand and set up a soundproof barrier. Then, he looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan impatiently.
¡°Brother Jiang, Fairy Shen, why are you here in the Astral Origin cultivation world?
How did you get here?
Moreover.
Where¡¯s my daughter, Ling¡¯er?
How is she now? Do you know?¡±
His rapid-fire questions reflected the turmoil in his heart.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could understand his feelings.
So.
They were waiting for Huang Wenyu to calm down before replying with a smile,
¡°Your daughter, Ling¡¯er, is with us now.
Of course, when we say ¡®with us,¡¯ we don¡¯t mean that she came to the Astral
Origin cultivation world with us but is staying with our Jiang family. Additionally, her cultivation has already broken through to Nascent Soul.
You can rest assured. She is doing very well.
As for how we ended up in the Astral Origin cultivation world, that¡¯s a long
story.
Let¡¯s find a time after the Dao Conference to sit down and talk about it in
detail.¡±
Indeed.
Given the circumstances, it wasn¡¯t the right ce to discuss these matters.
Huang Wenyu, knowing that his daughter was safe and had even advanced to Nascent Soul, was overjoyed and satisfied.
He hadn¡¯t even dreamed that his daughter, Huang Ling¡¯er, would one day step into Nascent Soul like him.
After knowing this, he was no longer in a hurry, and his heart slowly calmed down.
At that moment, two majestic and luxurious flying ships approached from the sky, one from the south and one from the north.
The southern one belonged to the Changkong Holy Land, and the northern one to the Wuheng Holy Land.
Both flying boats carried many Nascent Soul Perfected Lords, including severalte-stage and even peak ones.
Endless multicolored light shone forth from their bodies.
Apanied by immortal music and flowers,
Their grandiose arrival instantly set them apart from the other cultivators present.
Huang Wenyu immediately started exining to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan about the Changkong Holy Land and the Wuheng Holy Land and what great deeds these two holynds had done.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan listened.
They also knew that Huang Wenyu had done this so that they could quickly understand the situation of the people present, as well as the structure of the Astral Origin cultivation world and the state of Tiancang.
At this moment, with the arrival of the cultivators from the Changkong Holy
Land and the Wuhen Holy Land, the Dao Discussion Conference finally officially began.
The first to go on stage were naturally the cultivators from the two Holy Lands. Then, there were some Nascent Soul cultivators who were famous in the state of Tiancang.
Lastly were the Nascent Soul independent cultivators of the state of Tiancang. However, it was undeniable that no one who could reach Nascent Soul was ordinary.
Despite being independent, each of these cultivators had their unique strengths and capabilities.
This conferencested for several months.
During this period.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan also went on stage and talked about their insights.
Including Huang Wenyu and Pei Zhenhao, who hade with them.
After the conference ended, what followed was the trading session among the Nascent Soul cultivators.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked around and realized that a Trade Fair of this level was meaningless to them.
Almost nothing that those people took out was worthy of their attention.
Even the items that the peak Nascent Soul cultivators from the Changkong Holy Land and the Wuhen Holy Land took out were still not worthy of their attention.
Huang Wenyu noticed theirck of interest in the items being offered.
This made him very puzzled.
If Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyancked the right items for exchange, they would have shown signs of regret or disappointment.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were very calm from the beginning to the end.
This was very strange.
Could it be that none of the items brought forth by so many people caught their attention?
Despite his curiosity, Huang Wenyu refrained from asking further questions. As the trading session came to a close, another half month had passed.
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Huang Wenyu bid farewell to their acquaintances and found a ce to sit down and talk.
During this process, Huang Wenyu first recounted how he came to the Astral Origin cultivation world and his current situation.
At the same time, he also expressed his longing for his hometown and daughter.
In the past years, he had been looking for a way to return to the cultivation world of the Nine Essences.
However, to his disappointment, after so many years, he still could not find a way to return.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t conceal anything and shared their own experiences, including some of the events that had transpired in the NineEssences cultivation world.
After spending months together, they could confirm that Huang Wenyu had remained consistent with his past self and hadn¡¯t changed much.
He still identified himself as a cultivator from the Nine Essences cultivation world, not having shifted his allegiance despite living in the Astral Origin cultivation world for many years.
This was the main reason why Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were willing to share the purpose of their visit to this world with Huang Wenyu.
After all, the matter concerned the repair of the Ascension tform, and if leaked, the Soul Formation cultivators of the Astral Origin cultivation world Realm would go absolutely insane.
Although Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were not afraid of any Soul Formation cultivator with their current strength, such a situation would undoubtedly bring significant obstacles and trouble to their quest for the Mystic Color Stone and the Celestial Flight Crystal.
Huang Wenyu, on his part, could never have imagined that so much had happened in the Nine Essences cultivation world during his absence, including numerous tribtions and disasters.
Such urrences were almost unimaginable in the Astral Origin cultivation world.
Chapter 696: Mystic Color Stone Appears
Chapter 696: Mystic Color Stone Appears
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
ording to Huang Wenyu, the Astral Origin cultivation world had not encountered any external threats for thousands of years.
The cultivation world had developed in a rtively stable manner, except for the damaged Ascension tform, which prevented Soul Formation cultivators from ascending properly.
There had not been any significant trouble.
Of course.
What shocked Huang Wenyu the most was the current cultivation level of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
The couple had actually both broken through to Soul Formation.
This let him finally understand why the two of them showed little interest in the Dao Discussion Conference.
It¡¯s as if two PhDs entered a room full of elementary school students. The excitement and vigorous discussions about academic topics and precious items hardly mattered to them.
After a long time.
Huang Wenyu examined the patterns drawn by Jiang Chengxuan, which represented the Mystic Color Stone and Celestial Flight Crystal.
He frowned deeply and, after some thought, shook his head, saying,
¡°I¡¯ve never seen or heard of the Mystic Color Stone and Celestial Flight Crystal in my many years with the West Ocean Commerce Alliance.
However, I will pay close attention to these two items from now on.
If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡±
¡°Thankyou in advance.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had expected to hear this response from Huang Wenyu.
Having Huang Wenyu as a source of information was still helpful in their search for the two items.
¡°By the way¡¡±
At that moment, Huang Wenyu seemed to have thought of something. He said to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan,
¡°There¡¯s arge auction happening soon in Moonlight City. You must have heard about it, right?¡±
¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded.
Huang Wenyu continued, ¡°From what I¡¯ve gathered, the scale of this auction is expected to berger than usual.
The forces in charge of hosting this auction have also increased from the original two, the Changkong Holy Land and the Wuhen Holy Land.
The other two are from the Xu Holy Land in the state of Guming and the Blue Ocean Holy Land in the state of Yuhe.
Under such circumstances, we can go over and take a look.
After all, the Mystic Color Stone and the Celestial Flight Crystal are both special materials. We can¡¯t easily find them anywhere else.
What do you all think?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded.
¡°Although I don¡¯t think there will be anything truly valuable in an auction,
But from what you said, it¡¯s more or less an opportunity. There¡¯s no harm in going over to take a look.¡±
A few monthster.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Huang Wenyu arrived in Moonlight City.
It was the only city in the state of ncang co-managed by Changkong Holy Land and Wuheng Holy Land, making it one of thergest immortal cities in the state.
The city, bathed in ethereal moonlight and wrapped in spiritual Qi, was a sight to behold, even for experienced cultivators like Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Walking through the city, they couldn¡¯t help but admire its grand scale and bustling activity.
This Moonshine City could indeed be considered a superrge-scale immortal city.
The scale, the number of people, and the facilities were rare even in their Nine Essences cultivation world.
When their group walked into the auction venue held by Moonshine City this time, they noticed that the number of cultivators that came was simply to a terrifying extent.
At a nce, there were no less than a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators.
As for those at the Golden Core, Violet Pce, and Foundation Establishment, there were even more of them.
Moreover, as time passed, the number of people entering the auction venue continued to increase.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could even sense that there were several auras that surpassed the Nascent Soul in a few corners of the auction venue.
While others might not detect them, aste-stage Soul Formation Heavenly Lords, they were acutely aware of these presences upon entering.
After the three of them sat down in their respective seats, in a private room far away from them.
A middle-aged man sitting at the head of the table frowned.
He turned to look at an old man in white beside him and said,
¡°Senior Brother Yang, did you sense anything just now?¡±
When the white-robed old man he called Senior Brother Yang heard this, he could not help but reveal a faint smile and shake his head.
¡°I haven¡¯t sensed anything.
But even if something was sensed, it¡¯s probably just the arrival of those other few individuals. We don¡¯t need to be overly concerned at this point.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
The middle-aged man nodded in agreement.
Simr scenes appeared in the other private rooms of the auction.
Time passed bit by bit.
A few dayster, an extremely prating bell rang.
The entire auction venue immediately closed.
Simultaneously, a graceful and stunningly beautiful Nascent Soul female cultivator descended slowly from the sky.
She was the host of the first session of this auction, a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator named Fairy Tian Qing, hailing from the Changkong Holy Land.
Yes.
This auction, due to the participation of the Xu Holy Land and the Blue Sea Holy Land, was divided into four separate sessions.
Chapter 697: Mystic Color Stone Appears (2)
Chapter 697: Mystic Color Stone Appears (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Each session of the auction was to be hosted by Nascent Soul cultivators from the respective Holy Lands.
The elegant Fairy Tian Qing from Changkong Holy Land was in charge of this first session.
With her charming eyes sweeping over the audience, she smiled and said, ¡°Wee to all the cultivators participating in the Moonlight City Auction. I am Tian Qing from the Changkong Holy Land, and I will be hosting this first session.
Now, I officially dere the first session of this Moonlight City Auction to begin!¡±
Whoosh¡ª
As Tian Qing finished speaking, a dazzling beam of light descended from above the stage, illuminating the auction tform in front of her.
As the light dissipated, a pahn-sized jade bottle appeared.
Fairy Tian Qing cheerfully announced, ¡°The first item for auction, provided by our Changkong Holy Land, is the Nascent Soul Formation Pill.¡±
¡°Nascent Soul Formation Pill?¡±
Upon hearing this name, all the Golden Core cultivators in the audience perked up, visibly excited.
They clearly hadn¡¯t expected the first auction item to be such a valuable treasure.
For a time, many people could not help but reveal excited expressions.
Fairy Tian Qing continued with a smile, ¡°The starting price of the Nascent Soul Formation Pill is 10,000 top-grade spirit stones. Every increase in price must be no less than 1,000 spiritual stones.¡±
¡°20,000 top-grade spirit stones!¡±
¡°50,000 top-grade spirit stones!¡±
Quickly, the bidding for the pill soared.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nced at it briefly but soon lost interest, as well as in the subsequent items that were presented.
Just like that, time slowly passed.
It was not until the third session, hosted by a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Xu Holy Land, that something caught their attention. The cultivator brought out a basketball-sized, multicolored stone, and Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions suddenly tensed up.
They were both stunned, not expecting to actually find what they needed at this kind of auction.
Mystic Color Stone.
It was the Mystic Color Stone that they were looking for!
Moreover, it was more than twice the size they needed.
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I will be hosting this third session of the auction,¡± announced the Nascent Soul cultivator from the Xu Holy Land, as he lifted the Mystic Color Stone.
¡°This item was obtained by our Xu family cultivator in a secret realm. It possesses immense Dharmic power conductivity, making it an ideal material for crafting Dharma treasures and even true treasures.
The item doesn¡¯t have an official name yet, but I would like to call it the Refinement Stone.
Those interested in crafting exceptional intrinsic Dharma treasures or true treasures may consider bidding for this item.
The starting bid is 10,000 top-grade spirit stones, with each increment no less than 1,000 top-grade spirit stones.¡±
As soon as the Xu family cultivator finished speaking, various cultivators in the audience started bidding.
¡°20,000 top-grade spirit stones!¡±
¡°30,000 top-grade spirit stones!¡±
¡°4.0,000 top-grade spirit stones!¡±
Clearly, although there was some interest in this previously unseen item, it wasn¡¯t overwhelming.
When the bidding reached 70,000 top-grade spirit stones, the number of bidders dwindled.
It was then that Jiang Chengxuan suddenly dered, ¡°100,000 top-grade spirit stones!¡±
Hearing his bid, those who were slowly increasing the price stopped.
However, the Xu family cultivator on the auction stage frowned slightly and said again, ¡°100,000 top-grade spirit stones have been offered. Does anyone else want to bid higher?¡±
No one spoke.
This brought a slight smile to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s face.
Just now, he was even prepared to spend a lot of money.
However, from the looks of it, he had been overthinking.
Come to think of it, it made sense.
It was already very good that such an item that no one had seen before could be auctioned for such a price.
It seemed like he had a 90% chance of obtaining the Mystic Color Stone.
However, what made Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan frown was that when the Xu family cultivator on the auction stage saw that no one was willing to continue bidding, he shot a look at a cultivator below the stage not far away.
The cultivator understood and immediately said,
¡°120,000 top-grade spirit stones! I bid 120,000!¡±
Hearing that person¡¯s voice, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s faces immediately darkened.
The Xu family cultivator¡¯s subtle gesture might have gone unnoticed by others, even byte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, but not by them, who were in thete-stage of Soul Formation.
The only thing they could not be sure of now was whether the other party was doing this to take the opportunity to earn more spirit stones or if he had other motives.
Or perhaps, the Mystic Color Stone was just a bait.
Regardless of the motive, since the Mystic Color Stone had been presented, it could not be retracted.
Jiang Chengxuan decisively bid, ¡°150,000 top-grade spirit stones!¡±
The Xu family cultivator on stage perked up at Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s bid of 150,000 top-grade spirit stones, immediately announcing, ¡°150,000 top-grade spirit stones have been bid by the previous cultivator! Is there anyone who wishes to bid higher?¡±
¡°200,000 top-grade spirit stones!¡±
Soon, the hooked-nose man who had previously bid spoke up again, raising the price.
This excited the Xu family cultivator on the stage even more, and his gaze kept shifting towards Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
Now, even Huang Wenyu next to them sensed something amiss.
¡°Daoist Jiang, something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°There¡¯s indeed something wrong, but so what?
¡°Since they¡¯ve already taken it out, I don¡¯t care what their intentions are. Don¡¯t even think about taking it back.¡±
As he spoke, a cold smile appeared on his face.
Then, he said again, ¡°I bid one million top-grade spirit stones!¡±
¡°What?¡±
When Jiang Chengxuan said this, many people present could not help but reveal shocked expressions.
One million top-grade spirit stones, what kind of concept was that?
If this was converted into ordinary spirit stones, it would be a total of 100 million.
Who would bid sovishly?
Initially, everyone thought that a bid of a few hundred thousand was already extravagant, but no one expected someone to raise it to one million.
Unexpectedly, someone raised the price to a million high-grade spirit stones.
Even the Xu family cultivator on stage was momentarily stunned, not anticipating such a high bid.
If their own people continued to bid, it would be obvious to any discerning person that something abnormal was happening.
However, before the auction, the family ancestor had strictly instructed that the Refinement Stone was specifically for testing purposes and must not be actually sold.
Damn it!
What to do now?
For a moment, the Xu family cultivator in charge of hosting the auction broke out in cold sweat.
Back in the private booth, the white-robed old man looked at the situation below and could not help but sneer at the middle-aged man beside him.
¡°Junior Brother Yao, after so many years, I didn¡¯t expect the Xu family to still be the same as before. They haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±
They¡¯re still up to their old tricks, using unknown items to fish for bids and then resorting to underhanded tactics.
They¡¯re the reason our holynds have a tarnished reputation.¡±
With a dismissive tone, he added,
¡°Forget it this time. Next time, our Changkong Holy Land must not coborate with the Xu family on this kind of asion again.¡±
Chapter 698: Humiliating the Xu Family
Chapter 698: Humiliating the Xu Family
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing the white-robed elder¡¯s words, the middle-aged man referred to as Junior Brother Yao immediately nodded in agreement.
¡°Indeed, the Xu family¡¯s behavior is too unsightly.
As a dignified Soul Formation family, they still engage in these disgraceful acts, shaming all of us in the Soul Formation Holy Lands.¡±
As he spoke, a yful smirk appeared on Junior Brother Yao¡¯s face.
¡°This time, I¡¯m really curious to see how that young Xu family member will handle the situation.¡±
Meanwhile, the Xu family cultivator on the auction stage, left with no choice, reluctantly turned his gaze towards the hooked-nose man.
Torn between being suspected of collusion and disobeying his family ancestor¡¯s instructions, he chose thetter.
The hooked-nose man quickly understood the Xu family cultivator¡¯s silent message.
As soon as he caught the Xu family cultivator¡¯s nce, he turned his gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s group, his face showing a cold sneer.
He suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m determined to get this item. I¡¯ll bid 1.1 million high-grade spirit stones!¡±
Although his words did not contain explicit threats, everyone present was no fool.
They could clearly hear the underlying message: whoever dares topete with him for the Refinement Stone would face a relentless feud.
Unfortunately for him, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan seemed to take his words as mere bluster.
At this moment, not even the ancestor of the Xu family Holy Land would be able to take back the Mystic Color Stone they had put up for auction.
Jiang Chengxuan, with an air of nonchnce, slowly raised five fingers towards the stage.
¡°Five hundred million top-grade spirit stones!¡±
BOOM!
The entire auction hall was now truly abuzz.
Spending five billion spirit stones on an unknown Refinement Stone seemed incredibly wasteful.
Even the white-robed elder and Junior Brother Yao in the private booth were taken aback.
¡°Interesting.¡±
The white-robed elder said with a smile on his face.
¡°I wonder which family he belongs to. But this time, the Xu family is really in trouble.¡±
Indeed.
At this moment, the Xu family cultivator could no longer maintain hisposure. His expression was extremely ugly.
However, on such an asion, he had no choice but to try his best to suppress his emotions.
He turned his head towards the hooked-nose man, his eyes clearly signaling him to continue bidding.
The hooked-nose man felt a chill down his spine.
What was going on with the guy who was bidding against him?
At this point, couldn¡¯t he tell?
He was really going to offend the Xu family.
¡°Six¡ six hundred million top-grade spirit stones.¡±
Left with no choice, the hooked-nose man had to keep bidding against his will.
¡°One hundred million top-grade spirit stones!¡±
However, what changed the expressions of both the hooked-nose man and the Xu family cultivator was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s continued calm bidding.
It was as if what he was shouting now was not 10 million high-grade spirit stones that wereparable to a billion spirit stones, but only 1,000 ordinary spirit stones.
This made the hooked-nose man hesitant to continue this dangerous game.
Fortunately, at this moment, a voice transmission entered the ears of him and the Xu family cultivators on the auction stage.
It made their tense nerves instantly rx.
In a luxurious private room, a young man full of arrogance suddenly smashed a jade cup in his hand.
This person, Xu Hailong, was the leader of the Xu family¡¯s delegation and a peak Nascent Soul cultivator.
In addition, he also had an identity that made all the Xu family members envious.
He was a direct descendant of the Xu family¡¯s ancestor, though separated by many generations.
His exceptional talent in cultivation had earned him the special attention and nurturing of the ancestor himself.
When he was at Foundation Establishment, his ancestor valued him and brought him along to nurture him.
Now, Xu Hailong had be the leader of the new generation of the Xu family.
The transmission message to the hooked-nose man and the Xu family cultivator came from Xu Hailong.
Now, with a cold and furious expression, he turned to an elder beside him and ordered sharply, ¡°Find out the identities of those people! Unless they n to stay in Moonlight City for the rest of their lives, I want them dead in the streets the moment they leave!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Hearing Xu Hailong¡¯s order, the old man immediately bowed and epted the order. Soon, his figure disappeared from the private room.
Simultaneously, at the auction site, Jiang Chengxuan finally acquired the Mystic Color Stone after no further bids were ced.
Despite the Xu family¡¯s notorious disregard for rules, they were not so bold as to tantly break auction rules in front of so many witnesses, especially those from the other three holynds.
The other three holynds would definitely not allow them to do that.
Holding the Mystic Color Stone, Jiang Chengxuan felt a sense of anticipation.
Although he knew it was unlikely, the appearance of the Mystic Color Stone gave him hope that the Celestial Flight Crystal might also show up. After all, there is no harm in hoping.
Chapter 699: Humiliating the Xu Family (2)
Chapter 699: Humiliating the Xu Family (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Shen Ruyan was visibly in a good mood as well.
No matter what, the fact that they were able to obtain the Mystic Color Stone already made this trip a worthwhile trip.
At the very least, they had already obtained half of the materials needed to repair the Ascension tform.
It could be said to be a good start.
On the other hand, Huang Wenyu, who was standing beside them, had a helpless and bitter smile on his face.
This was because he knew very well that after this matter, with the Xu family¡¯s usual style, they would definitelyunch a full investigation on the three of them.
While Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan might not be concerned, Huang Wenyu¡¯s status was almost certain to bepromised, meaning he would likely have to abandon his position as the vice-leader of West Ocean Commerce Alliance and join the couple.
Not that he would have any reluctance orints about it.
In fact, being able to find the Mystic Color Stone and help his hometown repair the Ascension tform was something he was very willing and hoped to see.
The reason why he had suchplicated emotions was because in the past, the leader of the West Ocean Commerce Alliance, Zheng Hengyu, had treated him well and valued him very much.
If the others wanted to be the vice leader, they had to be at least at the seventh level of Nascent Soul.
However, he, Huang Wenyu, was only at the fifth level of Nascent Soul and had taken on the position of the vice-leader of the West Ocean Commerce Alliance.
It was obvious how much Zheng Hengyu valued him.
As for whether hismerce alliance would be targeted by the Xu family¡
This might be possible, but Huang Wenyu wasn¡¯t really worried.
That was because the leader of the West Ocean Commerce Alliance, Zheng Hengyu, was also a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
Under such circumstances, even if the Xu family wanted to target the West Ocean Commerce Alliance, they wouldn¡¯t go overboard.
At most, they would ask the West Ocean Commerce Alliance to give them an exnation or hand over Huang Wenyu.
However, at that time, Huang Wenyu would have already taken the initiative to leave the West Ocean Commerce Alliance.
Even if the Xu family wanted to do something about this, they would not have much of a chance.
As if sensing Huang Wenyu¡¯s thoughts, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯tfort him. Instead, he said in an apologetic tone,
¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Brother Huang. I¡¯ve implicated you in this matter.¡±
Hearing this, Huang Wenyu sighed.
He could not help but shake his head with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a passerby here. I just hope that you won¡¯t forget my help when we go back.¡±
Huang Wenyu¡¯s words,ced with a hint of jest, instantly drewughter from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
The auction continued.
However, many people present could clearly sense that the Xu family cultivator on the auction stage was not in a good state.
Especially whenpared with the other two auctioneers, the Xu family cultivator¡¯s performance was even more disappointing.
In such a manner, the auction segment that belonged to the Xu family ended.
However, not long after stepping down from the stage, the Xu family cultivator seemed to have received a task and started walking towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
This unexpected move surprised some of the people, while others who were aware of the Xu family¡¯s reputation and the situation at hand showed expressions of anticipation for the drama to unfold.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan slightly raised their eyebrows, already understanding the other party¡¯s intention.
At that moment, they didn¡¯t wait for the other party to walk closer, nor did they have any intention of saving the other party any face. They directly said indifferently to the other party,
¡°If you¡¯re here to take back that stone, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not going to happen.
Since the Xu family chose to auction it off, you must be prepared for it to be sold.
Or are you saying that the Xu family can¡¯t stand to lose? Are you nning to use force or threats if you don¡¯t get your way?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t lower his voice, so almost everyone present heard his words.
This led to a variety of expressions in the crowd, with many people looking towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with both surprise and intrigue.
¡°They really are fearless,¡± some thought. ¡°To say such things openly in front of so many people, they¡¯re literally trampling the Xu family¡¯s pride underfoot.¡±
Even the white-robed elder and Junior Brother Yao in a private room were momentarily taken aback upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s bold words.
Soon, they soon burst intoughter.
Junior Brother Yao said, ¡°The Xu family has truly lost face this time. I wonder how their old ancestor will react once he hears of this.¡±
The white-robed elder smiled and said, ¡°Reaction? Needless to say, it must be that of anger.
I¡¯m now quite interested in the identities and backgrounds of these two people. Why don¡¯t we get someone to investigate their backgrounds?
While the two of them were talking, the Xu family¡¯s auctioneer¡¯s face was already ashen.
Indeed.
He had received a message from Xu Hailong, instructing him to retrieve the Refinement Stone from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan by any means necessary, be it enticement or threats, before the auction¡¯s end.
However, what the Xu family¡¯s auctioneer did not expect was that Jiang Chengxuan would directly reveal his true intentions in front of so many people.
Moreover, it was in such an unequivocal manner.
Thinking of this, the Xu family auctioneer couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.
His eyes suddenly zed with a bone-chilling murderous intent, and he coldly said to Jiang Chengxuan and the others, word by word:
¡°How dare you nder our Xu family?
Do you really think we Xu family won¡¯t dare to do anything to you in this auction?¡±
¡®Well¡¡¯
Hearing the Xu family auctioneer¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes finally narrowed.
A dangerous aura was slowly being emitted from his body.
As a Heavenly Lord, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s tolerance had its limits
If a clown kept annoying him like a fly and kept buzzing in his ear, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate it.
However, before Jiang Chengxuan could explode, a female auctioneer from the Blue Ocean Holy Land on the auction stage in the distance immediately said coldly,
¡°Xu Chuanping, if you continue to disrupt the order of the auction, don¡¯t me me for having you thrown out.¡±
As she spoke, the female auctioneer from the Blue Ocean Holy Land emitted a powerful aura, characteristic of ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, firmly locking onto Xu Chuanping not far from Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
This made Xu Chuanping¡¯s previously murderous expression instantly stiffen.
Caught between a rock and a hard ce, he awkwardly stood there, ultimately choosing to leave resentfully after giving Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions a final cold nce.
Simultaneously, the female auctioneer from the stage cast an apologetic look towards Jiang Chengxuan and his group, saying,
¡°My fellow Daoists over there, I¡¯m really sorry.
I sincerely apologize for what just happened. Aspensation, if you bid and win any itemter, no matter the final price of the item, I will offer you a 50% discount.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, many cultivators present could not help but reveal shocked expressions.
They had never expected the Blue Ocean Holy Land to do such a thing.
This immediately formed a sharp contrast with the Xu family¡¯s actions just
now.
For a time, many cultivators present had a good impression of the Blue Ocean Holy Land and the female auctioneer.
Chapter 700: A Heavy Blow to the Xu Family Ancestor
Chapter 700: A Heavy Blow to the Xu Family Ancestor
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan, along with his group, respectfully nodded to the female auctioneer.
However, the subsequent auction items failed to catch their interest.
There was no trace of the Celestial Flight Crystal.
This situation continued until the end of the auction.
Ignoring everyone¡¯s stares, Jiang Chengxuan and his group left the auction hall and headed towards the outskirts of Moonlight City.
Since their enemies were already holding a grudge against them and sought to take back the Mystic Color Stone from them, Jiang Chengxuan decided to give them an opportunity.
After all, he was quite curious about how the Xu family had obtained the Mystic Color Stone in the first ce.
He could use this opportunity to ask them properly.
Their departure from the auction hall did not go unnoticed and sparked much curiosity and spection.
People couldn¡¯t understand where Jiang Chengxuan and his group got such courage.
They had just offended the Xu family, and now they were choosing to leave Moonlight City.
Did they have a death wish?
Even the Xu family did not expect Jiang Chengxuan and his team to leave Moonlight City at this time.
They were even prepared to stay in Moonlight City for a long time.
In the end¡
Xu Chuanping asked Xu Hailong, ¡°Elder Hailong, those people actually chose to leave Moonlight City at this time. Should we¡?¡±
He didn¡¯t say the rest, but whether it was Xu Hailong or the others from the Xu family, they clearly understood the meaning behind his words.
Xu Hailong¡¯s eyes were cold.
His gaze seemed to be able to prate the void andnded on Jiang Chengxuan and the other two who were flying out of Moonlight City. Suddenly, he said leisurely,
¡°Of course.
Since they are so eager to court death, why should we hesitate?
Once they leave Moonlight City, we¡¯ll follow them.
I want to see what they¡¯re up to.
I also want to know who has given them such audacity to challenge my Xu family.¡±
A momentter.
Jiang Chengxuan and the other two had alreadypletely left the range of Moonlight City.
Not long after flying away, they clearly sensed several powerful auras rapidly pursuing them from behind.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and the others simply stopped and turned around.
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s group stop, Xu Hailong and his men, who were rapidly approaching, were momentarily taken aback, sensing something amiss.
However, since things hade to this, it was toote to stop now.
So, Xu Hailong and his group further elerated their pace.
In no time, both parties were facing each other from a few hundred meters apart.
For Nascent Soul cultivators, this distance was negligible.
Xu Hailong and the Xu family cultivators around him prepared for battle, ready to confront Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s group.
However, at this moment, Jiang Chengxuan spoke first.
¡°The Xu family, right?
Since you¡¯vee, it means that our previous encounter at the auction isn¡¯t settled yet.
Let¡¯s be straightforward. I have one question for you.
If you cooperate and answer, we can consider this matter resolved.
Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid all of you here today will have to learn a harsh lesson.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words left the Xu family cultivators dumbfounded.
What was happening?
They were the ones who initiated the confrontation, but now it seemed like Jiang Chengxuan was the one actively seeking trouble.
Moreover, the other party looked calm and confident. What was going on?
Did they really believe that just the three of them could stand against all of them?
Some of the cultivators who were watching from afar looked at each other in confusion.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words were just too bizarre.
Was he confident or simply arrogant?
Before the onlookers could ponder further, Xu Hailong¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.
¡°How arrogant!
I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I do know that our Xu family has lost a precious item.
Just now, a cultivator from the Xu family who is proficient in divination deduced that the thing that our Xu family lost is on you.
¡°Now, let me ask you, are you going to hand that thing over to us obediently, or do you want us to personally take it back from you?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Xu Hailong¡¯s words caused the expressions of the distant onlookers to turn strange.
Indeed, this was the true style of the Xu family.
Even without any justification, they would create a reason.
Even if it meant making up lies or distorting facts, they always positioned themselves on the ¡°righteous¡± side.
¡°Husband¡¡±
Shen Ruyan suddenly turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan.
Honestly, she was quite disgusted by the Xu family¡¯s behavior.
Facing such a person, no matter what you said, it would be useless.
Jiang Chengxuan also didn¡¯t expect such a response from the Xu family.
He chuckled scornfully and nodded at Shen Ruyan.
¡°Since they¡¯re courting death, there¡¯s no need to be polite with them.¡±
Chapter 701: A Heavy Blow to the Xu Family Ancestor (2)
Chapter 701: A Heavy Blow to the Xu Family Ancestor (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Later on, we might as well ask their ancestor directly.¡±
¡°That¡¯s better,¡± Shen Ruyan replied with a smile.
Shen Ruyan suddenly smiled and nodded.
In the next moment, she stepped forward decisively.
One step, two steps, three steps¡
With each step she took, her aura soared.
The previously clear and cloudless sky began to churn with dark clouds, brewing a storm, after Shen Ruyan took three steps.
Silver lightning streaked across the sky, gathering overhead like a harbinger of doom.
An overwhelming sense of terror descended upon everyone present.
Even those observing from afar were caught in this fearsome aura, their expressions turning into sheer panic. ¡°What¡ what¡¯s happening here?¡± they wondered, faces pale with shock.
At this moment, everyone could clearly feel the immense power emanating from Shen Ruyan in the sky. She seemed like a divine entity bringing about destruction, instilling an indescribable fear in their hearts.
¡°Soul¡ Soul Formation Heavenly Lord!¡±
Someone finally managed to utter these words.
The situation had be clear to everyone there ¨C if they hadn¡¯t guessed the identity of their adversary by now, they would be hopelessly stupid.
Including the cultivators from the Xu family, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Xu Hailong¡¯s face, in particr, turned ghostly pale.
No one there knew better than him how terrifying a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord could be.
At this point, he truly wished he could im that it was all a misunderstanding. But he dared not.
The unfolding events made it clear what had really happened.
Pretending ignorance in front of a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord would be akin to courting death.
Boom!
Suddenly, a thunderous explosion echoed from the stormy clouds, instantly causing Xu Hailong and the other Xu family cultivators to flush red.
They staggered, spewing mouthfuls of fresh blood. And all this was merely the result of Shen Ruyan¡¯s mere presence.
She hadn¡¯t even made a move yet.
But she had already severely injured all the Xu family cultivators.
¡°Fellow Daoist, show mercy!¡±
However, at this moment, a figure suddenly flew over from the distant sky.
Before he arrived, a terrifying aura that was like a mountain and a sea had already swarmed over.
It was clearly another Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
¡°Great-grandfather!¡±
Xu Hailong, who was originally pale and heavily injured, immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression when he saw the figure rushing over from afar.
The figure was none other than Xu Kunming, the ancestor of the Xu family. However, Shen Ruyan paid no heed to Xu Kunming¡¯s arrival.
The oppressive force she exerted on Xu Hailong and the others remained undiminished.
On the contrary, with the appearance of Xu Kunming, the violent might of the lightning involuntarily became even more frightening.
¡°Arghh!¡±
Xu Hailong and the others once again spewed out blood violently.
The approaching Xu Kunming¡¯s expression darkened as he angrily rebuked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, isn¡¯t it too much to vent your anger on these juniors?¡± ¡°Too much?¡± Shen Ruyan remained unaffected by his words.
With a cold smirk, she retorted, ¡°Are you the Xu family¡¯s ancestor?
Why don¡¯t you mention how your juniors offended me earlier?
Instead, you choose to focus on me bullying the young.
Fine then, I¡¯ll have a proper discussion with you, the Xu family¡¯s ancestor.¡± As she finished speaking, Shen Ruyan suddenly extended two fingers, forming a sword-like gesture, and lightly shed towards the iing Xu Kunming. Shriek¡ª
Instantly, a horrifying sword light, wrapped in endless thunder, shot out from Shen Ruyan¡¯s fingers.
The terrifying power directly ripped apart the space in front of her, creating dark spatial rifts.
Seeing this, all the cultivators who were watching from afar could not help but be shocked.
A Soul Formation Heavenly Lord was indeed a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
A casual attack actually carried the power to tear space apart.
¡°Senior Brother Yang¡¡±
On the other side.
Junior Brother Yao looked at the scene in front of him and could not help but have a solemn expression. He turned to look at the white-robed old man beside him.
The white-robed old man was no longer as rxed as he was in the auction room.
At this moment, his expression was almost the same as Junior Brother Yao¡¯s. His face was filled with seriousness.
¡°It seems Old Xu has really hit a wall this time.¡±
BOOM!
As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Kunming took out a huge furnace.
The entire furnace was dark gold in color.
As the light circted, it immediately gave people the illusion that it was invulnerable to fire and water and that swords and spears could not manage it. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, when Shen Ruyan¡¯s thunderous sword light collided with the dark gold furnace, the furnace vibrated violently.
In the next moment, its glowing light abruptly extinguished.
There was a rumble.
With a thunderous sound, the entire dark gold furnace was sent flying thousands of miles away by Shen Ruyan¡¯s sword light, eventually crashing into a giant peak, turning it into a cloud of dust and debris.
Xu Kunming himself was also shaken by the collision.
His forward charge turned into an uncontroble retreat, and hisplexion alternated between shades of green, red, and white.
Eventually, he couldn¡¯t hold back and spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.
All it took was one strike, just one.
The blow, delivered by a casual hand, had severely wounded Xu Kunming, who was also a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord.
This raised the question: how terrifying must her true strength be?
Many spectators widened their eyes and dropped their jaws in disbelief.
Junior Brother Yao and the white-robed old man could not help but look at each other.
They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.
One had to know that Xu Kunming, who had been severely injured by Shen Ruyan, was on par with them.
Since the other party could injure him in one strike, didn¡¯t that mean that if the other party faced them, she could also injure them in one strike?
This realization shifted their mood from one of amusement to a grave sense of emergency.
However,pared to Junior Brother Yao and the old man in white, Xu Hailong, Xu Chuanping, and the other Xu Family cultivators felt as if they had fallen into an abyss.
They had not expected their ancestor to be defeated so quickly by Shen Ruyan. Although neither had used their full strength in the brief exchange, it was clear that Shen Ruyan¡¯s power surpassed that of the Xu family¡¯s ancestor.
Now, the Xu family members wondered how they could continue this confrontation.
Shen Ruyan, however, was indifferent to their concerns.
Facing Xu Kunming, whose expression had turned quite ugly, she spoke calmly, ¡°Xu family¡¯s ancestor, let¡¯s hear it. How do you n to resolve this matter?¡± Hearing Shen Ruyan¡¯s words, Xu Kunming¡¯s face darkened again.
He was furious, but on the surface, he looked at Shen Ruyan and said in a deep voice,
¡°What do you want?¡±
Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°Tell me how you acquired that Refinement Stone.
And a friendly warning: don¡¯t try any tricks, or all your Xu family descendants here will be annihted.¡±
As she spoke, the thunderbolts in the sky gathered around Xu Hailong and the others, poised to strike.
The terrifying aura made it clear that Shen Ruyan could, at any moment, fulfill her threat of obliterating them all.
This was a scenario none of the Xu family members, who hade to
Moonlight City, could have anticipated.
Xu Kunming was also taken aback, surprised that Shen Ruyan was also after the Refinement Stone.
Chapter 702: Xu Kunming’s Fall, The Xu Family Comes After the West Ocean Commerce Alliance
Chapter 702: Xu Kunming¡¯s Fall, The Xu Family Comes After the West Ocean Commerce Alliance
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xu Kunming, the ancestor of the Xu family, realized that what started as a scheme to lure out people who knew about the Refinement Stone had backfired.
They had indeed achieved their goal and caught a fish, but not a small fish ¨C rather, a formidable shark.
At that instant, Xu Kunming pondered over how much the other party knew about the Refinement Stone and whether he could glean any relevant information from them.
Shen Ruyan, noticing Xu Kunming¡¯s hesitance andck of response, coldly snorted.
In the next moment, the body of a Xu family cultivator closest to her suddenly exploded with endless lightning.
Crackle¡ª
In just an instant, the Xu family cultivator did not even have time to scream before his body and soul were annihted.
At this moment, everyone who saw this scene could not help but be shocked.
Shen Ruyan really meant what she said.
Her threat was not a bluff.
If things went wrong, the Xu family members present could very well meet the same fate.
Xu Kunming didn¡¯t expect that Shen Ruyan would actually dare to kill his family members while he was present.
This made him furious.
He looked at Shen Ruyan and the other two coldly.
¡°Fellow Daoist, what do you mean by that?
You killed a Xu Family cultivator. Do you really think that I, Xu Kunming, am easy to bully? Do you think that my Xu Family is easy to bully?¡±
¡°Huh¡?¡±
Hearing these words, Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes grew colder.
Boom!
The sky rumbled with thunder again, and this time, three Xu family cultivators were instantly turned to ash.
She said, ¡°You have to understand one thing. I¡¯m the one asking you a question now, not you negotiating with me. Do you understand?
I¡¯ve already given you a way out. You were the one who didn¡¯t grasp it and insisted on having thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have. Who can you me?¡±
The escting situation held everyone¡¯s breath. The conflict was heading towards a dangerous climax.
¡°Senior Brother Yang, should we¡?¡±
On the other side, Junior Brother Yao looked at the white-robed old man and asked with a solemn expression.
However, the white-robed old man shook his head and asked.
¡°Junior Brother Yao, who do you think is stronger between us and Old Xu?¡±
When Junior Brother Yao heard that, he subconsciously replied,
¡°Of course you¡¯re stronger. As for me, I should be on par with him.¡±
Hearing this, the old man in whiteughed.
¡°Junior Brother Yao, you think too highly of me.
Indeed, my strength might be a little stronger than Old Xu.
However, it¡¯s only marginal. The difference in strength is not as big as you think.
But look at that fellow Daoist. How strong is she?¡±
This time, the white-robed old man did not wait for Junior Brother Yao¡¯s reply and answered his own question.
¡°The difference is worlds apart, not to mention that she hasn¡¯t yet shown all her strength.
However, from the battle between the two of them just now, it¡¯s clear that she can kill Old Xu with a raise of her hand.
What do you think we can do, even if we do show ourselves in this situation?
Do you think that at this point, she will show mercy for our Changkong Holy Land¡¯s sake?
Moreover, she has already given Old Xu a way out. He was the one who couldn¡¯t grasp it, so who can he me?¡±
Junior Brother Yao fell silent at the elder¡¯s words.
Meanwhile, Xu Kunming¡¯s face had turned livid.
He hadn¡¯t expected things to escte to such an extent.
Killing four members of his family in front of so many witnesses left him no room to retreat.
But if he didn¡¯t retreat¡
Xu Kunming couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Hailong and the others, whose faces were pale.
He recalled the strength Shen Ruyan had just disyed.
Just as Xu Kunming was going to plead, a more terrifying thunderstorm suddenly erupted over Xu Hailong and the others.
Rumble!
In an instant, Xu Chuanping, Xu Hailong, and others were turned to dust, shocking Xu Kunming and everyone else witnessing the scene.
The expressions of Junior Brother Yao and the old man in white also changed drastically.
Not good!
Something big was about to happen!
The thought had just crossed their minds when Shen Ruyan spoke up.
¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for you to say anything else. I¡¯ll get that information from your corpse.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, a sword light that flickered with endless lightning suddenly shed down at Xu Kunming.
¡°You¡!¡±
A look of disbelief appeared on Xu Kunming¡¯s face.
How dare she? How dare she?
Boom!
In that instant, endless spiritual light erupted from Xu Kunming¡¯s body.
Every inch of his skin, every strand of his hair, shone with a bright glow.
It was obvious that he had burned himselfpletely, hoping to escape and survive.
Spiritual Qi from the surrounding area crazily converged towards him, signifying he was elevating himself to his utmost potential for a slim chance of survival.
He knew that only bypletely burning his body would he have a chance of surviving today.
At this moment, he was filled with regret.
If he had known this would happen, he would not havee.
Nor would he attempt to save his descendants.
Chapter 703: Xu Kunming’s Fall, The Xu Family Comes
Chapter 703: Xu Kunming¡¯s Fall, The Xu Family Comes
After the West Ocean Commerce Alliance (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions . Editor. Henyee Trantions
Now, the situation had spiraled out of control.
Shen Ruyan was no longer interested in ying games.
Even if it meant making enemies with the Xu family, she was determined to utterly defeat Xu Kunming.
BOOM!
Suddenly, a battle-axe flew out of Xu Kunming¡¯s mouth.
It grewrger in the wind, quickly bing thousands of feet in size. It collided fiercely with Shen Ruyan¡¯s Five Lightning Immortal yer.
Swoosh!
However, the expected violent collision did not ur.
in the moment Shen Ruyan¡¯s Five Lightning Immortal yer shed with Xu Kunming¡¯s battle axe, its razor-sharp sword light sliced through the axe s mystical aura as easily as a knife through butter.
With a ng, the axe fell.
Xu Kunming was shaken to his core.
A mouthful of blood spewed out as fear filled his eyes.
He shouted, ¡°Mercy, Fairy! I¡¡±
Shriek-
Before he could finish his plea, Shen Ruyan¡¯s sword swept across his body.
A bloodline quickly appeared on Xu Kunming¡¯s forehead.
He stood motionless, and after a short moment, his body split into two charred halves and fell from the sky.
A spiritual Qi tsunami suddenly surged in the sky.
However, the entire scene was deathly silent.
Everyone stood in awe.
Their minds were buzzing.
A Soul Formation Heavenly Lord had died just like that.
Junior Brother Yao and the old man in white could not help but gasp.
They knew Xu Kunming couldn¡¯t match Shen Ruyan, but they hadn¡¯t expected the gap to be so vast.
Just one exchange of Dharma treasures, and Xu Kunming was defeated.
Where did these twoe from?
They had never been seen before in the Astral Origin cultivation world.
It was only at this moment that Junior Brother Yao and the white-robed old man noticed this problem.
They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.
Whoosh¡ª
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had no intention of staying any longer.
Shen Ruyan put away Xu Kunming¡¯s storage ring and left with Jiang Chengxuan and Huang Wenyu.
Ssh!
Not long after the three of them left, the originally silent ce suddenly became lively.
The onlookers were in a frenzy, discussing what had just unfolded.
Meanwhile, messages spread rapidly throughout the Astral Origin cultivation world, causing a stir.
The death of a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord was enough to shock the entire Astral Origin cultivation world.
Especially since this was the first time in thousands of years that a Soul Formation cultivator had died in the hands of other Soul Formation cultivators.
This kind of news was even more shocking.
The Xu family.
Xu Kuntian, one of the two Soul Formation ancestors of the Xu family, looked at the message in hismunication jade talisman with a face ashen with shock.
He could never have imagined that his cousin, also a Soul Formation ancestor of the Xu family, Xu Kunming, would fall, especially at the hands of someone whose name they didn¡¯t even know.
¡°Haishan, if I remember correctly, one of those three people is the vice leader of the West Ocean Commerce Alliance, right?¡± Xu Kuntian asked a middle-aged man standing below him.
The man, the current head of the Xu family and a cultivator with the seventh level of Nascent Soul, respectfully nodded,
¡°Yes, ording to our investigation, one of those three is indeed the vice leader of the West Ocean Commerce Alliance, named Huang Wenyu.
¡°Huang Wenyu, huh?¡±
Xu Kuntian¡¯s face darkened.
¡°Send a message to the West Ocean Commerce Alliance in my name, telling them they need to give the Xu family an exnation for this incident, or else they can forget about passing through Xu family territory in the future.
Forget it. I¡¯ll personally make a trip to the West Ocean Commerce Alliance.¡± With that, Xu Kuntian¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the Xu family.
West Ocean Commerce Alliance.
Zheng Hengyu, the current leader of the Alliance, was entertaining several Soul Formation cultivators, including Junior Brother Yao and the white-robed elder.
They hade to inquire about the incident involving the three individuals, one of whom was Huang Wenyu, a member of their Alliance.
During this period, Huang Wenyu had already announced to the outside world that he had officially left the West Ocean Commerce Alliance.
However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Zheng Hengyu, the Alliance Leader, rejected Huang Wenyu
1 s proposal.
Moreover, he imed that he would always save the position of the vice-leader for Huang Wenyu.
As such, the West Ocean Commerce Alliance naturally became the center of attention.
At that moment, Zheng Hengyu was talking to the white-clothed old man and the others. Just at that moment, an extremely ferocious aura suddenly came from the distant sky.
Apanying this was a loud shout filled with anger.
¡°Zheng Hengyu, hand over Huang Wenyu.
Otherwise, your West Ocean Commerce Alliance can forget about passing through my Xu family¡¯s territory in the future!¡±
The neer was Xu Kuntian from the Xu family, who had not bothered to conceal his aura.
His words were heard by everyone in the West Ocean Commerce Alliance, sparking anger among many cultivators.
However, given Xu Kuntian¡¯s status as a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord, no one dared to openly retort him.
They believed that their Alliance Leader, Zheng Hengyu, would definitely not remain silent in the face of such a threat.
In fact, Zheng Hengyu didn¡¯t disappoint them.
He first apologized to the white-robed old man and the others.
Then, he quickly dashed outside and, upon seeing the fiercely approaching Xu Kuntian, immediately furrowed his brows and said,
¡°Xu Kuntian, running wild in my West Ocean Commerce Alliance, are you out of your mind?
If you are so capable, why don¡¯t you go after the person who killed your cousin instead of picking a fight with me?
Do you think the West Ocean Commerce Alliance and I, Zheng Hengyu, are particrly easy to bully?¡±
As he spoke, Zheng Hengyu¡¯s own formidable aura surged up, shing with the aura emanating from Xu Kuntian.
Boom, boom, boom!
Huge rumbles echoed in the sky, drawing shocked gazes from the surrounding passersby cultivators.
¡°That¡ That is?
Xu Kuntian, the ancestor of the Xu family, and Zheng Hengyu, the leader of the West Ocean Commerce Alliance!¡±
Soon, the identities of the two were recognized.
Given the recent event of Xu Kunming¡¯s death, some quickly connected the dots, and their faces changed dramatically, wondering if a major battle was about to ensue between Xu Kuntian and Zheng Hengyu.
If so, that would really be¡
Xu Kuntian hadn¡¯t expected such a tough stance from Zheng Hengyu right from the start.
This caused his expression to darken.
Ignoring Zheng Hengyu¡¯s words, Xu Kuntian stared intently at him and said each word deliberately:
¡± Zheng Hengyu, are you going to hand over Huang Wenyu or not?
Or does your West Ocean Commerce Alliance really want to be at endless war with my Xu family?¡±
¡°Puff!¡±
Zheng Hengyu¡¯s face revealed a scornful sneer.
¡°An endless war?
Xu Kuntian, you really overestimate yourself. Just you? Your Xu family?
Let me see what you, Xu Kuntian, are capable of to dare threaten me with an endless war!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Zheng Hengyu suddenly formed a seal with both hands.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
Instantly, the void trembled.
Immediately after, whistling scarlet tornados suddenly appeared around him. Moreover, each was apanied by streaks of gold and silver lightning, exuding a terrifying might.
Rumble!
The sound was like thunder rolling through the air.
The crimson tornadoes quickly merged into one, growing to a thousand feet, then three thousand, and finally five thousand feet, sweeping toward Xu Kuntian with an unparalleled destructive force!
Chapter 704: Mystic Night Secret Realm, Is It a Dream?
Chapter 704: Mystic Night Secret Realm, Is It a Dream?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You..,!¡±
Seeing this, Xu Kuntian¡¯s pupils instantly constricted.
Obviously, he¡¯d never imagined that Zheng Hengyu would actually make a move so decisively.
Moreover, his opening move was his famed technique, the Firestorm.
Not daring to be careless, a Divine Saber Dharma Form appeared behind Xu Kuntian.
A giant wielding a heavenly saber faced the sweeping crimson tornado and struck it fiercely.
Boom!
A massive, nuclear-explosion-like halo instantly rose between heaven and earth, spreading across tens of thousands of miles.
Everything in the surroundings that was affected by it instantly turned into nothingness.
In the center of it, there was a twisted ck hole that was rapidly shrinking.
It was the space that had been shattered by their attacks.
Thump, thump, thump!
At this moment, Xu Kuntian in mid-air was forced to retreat repeatedly.
Even the heavenly saber Dharma Form behind him became blurry.
In contrast, Zheng Hengyu seemed much moreposed.
Aside from some disheveled clothing, he appearedrgely unaffected.
This disparity made Xu Kuntian¡¯s face turn ugly.
Zheng Hengyu¡¯s strength was clearly a notch above his own.
Even the white-robed elder and others who hade to watch were slightly surprised.
They hadn¡¯t expected Zheng Hengyu¡¯s strength to have increased so much over the years.
Just as they exchanged nces, contemting stepping in to mediate, unexpectedly, at this moment, an extremely vast and boundless light suddenly rose from a ce extremely far away from them.
The light covered the sky for millions of miles.
Almost most of the cultivators saw such a spectacr phenomenon.
It was impossible for Zheng Hengyu, Xu Kuntian, the white-robed elder, and others of their caliber not to notice such a spectacle.
Their expressions turned extremely grave at this moment.
Zheng Hengyu and the white-robed old man seemed to have recognized the reason for this phenomenon. Their expressions were solemn, and they could not help but be a little excited.
Heavenly Lord Fusheng from Wuhen Holy Land looked at the two of them and asked.
¡°Fellow Daoists, do you know what that is?¡±
Hearing his words, Xu Kuntian, Junior Brother Yao and the others all turned their gazes toward them.
After exchanging a nce, it was the white-robed elder who spoke up.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, what has appeared now should be the legendary Mystic Night Secret Realm.¡±
¡°Mystic Night Secret Realm?¡±
Hearing this name, the expressions of several people were visibly surprised.
Evidently, they had never heard of such a secret realm before.
Zheng Hengyu then exined, ¡°Mystic Night Secret Realm is an independent realm created by the Huangshen Holy Land two thousand years ago.¡±
The mention of the Huangshen Holy Land instantly made everyone¡¯s expression tense.
Clearly, they were all familiar with the name of this holynd from two thousand years ago.
Heavenly Lord Fusheng seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said,
¡°Huangshen Holy Land, are you saying the Mystic Night Secret Realm you mentioned was created by the first master of the Huangshen Holy Land?¡±
These words immediately caused the expressions of everyone present to change.
They too had thought of the same person ¨C the founder of the Huangshen Holy Land, Huang Xuanji, also known as Divine Lord Huang.
Yes.
Back then, his cultivation had already reached Void Returning.
However, the rules of heaven and earth were different at that time.
Even if one ascended to Void Returning, they could still stay in the lower realm for a considerable time, unlike now where anyone above Soul Formation could not stay in the worlds of the lower realm.
Once they appeared in the lower realm, they would immediately be rejected by the world until they were expelled.
If what they were witnessing was indeed a realm created by Huang Xuanji, then¡
Unconsciously, the few of them looked at each other.
They saw the uncontroble excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.
Opportunity, a tremendous opportunity!
At this moment, whether it was Zheng Hengyu, Xu Kuntian, or the white-robed elder and others, they all had one thought in mind.
They must enter the secret realm.
No matter what, they could not miss this opportunity.
BOOM!
Instantly, several figures transformed into majestic and vast streams of light, rushing towards the source of the luminous phenomenon.
At the same time, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who had just finished checking Xu Kunming¡¯s storage ring, also turned their attention to the direction where the light was emerging.
They recognized almost immediately that this was undoubtedly the phenomenon of a secret realm opening.
The two of them looked at each other. Then, they realized that there was a jade pendant on Huang Wenyu¡¯s body that was emitting a faint yellow light.
¡°Brother Huang, what is this¡?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan both seemed to have guessed something, their faces showing surprise.
Huang Wenyu didn¡¯t intend to keep it a secret and replied, ¡°To be honest, this jade pendant is what led me into that mysterious secret realm years ago and then brought me to the Astral Origin cultivation world.
Although I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s reacting like this now, it must be rted to the secret realm that has just appeared.¡±
Chapter 705: Mystic Night Secret Realm, Is It a Dream? (2)
Chapter 705: Mystic Night Secret Realm, Is It a Dream? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°So, let¡¯s go and see what it is all about,¡± said JiangChengxuan with a smile.
¡°Perhaps this journey into the secret realm might help us achieve our goal.¡±
As they spoke, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Huang Wenyu headed towards the source of the light.
At this moment, there were countless people like Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Zheng Hengyu.
Clearly, everyone had realized that there was definitely an extraordinary opportunity in that ce.
Perhaps, they might be able to obtain unexpected gains from it.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
Streaks of light shot across the sky as numerous people hurried towards that direction.
Initially, everyone was excited and thrilled, eagerly heading to that ce.
However, as time passed, some people gradually realized that no matter how they moved in that direction, the distance between them and that ce did not decrease at all.
There were even many Nascent Soul cultivators among them.
No matter how they advanced, they could not get any closer.
In an instant, many people understood.
It seemed that not everyone could enter the secret realm that had appeared.
In its own way, it was screening the people who were allowed to enter.
After some time had passed, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Huang Wenyu also noticed this.
However, unlike those who tried but failed to get closer to the secret realm, they didn¡¯t need much time to fly towards it.
Soon, the entrance to the secret realm was in sight, and surprisingly, no one else was there except for them.
Could it be¡?
At that moment, all three thought of the same question: Were they the first ones to arrive at the entrance of this secret realm?
Buzz!
Just as this thought crossed their minds, they saw a pathway suddenly open at the entrance of the secret realm.
They exchanged nces and, without any hesitation, all rushed into the entrance of the pathway.
Whoosh¡ª
It felt like passing through a membrane.
Suddenly, the scenery around them started shaking violently.
When Jiang Chengxuan looked again, he found himself sitting in an office.
The familiarputer, PowerPoint, a cup of coffee, familiar colleagues, the familiar sound of typing on keyboards¡
All in all, all kinds of familiar feelings suddenly overwhelmed him.
It was as if he had woken up from a grand dream, leaving Jiang Chengxuan momentarily disoriented and bewildered.
¡°Jiang, you¡¯re awake.
You must not have rested wellst night. Look at you, those dark circles under your eyes are so heavy,¡± a familiar female voice reached his ears.
It was a woman in her thirties with a mature and intellectual aura.
She was Hua Meiqin, his mentor at thepany.
¡°Yeah, I probably didn¡¯t rest wellst night. Thanks, Sister Qin, for covering for me,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said, scratching his head awkwardly, just like when he first met Hua Meiqin.
¡°Yo, why are you being so polite with me?¡±
Hua Meiqin replied, pretending to be a bit annoyed but with a hint of affection in her tone.
¡°If you didn¡¯t rest well, make sure to take a good rest at noon.
You¡¯re young, but don¡¯t take your health for granted.¡±
¡°Yeah, I understand, Sister Qin,¡± Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
During lunchtime, Jiang Chengxuan, as usual, went to thepany cafeteria to eat.
However, he suddenly received a message on his phone.
It read: ¡°I saw a really nice bag on a live stream today, and they¡¯re having a promotion. It¡¯s only 1888. Can you buy it for me as a gift?¡±
Soon after, another message with a link to purchase the bag arrived.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.
He typed a response: ¡°Can this wait until I get paid next month? I had some big medical expenses for my mom this month.¡±
Then, he cautiously added another sentence.
¡°How about we choose a cheaper one for now?
Next month when I get my sry, I¡¯ll buy you that one. How does that sound?¡±
After sending this message, there was a noticeable silence from the other end.
This made Jiang Chengxuan feel inexplicably nervous.
He really didn¡¯t know how the person on the other end would react to his words.
Thankfully, the wait wasn¡¯t too long.
Suddenly, another link was sent from the other side, apanied by a message.
¡°If it¡¯s next month, then I want this one.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan clicked the link to see, and his breath immediately hitched.
He didn¡¯t even bother to see what the item was, but just stared at the price.
¡°5999¡±
His monthly sry was barely over six thousand, and now she wanted to buy something for 5999¡
Jiang Chengxuan clenched his lips tightly, then took a deep, forceful breath.
More messages kepting from the other side.
¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care. If you¡¯re going to buy it for me next month, it has to be this one.
Otherwise, don¡¯t bother, and you must buy me that other one this month.
You choose.¡±
¡°Hey, Jiang Chengxuan, are you even reading my messages? Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡±
¡°I remember you still have some credit left in your ount, right? Why don¡¯t you use that money to buy me the cheaper one for now? After all, I don¡¯t want you to spend more money either.¡±
¡°Hey, why are you still not talking? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m really going to get angry. [Angry emoji]¡±
As he read through the barrage of messages, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly felt a deep sense of exhaustion from the bottom of his heart. He rubbed his forehead forcefully with his hand.
After hesitating for a long time, he finally clicked on the profile picture in the chat, then found the option to delete the friend.
After hesitating for a while, he eventually sighed, smiled bitterly, and clicked delete and confirm.
Phew¡ª
It felt as if a huge weight had been lifted from his heart.
He continued working in the afternoon.
However, just before finishing work, the department manager informed everyone that they needed to work overtime for a bit.
And this ¡°bit¡± turned out to be three whole hours.
By the time Jiang Chengxuan dragged his tired body back to his rented apartment in the city, it was nearly 10 o¡¯clock at night.
After taking a shower and lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, he found himself lost in thought again.
How did his life, seemingly well on track, loop back to the starting point?
Working ss, 996 work culture (9 am to 9 pm, 6 days a week), 007 work culture (24 hours a day, 7 days a week), blind dates, housing loans, car loans, medical expenses¡
Heh, is his future still going to be like this? Like a cycle, repeating endlessly, just like in his previous life.
If only the dream he had before was real¡
¡®Well¡¡¯
At this thought, Jiang Chengxuan, who was initially in a daze with a hint of confusion in his eyes, suddenly had a slight contraction of his pupils.
A dream? Was everything he experienced before really just a dream?
He suddenly sat up from the bed and began trying to sense the spiritual Qi in this world, based on his memories.
However, there was none.
Despite trying for a long time, he didn¡¯t feel anything.
But at this moment, his heart no longer believed that what he had experienced before was merely a grand dream.
He began to earnestly recall every detail of his previous experiences.
Gradually, his aura began to change.
Although he was still just an ordinary person without a trace of Dharmic power, as his conviction in his past experiences grew stronger, a faint and elusive spiritual insight, seemingly hidden yet apparent, began to be gradually captured by him.
Indeed, the real dream was not what he had experienced before but rather his current reality¡
Chapter 708: Choosing Rewards and Leaving the Secret Realm
Chapter 708: Choosing Rewards and Leaving the Secret Realm
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t expect that among these rewards, there would actually be a Spirit Treasure.
Although this Spirit Treasure was in a damaged state, there was no denying its nature as a Spirit Treasure.
Even in its damaged state, as long as he could refine it, the power it could unleash would be something that cultivators below Void Returning couldn¡¯t resist.
What¡¯s most important is that he still had a Repairing Jade obtained from the system on him.
With this jade, he had the ability topletely restore the damaged Spirit Treasure.
At that time, he would truly possess his first Spirit Treasure.
Thinking about this, Jiang Chengxuan no longer hesitated and immediately chose to exchange for the damaged Spirit Treasure.
Buzz!
As Jiang Chengxuan made his choice, a golden-med fruit appeared in his hand.
It was the Sacred me Fruit, a body-tempering sacred medicine.
Next, a sword with numerous cracks and even some rust spots on its surface appeared, showing signs of severe damage. It was the damaged Spirit Treasure, the Sword of Extinction.
Seeing this sword, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes lit up.
Although the sword in front of him looked extremely damaged, he could still sense a faint spirituality emanating from it.
Even though this spirituality was extremely weak, it was unmistakably the consciousness unique to intelligent beings.
As he lightly brushed his finger over the damaged de, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s finger immediately felt a cold, stinging sensation.
When he looked down, he noticed a small cut on his finger that had appeared without his awareness.
It¡¯s worth noting that with his current physical strength, it was difficult for ordinary Pure Yang treasures to break his defense.
However, just brushing against the damaged sword¡¯s de had breached his defenses.
Such sharpness was far beyond what ordinary Pure Yang treasures couldpare to.
If he couldpletely repair it, the power of this Sword of Extinction would be terrifying.
Under unexpected circumstances, even if he were to face Void Returning Divine Lords, they might suffer losses.
Thinking about this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately put it away.
Buzz!
At the same time.
A strong suction force suddenly appeared on his body, pulling him out of the Mystic Night Secret Realm.
Outside, Jiang Chengxuan immediately saw many people who had alreadye out of the Secret Realm before him.
Among these people, he vaguely recognized the white-robed elder from the Moonlight City outskirts that he had seen before.
However, he did not see Shen Ruyan and Huang Wenyu among these people.
They must still be undergoing the trials.
¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoist Jiang.¡±
At this moment, the white-robed elder, who was from the Changkong Holy Land, took the initiative to step forward, bowing and saying,
m Yang Baihua from the Changkong Holy Land. I had the privilege of witnessing your magnificent disy of strength before. Now, to meet you once again here is truly a great fortune in my life.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was genuinely surprised by how polite Yang Baihua, the white-robed elder, turned out to be.
He immediately smiled and cupped his hands politely. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang, I¡¯m ttered. Your words are too kind.¡±
Yang Baihua didn¡¯t mind and shifted the conversation, asking, ¡°Just now, you must have gained quite a bit inside the Mystic Night Secret Realm, right?
To be honest, I didn¡¯t even pass the second trial and was transported out of the secret realm. It¡¯s really a waste of this opportunity.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was slightly surprised to hear Yang Baihua¡¯s words.
If Yang Baihua had experienced the same trial as him, it was indeed possible that he couldn¡¯t pass the second trial.
In fact, most cultivators would find it challenging to pass the second trial if their trials were simr.
Curious, Jiang Chengxuan asked, ¡°Could you share what the second trial was for you?¡±
Yang Baihua chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no harm in sharing.
My second trial was to cultivate three different unfamiliar Level 6 spells within half a day.
As you know, at our level, cultivating Level 6 spells isn¡¯t very difficult.
But to cultivate three different unfamiliar ones within half a day is quite a challenge.
With my aptitude, it¡¯s simply impossible.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Hearing Yang Baihua¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan finally confirmed that everyone experienced different tests in the Mystic Night Secret Realm.
The conversation continued for a while, during which more and more cultivators exited the secret realm.
This included Zheng Hengyu from the West Ocean Commerce Alliance, Yang Baihua¡¯s junior brother YaoXincheng, and Xu Kuntian from the Xu family.
Xu Kuntian recognized Jiang Chengxuan almost immediately upon seeing him and his face showed a sudden change.
He emitted a strong killing intent, but quickly suppressed it.
Because at this moment, Zheng Hengyu and Yao Xincheng walked towards Jiang Chengxuan and Yang Baihua.
This made his eyes turn dark.
However, be it Jiang Chengxuan, Zheng Hengyu, or Yang Baihua, they clearly ignored Xu Kuntian and had no intention of talking to him.
Yang Baihua introduced Yao Xincheng and Zheng Hengyu to Jiang Chengxuan while also using voice transimission to inform Jiang Chengxuan of the recent events in the West Ocean Commerce Alliance.
This made Jiang Chengxuan have a somewhat favorable impression of the leader of the West Ocean Commerce Alliance.
Regardless of the reasons, the fact that he had chosen to confront Xu Kuntian head-on during such a situation showed a certain level of responsibility and loyalty.
At the same time, it made Jiang Chengxuan more or less certain that this person valued Huang Wenyu quite sincerely.
Buzz!
Just as they were talking to each other, another group of people was suddenly teleported out from the Mystic Night Secret Realm.
Everyone turned around and saw a few Soul Formation Heavenly Lords walking out.
One of them was a Great Heavenly Lord at the seventh level of Soul Formation.
Yang Baihua, Yao Xincheng, and Zheng Hengyu¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they saw that person.
Chapter 709: Flame Dragon Heavenly Lord, One Strike KO
Chapter 709: me Dragon Heavenly Lord, One Strike KO
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor. Henyee Trantions
On the other side, Xu Kuntian¡¯s face lit up with joy.
Without saying another word, he immediately went to greet the neer.
At this moment, Yang Baihua, Yao Xincheng, and Zheng Hengyu¡¯s expressions unavoidably darkened.
Jiang Chengxuan sensed their abnormality and immediately asked,
¡°Fellow Daoists, is there anything wrong with that person?
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question, Yang Baihua and the others exchanged nces before Yang Baihua exined,
¡°That person is the Great Heavenly Lord of the Demonic me Pce, known as me Dragon Heavenly Lord.
There have been rumors that the Xu family has some connections with the
Demonic me Pce.
It seems those rumors are indeed true.¡±
¡°The Demonic me Pce? Is that a demonic sect?
Jiang Chengxuan was slightly surprised.
Zheng Hengyu affirmed with a nod, ¡°Indeed, the Demonic me Pce is a demonic sect.
Moreover, they often have conflicts with us, the righteous forces.¡± Continuing, Zheng Hengyu looked at Jiang Chengxuan and advised, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, you should be careful.
That Xu Kuntian is not someone with a broad mind. It¡¯s possible he will seek help from me Dragon Heavenly Lord to cause you trouble.¡±
As soon as his words ended, everyone suddenly felt an extremely domineering and ferocious gaze directed at them.
Within that gaze, they could distinctly sense as if infinite mes were boiling in the void, ready to engulf them all.
Yang Baihua, Yao Xincheng, and Zheng Hengyu¡¯s expressions changed again. Simultaneously, me Dragon Heavenly Lord¡¯s gaze finally settled on Jiang Chengxuan.
With a domineering and ferocious voice, he dered,
¡°Are you Jiang Chengxuan?
Were you the one who killed Xu Kunming, the guest elder of my Demonic me
Pce?¡±
Before Jiang Chengxuan and his group could respond, me Dragon Heavenly Lord continued,
¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to atone. Hand over everything you obtained in the
Mystic Night Secret Realm and swear to serve the Demonic me Pce for three thousand years.
That way, I can let this matter go.¡±
After he finished saying those words, a smug smile immediately appeared on
Xu Kuntian¡¯s face.
On Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s side, Zheng Hengyu and Yang Baihua looked extremely grim.
Zheng Hengyu¡¯s prediction hade true.
Xu Kuntian was indeed seeking help from me Dragon Heavenly Lord to directly confront Jiang Chengxuan.
However, Jiang Chengxuan remained unfazed.
He simply stared at me Dragon Heavenly Lord and calmly asked,
¡°And if I refuse? What then?¡±
¡°Refuse?¡±
me Dragon Heavenly Lord was clearly taken aback, not expecting such an answer from Jiang Chengxuan.
His eyes immediately turned even more dangerous, as dragon-shaped mes began to swirl around him.
¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter is not up to you to decide.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression remained calm as he suddenly said, ¡°In this lower realm, no one can force me to do anything I¡¯m unwilling to do.¡±
¡°How arrogant!¡±
The eyes of the me Dragon Heavenly Lord werepletely filled with zing mes.
Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s roar emanated from his body.
in the next moment, a ming dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its ws pounced at Jiang Chengxuan with a terrifying might that could incinerate everything.
¡°I forgot to tell you. In this lower realm, no one dares to openly defy what I demand.¡±
ROAR!
A massive roar of a me dragon suddenly echoed between heaven and earth.
Its terrifying body that was thousands of feet long arrived in front of Jiang Chengxuan in the blink of an eye.
¡°Be careful!¡±
Yang Baihua, Zheng Hengyu, and a few others immediately warned.
ng! ng! ng! ng!
Suddenly.
A sharp sword light appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan.
The sword light was sharp, fierce, and deadly.
Everyone present felt a tingling sensation on their skin, including Yang Baihua and Zheng Hengyu, the cultivators at the level of Soul Formation.
What sword was that?
Just as everyone was pondering this question, the giant me dragon struck the sword light in front of Jiang Chengxuan directly.
ng!
sh!
Instantly, endless sword qi erupted like a storm.
The previously invincible me dragon suddenly appeared with countless sword marks on its body, extinguishing the mes in those areas.
Eventually, the body of the me dragon was torn apart.
¡°sh!¡±
As Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s final word fell, the sword light in front of him suddenly concentrated into a point.
There was a swish.
The entire massive body of the me dragon exploded into a sky full of sparks and vanished.
¡°What?¡±
This scene shocked everyone present, including Yang Baihua, Zheng Hengyu, Yao Xincheng, and Xu Kuntian.
Even the me Dragon Heavenly Lord himself, who was still domineering and fierce, showed a look of astonishment on his face.
His attack was actually broken by Jiang Chengxuan like this?
How is this possible?
He is a Great Heavenly Lord.
How could an attack from a Great Heavenly Lord be so easily broken by an ordinary Heavenly Lord?
Unless the opponent is not an ordinary Heavenly Lord but, like him, also ate-stage Great Heavenly Lord.
At the thought of this, the me Dragon Heavenly Lord¡¯s pupils constricted.
If that were the case, capturing him might not be so easy.
¡°What goes aroundes around.
Now, take my move.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened.
He gestured with his fingers as if holding a sword and made a light cutting motion forward.
Shriek-
In an instant, a straight golden sword beam, like aser, shot towards the me Dragon Heavenly Lord.
¡°How¡¡±
The me Dragon Heavenly Lord¡¯s body hair stood on end at that moment.
A feeling of extreme danger suddenly surged in his heart.
Not good!
At that moment, he could no longer care about anything else. A dragon-shaped me barrier appeared in front of him out of thin air.
Simultaneously, a red-glowing flying sword, apanied by dragon roars, swiftly emerged from above his head.
Rumble!
A rumble that sounded like a nuclear explosion echoed through the air.
The me Dragon Heavenly Lord¡¯s red flying sword emitted a mournful cry. The me dragon shadow in the air suddenly disintegrated.
ng ng ng¡ª At the same time, the red flying sword was forced to retreat, spinning in the air.
At this moment, the me Dragon Heavenly Lord felt a violent shake in his body, and the Dharmic power within him ran rampant uncontrobly. However, before he could react, the straight golden sword beam was shing towards him again.
There was a pop.
The dragon-shaped me barrier in front of him also extinguished instantly, and his entire body was suddenly thrown flying sideways.
Chapter 710: Returning to the Nine Essences Cultivation
Chapter 710: Returning to the Nine Essences Cultivation
World
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Rumble!
The me Dragon Heavenly Lord crashed through countless mountains before finally being smashed into the ground with a loud bang.
He immediately vomited arge mouthful of blood.
Everyone present was stunned.
They just stared nkly at Jiang Chengxuan, their minds nk.
Thete-stage Heavenly Lord, me Dragon Heavenly Lord, was defeated so easily by Jiang Chengxuan?
How strong must his power be?
Everyone could not help but shudder.
Especially Xu Kuntian, whose face turned extremely pale.
Even the Great Heavenly Lord, me Dragon, was defeated by Jiang Chengxuan with one strike. Then, what chance did he have left?
At this moment, he was filled with regret.
If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have incited the me Dragon Heavenly Lord just now.
Now, even if Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t hold him ountable, the me Dragon
Heavenly Lord probably wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.
Thinking of this, Xu Kuntian¡¯s face became even paler.
However, at this moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned towards Xu Kuntian and he indifferently said, ¡°Originally, I wouldn¡¯t bother with someone as insignificant as you.
But you should never have used someone else to deal with me.
For that, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±
Hearing this, Xu Kuntian¡¯s eyes immediately showed endless terror.
However, before he could speak, Jiang Chengxuan had already taken out the Golden Void Sword.
Swoosh!
The golden sword light traced a straight arc through the air.
Xu Kuntian didn¡¯t even have time to summon his own Dharma treasure before the sharp edge of the Golden Void Sword pierced through his forehead.
At that moment, he just stared nkly at Jiang Chengxuan.
Until his entire being began to disintegrate bit by bit.
Only then did a violent surge of spiritual Qi erupt in the sky.
Xu Kuntian had fallen.
Killed in one strike.
¡°Hiss!¡±
Seeing this, Yang Baihua, Yao Xincheng, and Zheng Hengyu among others involuntarily gasped.
They were quite familiar with Xu Kuntian s strength.
He was a Heavenly Lord who had reached the fourth level of Soul Formation.
But under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯shand, he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move and was directly killed.
This shows that Jiang Chengxuan
1 s cultivation level is definitely above thete stage of Soul Formation.
Perhaps, he was at the eighth level of Soul Formation, or even at the peak. Considering the strength previously shown by his wife, Shen Ruyan, Yang
Baihua and the others felt that this couple was truly unfathomable.
Thinking of Shen Ruyan, everyone, including Jiang Chengxuan, turned their gaze not far away.
There, several figures suddenly appeared out of thin air.
Among them was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s wife, Shen Ruyan.
Besides her, Huang Wenyu was also transported out.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately went up to them.
He looked at Shen Ruyan and Huang Wenyu.
Both understood his intention and smiled, nodding their heads to indicate that they had gained a lot from this experience.
Thus, Jiang Chengxuan was also reassured.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not n to stay there any longer. However, just as they were about to leave with Huang Wenyu, Huang Wenyu wanted to speak a few words with Zheng Hengyu privately.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan both understood and agreed.
Fortunately, this did not take too long.
After Huang Wenyu returned from Zheng Hengyu, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen
Ruyan nodded slightly towards Zheng Hengyu and then, the trio swiftly disappeared from the spot.
A few dayster.
The news of Xu Kuntian¡¯s death and me Dragon Heavenly Lord¡¯s defeat by Jiang Chengxuan quickly spread among the Heavenly Lords, causing a shock throughout the entire Astral Origin cultivation world.
Everyone was astounded, wondering when two such powerful Heavenly Lords had appeared in their world.
As for the reactions of the people in the Astral Origin cultivation world, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s group was not concerned.
At this moment, they had already returned to the Haohai oceanic region. They followed their original memories and returned to the underwater cave.
Looking at the cross-realm teleportation stone tform in front of him, Huang Wenyu could not help but feel a little excited.
Thinking that he would be able to return to the cultivation world of Nine
Essences with Jiang Chengxuan and the others in a while and see his daughter, whom he had not seen for a long time, his heart could not calm down no matter what.
Yes.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and the others were already nning to return to the cultivation world of the Nine Essences.
Now,their objectives in the Astral Origin cultivation world had been achieved, and they had also gained much more than expected.
There was no reason to stay longer in the Astral Origin cultivation world. Their next task was to repair the Ascension tform as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but say to Huang Wenyu, ¡°Brother Huang, when we teleportter, remember not to leave the range of our Dharmic power.
After all, cross-realm transportation involved veryplicated spatialws. If we¡¯re not careful, we might even get lost in the spatial turbulence.¡± Huang Wenyu naturally nodded solemnly in agreement to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s reminder.
Seeing this, the couple no longer hesitated.
Jiang Chengxuan ced numerous supreme-grade spirit stones into the slots of the cross-realm teleportation tform.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
Buzzing sounds filled the air as the teleportation tform lit up, emitting bright lights and strong spatial fluctuations.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at Huang Wenyu and nodded.
Then, the three of them stepped onto the teleportation stone tform.
BOOM!
As soon as the three of them stepped onto the teleportation tform, a circle of extremely dazzling light instantly erupted from it,pletely enveloping their figures.
In a moment, the figure of the three people disappeared on the spot.
They experienced a series of light shes.
At this moment, time and space seemed to lose their inherent concepts, leaving one feeling dazed and confused.
It made one feel dazed.
At least that was the case for Huang Wenyu, who was between Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
It felt like only a moment had passed, yet it also seemed like a long time had gone by.
When Jiang Chengxuan and the others¡¯ feet finally touched the ground again, they found themselves standing on another cross-realm teleportation tform.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan let out a sigh of relief.
Thank goodness.
What they saw before them was a familiar environment, a familiar cross-realm teleportation tform.
This meant that they had returned to the Nine Essences cultivation world sessfully.
Chapter 711: Excited Crowd
Chapter 711: Excited Crowd
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Huang Wenyu looked at this ce curiously.
Then, Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Brother Huang, this ce is the cross-realm teleportation tform that can lead to the Astral Origin cultivation world.
In the future, if we or anyone else wants to go to the Astral Origin cultivation world, they can do so from here.
Of course, once we repair the Ascension tform and force the extraterrestrial entity to leave, anyone with at least a mid-stage Soul Formation cultivation can attempt to cross the void to other realms.¡±
Saying this, Jiang Chengxuan looked outside the cave and smiled,
¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been away for some time, and I¡¯m not sure if the flow of time is the same in both worlds.
Let¡¯s return to the Jiang family first so you can meet Ling¡¯er.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan mention his daughter, Huang Wenyu became visibly excited and nodded repeatedly.
Thus, the three of them quickly left the ruin.
After some time,
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Huang Wenyu returned to the Jiang family¡¯s Mount Mystic Tai.
Jiang Chengxuan directed Huang Wenyu to where his daughter, Huang Ling¡¯er, was, while he and Shen Ruyan went to the Jiang family¡¯s meeting hall to notify Jiang Renyi, Jiang Anran, Jiang Rendao, and other senior members of the Jiang family.
When Jiang Renyi, Jiang Anran, Jiang Rendao, and the rest of the Jiang family¡¯s senior members arrived at the meeting hall, they were all visibly excited.
They hadn¡¯t expected the family¡¯s two ancestors to return so soon, and from the looks on their faces, it seemed the trip had been quite sessful.
Yes.
After calcting, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan found that the flow of time waspletely consistent between the two worlds.
That is, the amount of time that passed in the Nine Essences cultivation world was the same as in the Astral Origin cultivation world they had just visited.
¡°Um, has anything happened in the Nine Essences cultivation world recently?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan first inquired about the current situation in the Nine Essences cultivation world.
From everyone¡¯s responses, he and Shen Ruyan learned that the Nine Essences cultivation world was now back on the right track.
Despite the significant losses in the overall strength of the cultivators due to the numerous wars, establishing a new order on these scourgednds has led to the thriving of the entire Nine Essences cultivation world.
They believed that in another hundred or a thousand years, there would be a tremendous change, provided the current biggest threat to the Nine Essences cultivation world, the extraterrestrial entity, is dealt with.
Solving this issue, which they couldn¡¯t do with their power alone, means they really needed to rely on the world itself.
So.
Repairing the Ascension tform to fully restore the realm¡¯s rules and the essence of heaven and earth became crucial.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t hide anything. They told everyone what they had gained from this trip.
Hearing this, the senior members of the Jiang family were thrilled.
They hadn¡¯t expected their two ancestors to find the two key items needed to repair the Ascension tform, the Mystic Color Stone and the Celestial Flight Crystal, during their trip to the Astral Origin cultivation world.
With these items, the Nine Essences cultivation world truly had hope.
Buzz!
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯smunication jade talisman suddenly lit up together.
Jiang Chengxuan took a look and could not help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Xuan Yang and Fellow Daoist Infinite Ocean.
I messaged them when we just got back.
It seems they should be arriving soon.
Let¡¯s go out and wee them.¡±
With that, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan arrived outside Mount Mystic Tai.
Indeed.
Not long after the two of them arrived outside Mount Mystic Tai, several streaks of light shed over from the end of the distant sky.
They were Xuan Yang, Evesting Mountain, Infinite Ocean, Dongfang Tianxing, MurongXian, and the others.
As soon as they arrived, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan led them to the guest hall of the Jiang family.
At this moment, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and the others had more or less guessed the oue of their trip.
Anticipation appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not keep them in suspense for too long and shared the details and achievements of their journey.
Just like the reaction of the senior members of the Jiang family earlier.
When Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean learned that Jiang Chengxuan and the others had already obtained the Mystic Color Stone and the Celestial Flight Crystal, they couldn¡¯t help but look excited.
Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, now that we have the Mystic Color Stone and the Celestial Flight Crystal, when should we start repairing the Ascension tform?¡±
Hearing Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean¡¯s words, the others also turned to look at the couple.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at each other and smiled.
Then, Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Now that we have the two indispensable items, I think there¡¯s no better time than the present. Let¡¯s head to the Central in and attempt to repair the Ascension tform.¡±
¡°Now?¡±
The few of them were slightly stunned, but they quickly came back to their senses.
True.
Repairing the Ascension tform should be done as quickly and as soon as possible.
Without much dy, the group left Mount Mystic Tai and headed towards the location of the Ascension tform in the Central in.
Buzz!
Central in.
In a certain cross-region teleportation array.
As the light of the teleportation array lit up, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and others stepped out together.
Their figures quickly vanished from the spot and reappeared next to the Ascension tform.
Looking at the dormant Ascension tform, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and the others felt nervous, anxious, and expectant, while Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan appeared rtively calm.
Especially Jiang Chengxuan.
Having obtained the method to repair the Ascension tform from Sage Dragonmaster, Jiang Chengxuan had simted the repair process countless times before this.
He even used the special Weapon Refinement Space for this purpose, where he gainedplete experience and knowledge on how to repair the Ascension tform.
So.
With his current abilities, having both the Mystic Color Stone and the Celestial Flight Crystal, there was almost no possibility of failure.
It could even be said to be almost certain of sess.
Chapter 712: Final Fight, Ten Thousand Feet Demon Shadow
Chapter 712: Final Fight, Ten Thousand Feet Demon Shadow
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After instructing everyone to guard him, Jiang Chengxuan directly took out the Mystic Color Stone and the Celestial Flight Crystal.
BOOM!
Quickly, the Pure Yang True Fire in his hand zed up, enveloping the two materials in no time.
Everyone watched with anticipation, knowing well what repairing the Ascension tform meant for their entire Nine Essences cultivation world and all cultivators within.
It was no exaggeration to say that if their lower realm¡¯s Ascension tforms hadn¡¯t all been damaged, preventing any contact with the higher realms, their Nine Essences cultivation world wouldn¡¯t be in such a dire situation today.
Fortunately, all of that was about to change.
Once Jiang Chengxuan fully repairs the Ascension tform, the shadow looming over their Nine Essences cultivation world wouldpletely disperse.
¡°Damn it!¡±
At the same time.
Outside the barrier membrane of the Nine Essences cultivation world, a vast figure, as magnificent as the sun, looked down at the world below with a dark expression.
Through his eyes, he seemed to be able to see everyone¡¯s actions down below.
This immediately filled his heart with endless anger and unwillingness.
He was just a step away, merely one step, from refining this world.
But now¡
In the eyes of this figure, there suddenly appeared an endless abyss.
Boom, boom, boom!
At the same time, the will of heaven and earth in the cultivation world of the Nine Essences seemed to have sensed the other party¡¯s threat.
It unleashed powerful energies that obliterated all attacks and cmities appearing outside the barrier membrane.
However, during this process, a few malicious demonic qi managed to slip through the cracks caused by the collision and entered Nine Essences.
He must make his final stand.
BOOM!
At this moment.
In the cultivation world of the Nine Essences.
All cultivators witnessed a massive face suddenly appearing in the sky,posed entirely of endless malicious demonic qi.
Those who looked at the face found their spirits corrupted within moments.
Their True Essence and Dharmic power instantly turned into the purest demonic qi, enveloping them in malicious aura and turning their eyespletely ck.
¡°What?¡±
Shen Ruyan and others, closely monitoring Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s work by the Ascension tform, were startled by the change in this world, their eyes narrowing in shock.
They hadn¡¯t anticipated such a turn of events at the very moment the Ascension tform was about to be repaired.
Shen Ruyan was the first to react, stating firmly, ¡°Everyone, this is likely the final attempt by the extraterrestrial entity. No matter what happens next, we must not let him affect my husband¡¯s work.¡±
Hearing Shen Ruyan¡¯s words, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and others nodded solemnly, understanding nothing was more important than repairing the Ascension tform now.
If anything really happened in the middle of repairing the Ascension tform, the oue that would bring to their Nine Essences cultivation world would definitely be devastating.
Simrly.
If they could withstand this crisis and let Jiang Chengxuan sessfully repair the Ascension tform, all these troubles would be temporary, with endless hope for their future.
ROAR!
At that moment, the giant face in the sky let out a ferocious roar, instantly causing countless people to perish, their souls shattered and blood flowing from their seven orifices.
Their bodies began to mutate into demonic monsters, swarming towards the Ascension tform where Jiang Chengxuan and the others were.
And this was just the beginning.
As time went on, the aura of the giant face in the sky became increasingly terrifying.
Eventually, the face transformed into a monstrous figure with two horns, enveloped in ck demonic mes, covered in scales, and towering at a height of ten thousand feet.
With one step, the surrounding space began to distort, and with ripples spreading, its figure vanished from its original location.
¡°Oh no!¡±
¡°Danger!¡±
Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, Heavenly Lord Evesting Mountain, and Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean all felt a sense of danger at this very moment.
Even the Dharmic power within their bodies seemed to be restrained by some force, rendering thempletely unable to react in that instant.
Whoosh¡ª
The void shattered, and with ck spatial turbulence swirling, a w bristling with countless barbs ominously emerged from the broken space, aiming straight for Jiang Chengxuan!
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
Seeing this, Shen Ruyan, the only one unaffected among them, her beautiful eyes immediately sparked with a terrifying storm of thunder and lightning.
An aura of destruction enveloped her surroundings.
Suddenly, endless dark clouds gathered in the sky.
Crack¡ªcrack¡ªcrack-
in an instant, countless golden Devilbane Lightning poured down on the sharp w like a storm.
Rumble!
The ck w instantly shattered under the barrage of Devilbane Lightning.
Yet, at the same moment, a massive hole opened in the void above Jiang Chengxuan, and the monstrous figure, towering ten thousand feet high, plunged down towards him, seemingly intending to crush both him and the Ascension tform beneath.
¡°It¡¯s over!¡±
Witnessing this scene, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang and the others, who had just regained their senses, turned pale.
They could never have anticipated that the enemy would have such a move up their sleeve at thest moment.
If sessful, wouldn¡¯t their entire Nine Essences cultivation world and all its inhabitants be doomed?
Just as this thought shed through their minds, a g enveloped in a green dragon suddenly rose above Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s head.
At the same time.
An aure shining with five-colored radiance, like a fortress, instantly enveloped his entire body.
There was a loud bang.
The monstrous figure mmed directly onto Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Eastern Green Dragon g, unable to break through, only dimming its light slightly.
It didn¡¯te close to damaging his Five Elements Aure or hurting him inside it.
¡°Get lost!¡±
At that moment, a thunderbolt shing with ck and white colors and surrounded by a five-colored radiance thunderously struck the monstrous figure.
Instantly, the figure was sent flying, and the terrifying power of the thunderbolt sted countless holes in its body, causing it to howl in agony.
Crackle¡ª
But clearly, it wasn¡¯t over yet.
At this moment, Shen Ruyan had merged with her Five Lightning Immortal yer, shing directly at the monstrous figure.
Chapter 713: Merit from the Heavens, Awakening the Spirit Treasure
Chapter 713: Merit from the Heavens, Awakening the Spirit Treasure
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Boom!
In an instant, blinding and terrifying thunder erupted.
The sharp sword light instantly pierced through the forehead of the monstrous figure.
Its body began to crazily emit streams of ck, vicious demonic qi, rapidly shrinking in size.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan, who was repairing the Ascension tform, finally cast thest repairing spell.
Buzz!
As the Mystic Color Stone and the Celestial Flight Crystal both merged into the Ascension tform, the previously silent tform suddenly burst forth with incredibly dazzling light.
The entire Nine Essences cultivation world seemed to shake violently at this moment.
Rings of spiritual light continuously rose up, resonating with some mysterious realms in the universe.
The concentration of spiritual Qi between heaven and earth even doubled at this moment.
ng!
At the same time, Jiang Chengxuan, who had previously been too upied to act, released a sword light.
It was his Level 6 Pure Yang True Treasure, the Demoncleaver Spirit Sword.
Facing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s sword light, the demonic shadow did not have any time to react.
Its body was instantly torn apart by the sword light.
Whoosh-
In an instant, endless spiritual qi surged, enveloping everything.
Colorful lotuses blossomed between heaven and earth.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Heavenly Lord Xuan Yang, and others could clearly feel that the Nine Essences cultivation world seemed to be cheering and boiling at this moment.
Crack¡ªcrack¡ª
Even their own cultivations, which had been stagnant, showed signs of bing unstuck.
Outside the cultivation world of the Nine Essences.
Seeing the world below that had been revitalized, the figure radiating endless brilliance like the sun snorted heavily.
Then his voice that was filled with killing intent was heard.
¡°Don¡¯t let me meet you in the Spiritual Realm in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely make you regret ascending!¡±
After saying this, the figure disappeared without any hesitation or dy, vanishing along with a sh of light.
Not long after his departure, strong and terrifying divine senses appeared in the area.
¡°Dustless Lower Realm. This is indeed the Dustless Lower Realm!¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. I never would¡¯ve thought that after such a long time, this ce would be able to reconnect with our Spiritual Realm.¡±
In the cultivation world of the Nine Essences.
As they looked at the now repaired Ascension tform, whether it was Jiang Chengxuan himself, Shen Ruyan, or other people present, they all could hardly hide their excitement.
They understood that the repair of the Ascension tform meant they could ascend to the higher realms, promising a brighter future.
Moreover, just now, they could clearly feel that the shadow that once loomed over the Nine Essences cultivation world hadpletely vanished.
This meant that the existence that nearly doomed their world had given up on doing so.
Buzz!
It was also at this moment that endless pure Qi suddenly rose between heaven and earth.
Then, endless flowery brilliance scattered down.
Gradually, a piercingly bright meritorious golden light burst in the sky, eventually turning into two rounds of golden light,rge and small, descending towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Buzz! Buzz!
Behind Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, two rounds of meritorious golden light shone brightly.
Everyone who witnessed this scene couldn¡¯t help but show an envious expression.
They never expected that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, after repairing the Ascension tform and defeating the demonic shadow, would receive a reward of merit from the world.
This was something that many cultivators would never be able to obtain in their entire lives.
Merit is considered the rarest treasure in heaven and earth, offering protection and making cultivation smoother.
Having it could ward off many cmities and even attract good fortune.
No inner demons or external tribtions could affect those who possessed it.
Even if someone really dared to attack you, under the protection of merit, they would suffer all kinds of consequences.
In addition, there were many other uses for merit.
For example, improving cultivation, refining pills, refining treasures, setting up arrays, and so on.
In short, there was nothing that you couldn¡¯t think of that couldn¡¯t be done.
If there is, it must be because you don¡¯t have enough merit.
In fact,
Even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan themselves did not anticipate such a significant gain from this endeavor.
Although there were only two golden merits, one big and one small,
However, the amount of merit they received could trante to dozens of golden lotuses of merit.
Even Shen Ruyan¡¯s smaller one was equivalent to ten or twenty golden lotuses, and Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s bigger one was even more substantial.
These merits could help them avoid many unnecessary tribtions in their future cultivation, making their path smoother.
At this moment, the couple was ovee with joy.
A few monthster.
The Jiang family.
Mount Mystic Tai.
In Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s seclusion cave abode.
At this moment, he had already used a Merit Golden Lotus to awaken the artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction that he had obtained from the Mystic Night Secret Realm. He had also allowed a trace of its spirituality to recover.
At this moment, the artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction did not expect that it would wake up one day.
However, when it sensed the faint aura of merit emitted from itself and Jiang Chengxuan, it was more shocked.
¡°You¡
Merit?¡±
If it wasn¡¯t mistaken, the person who awakened it with merit was only a cultivator at Soul Formation, right?
A Soul Formation cultivator? With merit?
What kind of joke was this?
Was this something that a mere Soul Formation cultivator could have?
One had to know that its previous master had never obtained anything like merit.
Even many cultivators in Void Returning would find it difficult to obtain such a thing as merit.
Yet here was this Soul Formation cultivator in front of it, who actually possessed merit.
This was simply¡
At this moment, the artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction waspletely confused.
¡°Why? Senior, you seem to find it unbelievable that I have merit?¡±
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan looked at the broken Spirit Treasure sword in front of him and could not help but smile.
He was well aware that a cultivator¡¯s Dharma treasure, upon reaching the level of a Spirit Treasure, would fully develop its own consciousness and wisdom.
Some long-existing Spirit Treasures possess wisdom and experience even surpassing many cultivators at Void Returning.
Therefore, he was confident that the artifact spirit of this Sword of Extinction could definitely understand what he was saying now.
Chapter 714: Refinement, Repair, Sword of Extinction
Chapter 714: Refinement, Repair, Sword of Extinction
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Indeed.
Shortly after Jiang Chengxuan spoke, the artifact spirit of the Sword of
Extinction immediately responded.
¡°How did you do it?
And who are you? Why have you awakened me? What do you need?¡±
Hearing the words of the Sword of Extinction, a smile appeared on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s face.
He didn¡¯t intend to hide anything and briefly shared his own situation with the artifact spirit.
Afterward, he continued with a smile:
¡°Senior, you must know the reason I have awakened you now is naturally because I wish for you to follow me from this point onwards.
I believe you are also aware that with your current condition, it¡¯s almost impossible to recover on your own.
So.
Following me would be beneficial for both of us.
What do you think?¡±
Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, the artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction fell into thought.
It admitted that if everything Jiang Chengxuan had just said was true, then this young cultivator, who imed to be Jiang Chengxuan, indeed had a boundless future.
Following him, it might indeed have the chance to be fully repaired.
Most importantly, given its current condition, it really didn¡¯t have many options.
Thus, it looked at Jiang Chengxuan and suddenly said,
¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to choose to follow you and even take the initiative
to cooperate with you to refine me.
It couldn¡¯t just take Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s word for it.
Even though the aura of merit it felt just now was true.
Such people were unlikely to be evil people.
But as the saying goes, seeing is believing. It still needed to witness for itself that everything Jiang Chengxuan had said was true.
Jiang Chengxuan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse the request of the artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction.
He didn¡¯t say anything else and simply waved his hand behind his back.
The next moment, a wheel of merit golden light appeared behind his head.
Seeing this, the artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction, which was already shocked by Jiang Chengxuan possessing merit, became even more astonished.
¡°A wheel of merit light, you actually already possess a wheel of merit light!
Although this wheel of merit light wasn¡¯t as grand as the more significant wheel of merit gold, for Jiang Chengxuan at his current cultivation level, it was already shockingly impressive and nearly unbelievable.
¡°How about it, senior? Do you believe me now? This is the reward I received for repairing this world¡¯s origin and reconstructing the Ascension tform,¡± Jiang Chengxuan continued, ¡°Next, if senior truly wishes to follow me, I could even use some of the converted merit golden lotuses to assist you in repairing your body. It is not impossible.¡±
¡°Are you serious about it?¡±
Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, the artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction could no longer remain calm.
It was well aware that if Jiang Chengxuan was truly willing to use some of his merit, even just a tiny part, to help repair its body, it could bring tremendous benefits to its body.
At this moment, the artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction finally saw a real hope forplete restoration.
Upon hearing this, the artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction immediately responded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then from now on, I am willing to follow you. Afterwards, I will also cooperate with you to refine my body as soon as possible.
I just hope you can keep your word and not disappoint me.
¡°Rest assured, senior. I always keep my word,¡± Jiang Chengxuan replied, visibly pleased as the artifact spirit indeed agreed.
If he could truly refine this Spirit Treasure, he could use the Repairing Jade and a small portion of his merit to fully restore and even enhance it further.
By then, this treasure would undoubtedly be his greatest trump card, providing him with some possibilities even against true Void Returning Divine Lords.
With this thought, Jiang Chengxuan immediately began attempting to refine
the Sword of Extinction.
With the assistance of the artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction, the refining process was rapid.
During this process, he also integrated an equivalent of three golden lotuses of merit, making the refining even faster.
At the same time, the body of the Sword of Extinction seemed to be ted with ayer of gold, causing the entire sword to emit a new life force.
The artifact spirit could clearly feel its spirit growing stronger.
It seems he really didn¡¯t deceive me, the artifact spirit thought, bing even more cooperative in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s refining process.
Five yearster.
With a resonant sword cry, Jiang Chengxuan finally fully refined the Sword of Extinction.
At this moment.
Although the Sword of Extinction was still in a damaged state, its de was now emitting a brilliant spiritual light.
Simultaneously, an aura powerful enough to suffocate any Nascent Soul cultivator spread from the sword¡¯s de.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s face showed uncontroble joy.
At this moment, all information about this spirit treasure was revealed to him without any concealment.
ording to the information he received, the sword was known as the Sword of Extinction, possessing an incredibly formidable destructive power.
With a single sh, it could potentially annihte even the Dharma Form of Void Returning Divine Lords.
It once had the achievement of ying three Void Returning Divine Lords with a single strike.
Of course.
It could not do that now.
Even if Jiang Chengxuan were to fully repair it, it would still be impossible. After all, no matter how strong a weapon is, someone needs to wield it. Unless one day his cultivation could break through to Void Returning, perhaps then the sword¡¯s glory could be revisited.
Without sparing any effort, Jiang Chengxuan directly took out the Repairing Jade from his body and immediately applied it to the Sword of Extinction without hesitation.
Buzz!
In an instant, the Sword of Extinction was enveloped in a gentle white light.
The artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°Young friend Jiang, what is this?¡±
At this moment, it could clearly feel its body being repaired at an incredibly fast rate.
Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t hide anything anymore and smiled, saying, ¡°How about it, senior?
Are you surprised? Astonished?
This is a treasure I acquired by chance, capable of repairing all treasures in the world.
Now, I have used it on you.
With it, it won¡¯t take too long for you to return to your perfect peak condition.¡±
Chapter 715: Hundreds of Years Later, Before Ascension
Chapter 715: Hundreds of Years Later, Before Ascension
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The artifact spirit of the Sword of Extinction never imagined that such extraordinary treasures could exist in the world, capable of directly repairing Spirit Treasures.
This was something it had never heard of throughout its countless years.
At this moment, the artifact spirit felt incredibly fortunate for choosing to follow Jiang Chengxuan and fully cooperating with him to refine its body. Otherwise, it would not have encountered such an extraordinary opportunity. Time flew by swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, another half year passed. With a resounding sword cry, a giant sword shadow that spanned the sky appeared, emanating waves of terrifying power capable of suppressing every beingfrom a sword in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand.
That sword was the fully restored Sword of Extinction, its de no longer showing any signs of damage and shimmering in a lustrous color, its surface flickering with a sharp sword aura capable of annihting anything.
Jiang Chengxuan felt a strong intuition that he could rely on this sword to cut through space and carve out a path to other worlds.
This wasn¡¯t an illusion.
With the power of the Sword of Extinction, as long as he had urate coordinates, he could achieve this feat.
However, with his current strength, after unleashing one full-powered strike, he likely wouldn¡¯t have the strength for a second.
So.
Although he now possessed a real threat against Void Returning Divine Lords, he wouldn¡¯t easily use this sword unless necessary.
This was because once he used this sword and could not destroy the enemy, it would bring him enormous trouble.
After all, Spirit Treasures were very precious even in the higher realms.
Many Void Returning Divine Lords wielded only Pure Yang True Treasures, not Spirit Treasures.
Of course.
The Pure Yang True Treasure in their hands were no longer at Level 6, but Level 7-
Even so, a Level 7 Pure Yang True Treasure was still on a different level from a True Treasure.
It was not an exaggeration to say that a Void Returning Divine Lord with a Spirit Treasure could even crush a Void Returning Divine Lord without a Spirit Treasure.
From this, it could be seen how important a Spirit Treasure was in the eyes of a Void Returning Divine Lord.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan had already walked out of his seclusion cave abode.
He smiled when he saw Shen Ruyan standing outside his cave abode.
Wife, this is the Spirit Treasure, Sword of Extinction, I acquired in the Mystic Night Secret Realm.
I have fully repaired it. Once we ascend to the higher realm together, it will serve as our greatest trump card.¡±
Then, the couple chatted with each other for a while.
They were mostly about the gains from their seclusion over the years.
However, their seclusion did not end here.
In next to no time, they returned to their respective seclusion cave abode.
At the moment.
Theoretically speaking, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could ascend to the higher realms.
If they continued to stay here, it would be very difficult for their cultivation to increase any further.
But even so, they still had many things to do before their ascension.
Take Jiang Chengxuan for example. He nned to use the Sacred me Fruit he had obtained in the Mystic Night Secret REalm to continue improving his body tempering cultivation.
Apart from that, he also nned to break through to Level 6 in his alchemy and talisman-making skills.
This way, he could leave something for the Jiang family, ensuring that it would not decline after he and Shen Ruyan ascended.
Time flew by.
In the blink of an eye, another hundred years had passed.
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan had used the Sacred me Fruit to breakthrough his body tempering cultivation to thete-stage of Level 6, achieving another leap in strength.
Moreover, his alchemy and talisman making skills had also reached the Level 6 during this century.
This time, the system rewarded him with several items: an Enlightenment Pill, a Cross-Realm Projection Talisman, and a Transformation Talisman.
The Enlightenment Pill needs no exnation.
After consumption, it can help one enter a state of enlightenment.
Using the Cross-Realm Projection Talisman allows one tomunicate with individuals in other realms, bringing down a projection of them.
The strength of the projection is equivalent to one-third of the original body. Jiang Chengxuan has already decided to leave this talisman within the Jiang family as part of its heritage.
The Transformation Talisman, on the other hand, helps the user undergo transformations.
Depending on the need, this talisman can assist the user in transforming into any shape or person.
The duration of the transformation varies based on the chosen object.
In essence, it¡¯s a very flexible item that can y a significant role at critical moments.
As time swiftly passed, another two hundred years went by.
During these two hundred years, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan each refined many pills, talismans, treasures, and array gs.
Now, as their ascension approached, they aimed to leave some foundation for the Jiang family, including the Cross-Realm Projection Talisman from the system.
They believed that even without their presence, the Jiang family would not quickly decline in the days toe.
As for what happenster, it¡¯s up to the family itself.
As the saying goes, ¡°Every generation has its own destiny.¡±
If the Jiang family always needs their protection to develop, it might as well not progress at all.
Jiang Chengxuan does not wish to see a situation where people are in positions they do not deserve.
If such a scenario urs in the future, he would not feel pity.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan have gathered all the senior members of the Jiang family in the council hall.
Looking at the excited, awe-struck, and hopeful gazes of everyone present, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but smile gently.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°We¡¯ve called you here to discuss a few matters. You must be aware that it¡¯s been over three hundred years since the ascension tform was repaired.
It¡¯s almost time for my wife and me to leave the Nine Essences Cultivation World.¡±
Although everyone had been prepared for this day, hearing it directly from Jiang Chengxuan still filled their hearts with reluctance, especially Jiang Anran, Jiang Renyi, Jiang Rendao, and Huang Ling¡¯er.
Being the closest to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, their departure felt particrly hard to bear.
This goodbye might very well be forever.
Chapter 716: Public Lectures 30 Years Later
Chapter 716: Public Lectures 30 Years Later
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°The first matter is that we want to leave some things for you,¡± said Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, as they each took out several storage rings and ced them on the main table in the council hall.
¡°These items have been specially prepared by my wife and me for the family over the years and can serve as the foundation for the family¡¯s future.
You may distribute them as needed and ording to the actual situation.
We won¡¯t say more on this.
Secondly, after we leave, the family will need to selectively retract its forces and the resources it upies, at least until a Soul Formation Heavenly Lord is born among you.
Even though for a period of time, even if you do nothing or change anything, other sects and families might not act against you, out of respect for my wife and me.
They might even extend some care towards you.
But you must understand, the depth of favor, no matter how profound, has its limits.
I hope you can be aware of your own capabilities and consume only as much as you can handle, without exhausting those favors on things that are bound to notst long.
Focus on strengthening yourselves, as the strength of the family itself is the key to ensuring its enduring prosperity.¡±
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan paused for a moment before continuing,
¡°Lastly, in the name of my wife and me, we will send a message to the entire Nine Essences cultivation world.
Thirty years from now, we will hold a three-year-long series of lectures at Mount Mystic Tai.
At that time, anyone who is willing can enter our Mount Mystic Tai to listen to the lectures.
You must take this task seriously, understood?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone present responded, bowing to ept themand.
After some time,
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan asked Jiang Anran, Jiang Yuncheng, Huang Wenyu, and Huang Ling¡¯er to stay.
These four individuals were considered by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan as the most likely to achieve Soul Formation in the future.
Huang Wenyu, with his great fortune, especially after his gains in the Mystic Night Secret Realm, was almost guaranteed to break through to Soul Formation.
Huang Ling¡¯er, although previously unremarkable in talent, had shown rapid progress in cultivation since she began teaching, indicating extraordinary talent in this area.
The likelihood of her breaking through to Soul Formation was also very high.
As for Jiang Anran and Jiang Yuncheng, the former, being their only direct disciple, had been provided with many resources suitable for her.
As long as she did not ck off, achieving Soul Formation should not be a problem.
As for Jiang Yuncheng¡
The couple had to admit that this child¡¯s dedication to cultivation could be considered the strongest in the entire Jiang family.
Already at the mid-stage of Nascent Soul, as long as he could maintain his initial dedication to the Dao, the Soul Formation was within his reach.
Beyond these four, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had not identified anyone else in the Jiang family with the potential to break through to Soul Formation at the moment.
Even reaching the Nascent Soul was uncertain for many of the older family members who had been following them from the start.
If not for the Longevity Peach Tree the couple had brought back, those individuals might have already exhausted their lifespans and passed away.
However, no matter what, since they were fated to walk this path together, the couple naturally left a trace of hope for those people.
As for whether they could grasp that hope in the end and use it well, everything depended on themselves.
There¡¯s only so much the couple could do to help, and they¡¯ve done what they could.
After Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had arranged everything, they returned to their own mountain peak cave abodes.
A few monthster.
The news about Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan holding a public lecture at Mount Mystic Tai in thirty years had spread throughout the entire Nine Essences cultivation world.
The entire cultivation world was abuzz with excitement.
These two are recognized as the strongest individuals in the current era of the Nine Essences cultivation world.
It¡¯s said their cultivation has reached thete stage of the Soul Formation.
Moreover, they had once reversed the most dangerous demonic cmity with their own power andter replenished the world¡¯s Origin, even repairing the Ascension tform for the cultivation world, giving all cultivators with hopes of ascension a chance.
Their merits are truly immeasurable.
At this moment.
At a small gathering, Su Qingchan, Sword Lord Azure Blue, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, and Shui Xian, all peak Nascent Soul cultivators, were discussing the uing lectures by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan that wouldst for three years.
At this moment, Su Qingchan said,
¡°I¡¯ve been at the peak of Nascent Soul for a long time without finding the opportunity to break through.
I hope that this lecture by Senior Jiang and Senior Shen can provide me with some insights.
If it can help me open the door to Soul Formation, it would be more than I could ask for.¡±
Hearing Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, Sword Lord Azure Blue, and Shui Xian all deeply agreed.
They were contemporaries who were once the focus of countless praises and seen as goals or even role models by many.
Indeed, they had not been disappointing and had achieved goals that many could never reach in their lifetimes, reaching the peak of Nascent Soul.
Yet, at this stage, they had been stuck for a thousand years, still unclear on how to advance to Soul Formation.
If nothing changed, they would probably stop at the peak of the Nascent Soul for the rest of their lives.
However, now that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, the two recognized strongest Soul Formation Great Heavenly Lords, were going to hold public lectures at Mount Mystic Tai, Su Qingchan and the others see a glimmer of hope.
If they could gain some understanding from the lectures that showed them a way forward, it would be the best oue.
They were willing to do anything, as long as it did not go against their principles, for this opportunity.
At the same time.
Cultivators from all over the Nine Essences cultivation world, whether from the Northern Border, the Western Desert, the Central in, the Southern Wilderness, or the Eastern End, were all heading towards amon destination: the Jiang family¡¯s Mount Mystic Tai in the state of Jiang, Northern Border.
This ce had been deemed a sacred site for lectures.
Chapter 717: Profound Teachings
Chapter 717: Profound Teachings
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Imagine the scene where so many people from the Nine Essences cultivation world, all wanting to attend the lectures, flocked towards Jiang¡¯s Mount Mystic
Tai.
The Jiang family even specially set up numerous tforms for listening to the lectures, extending from the ground up thousands of meters into the sky.
What a spectacr sight it was!
Later, rumors even circted that besides Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, the two strongest Soul Formation Great Heavenly Lords of the Nine Essences cultivation world, several other Heavenly Lords would alsoe to give lectures.
Though they were not as famous as Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, they were still Heavenly Lords, and their influence on those below Soul Formation was just as strong.
This led to an exponential increase in the number of cultivators heading to Mount Mystic Tai over the next decade, forcing the Jiang family to add even more listening tforms.
Finally.
Thirty years passed quickly.
As the time for the lectures approached, and they were about to begin, not only Mount Mystic Tai but also the surrounding areas and even the entire state of Jiang were overcrowded.
Thankfully, this was the cultivation world, where, despite therge number of people, there would not be the chaotic situation seen in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s previous life.
ng! ng! ng!
With the tolling of bells, the lectures officially began.
Buzz!
Brilliant spiritual light surged in the void as Jiang Chengxuan, dressed in white, and Shen Ruyan, in purple, slowly descended from the void under the gaze of countless eyes.
When their figuresnded on the tform, the sound of a bell could be heard in the sky.
ng!
At that moment, everyone present, including Su Qingchan, Sword Lord Azure Blue, and Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, felt as if their spirits were cleansed, bing clear and bright.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan formed hand seals, and instantly, mes, water, trees, earth, and golden light surged in the sky, representing the fundamental Five Elements path of cultivator practice.
Without uttering a word, all attendees felt various degrees of enlightenment, with many entering a state of realization.
However, Jiang¡¯s lectures did not stop there.
He borated on the transformations between the Five Elements.
This enabled those who were in the midst of enlightenment, as well as those who had not yet entered such a state, to engage in deeper contemtion and gain more insights.¡±
Even Nascent Soul peak cultivators found new insights, with visible colors of realization swirling in their eyes.
It was a sign that they had gained a new understanding.
Buzz!
After that, Jiang Chengxuan formed many different hand seals again.
These seals seemed to be able to enter one s soul.
Everyone gained insights without needing any verbal exnation.
Gradually.
The aura in the audience fluctuated, indicating many were making breakthroughs in their cultivation.
Su Qingchan, Perfected Lord Wind Cloud, and Sword Lord Azure Blue felt as if the locks binding them were about to break, freeing them from their constraints.
Their faces unconsciously revealed a trace of excitement.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s lecture proceeded from the basics to the more advanced stages of cultivation, from Qi Refinement to Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, and up to Soul Formation, offering aprehensive guide from the ground up.
He exined in detail the changes in the five elements, the cultivation of all the attributes in the five elements, and even the breakthroughs between each bottleneck.
He then extended his teachings to epass broader principles, including space, destruction, life, and other grand mysteries.
Although Jiang Chengxuan only touched upon the surface of these profound mysteries, the ideas and directions he revealed immediately gave some cultivators, who were firmly stuck at their bottlenecks, a glimpse of hope. Especially for Su Qingchan and the others, they almost immediately grasped the direction for breaking through to Soul Formation.
Unable to contain their excitement, they stood up and deeply bowed to Jiang Chengxuan in gratitude.
A yearter.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s lectures came to a temporary conclusion, and it was Shen Ruyan¡¯sturn to speak.
Unlike Jiang Chengxuan.
What she focused on was how to ovee inner demons and tribtions.
After all, just gaining insights was not enough to advance.
Along the way, cultivators would definitely encounter all kinds of tribtions. Among them, inner demons and various inner tribtions were the greatest obstacles to the advancement of cultivation and even the Journey of Dao. If one was not careful, his Dao path would be cut off and he would be doomed eternally.
So.
That was the main topic of Shen Ruyan¡¯s lecture.
Of course.
She also shared insights on her understanding of lightning techniques, providing invaluable inspiration for cultivators with a Lightning Spirit Root or those specializing in lightning-based spells.
In short, by the end of their lectures, every cultivator present had gained insights to varying degrees.
Figures like Su Qingchan had even discovered the keys to breakthrough, clearing their previous confusion about ascending to Soul Formation.
It was believed that, thanks to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s teachings, the Nine Essences cultivation world would soon wee several new Heavenly Lords.
The profound impact of their lectures was self-evident.
No matter how far Su Qingchan and the others went in the future, they would never forget Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s kindness.
In the remaining time,
The other Heavenly Lords in the cultivation world of the Nine Essences, For example, Xuan Yang, Evesting Mountain, Infinite Ocean, Dongfang Tianxing, and the others.
At Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s and Shen Ruyan¡¯s invitation, they also shared the unique insights they had obtained on their cultivation journey.
It offered fresh perspectives to the audience.
Just like that.
Three years passed quickly.
Many people were still immersed in the lectures and were absorbing the knowledge.
They were very at ease.
They were not worried that they would encounter any danger during the process ofprehending.
Under the watchful eyes of Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and several Heavenly Lords, who would dare to do anything that they shouldn¡¯t?
Who had the ability to do anything harmful to those stillprehending? As for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, they waited patiently until these people woke up from their state of enlightenment until thest person. Only then did the two of them slowly disappear from the lecture tform.
Chapter 718: Ascending to the Spiritual Realm
Chapter 718: Ascending to the Spiritual Realm
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°My fellow Daoists, if there are no unexpected events, my wife and I will officially initiate the ascension light in three months.
At that time, you and your descendants are wee toe and witness the ceremony,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said to the still-present Heavenly Lords such as Xuan Yang and the others, inviting them with a smile.
Hearing his words, Xuan Yang and the others all nodded with smiles, saying, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang and Fellow Daoist Shen, don¡¯t worry. At that time, we will definitely be there to witness it.¡±
At this point, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sentimental.
After so many years, someone in their Nine Essences was finally about to ascend.
ording to the current rules set by the Ascension tform, cultivators can only initiate the Ascension Light on their own after reaching thete stage of Soul Formation.
Unless one possesses items like the Realm Resonance Stone, it¡¯s impossible to trigger the Ascension Light before reaching thete stage of Soul Formation.
And each Ascension Light can amodate no more than eight people.
By this time, Jiang Chengxuan had already given the Realm Resonance Stone to Xuan Yang and the others.
If their cultivation could not progress in the future, this stone would be their reliance, giving them still a chance to ascend.
They just need to protect the Nine Essences cultivation world for over a thousand years, providing sufficient growth time for those whoe after.
On this day.
Jiang Anran, Jiang Renyi, Jiang Rendao, Jiang Yuncheng, and the other disciples of the Jiang family.
As well as cultivators from the Hidden Sword Pce, the Purple Sun Pce, ck Sea Pavilion, the Evesting Pce, and so on.
They had all arrived at the Central in Ascension tform in advance.
Everyone had a look of excitement on their faces.
Especially the disciples of the Jiang family, their eyes were filled with reluctance and nervousness.
Buzz!
Under such circumstances, two figures suddenly flew over from the distant sky.
It was Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
At this moment, they came to the Ascension tform and turned to look at everyone present. They immediately cupped their fists at everyone and said, ¡°The future of the Nine Essences cultivation world will rely on everyone to protect and develop together.
Today, the two of us will ascend, and we only wish to say one thing.
We look forward to reuniting with you in the higher realms.¡±
After saying this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan no longer hesitated.
The Dharmic powers of the two of them surged out at the same time.
A powerful aura instantly spread in all directions.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
At the same time.
The Ascension tform they were standing on seemed to sense the power emanating from them, lighting up with dazzling brilliance.
A vast and indescribable force descended upon them, gradually lifting their figures into the air.
This was the legendary Ascension Guiding Light!
¡°Seniors, congrattions on ascending!¡±
¡°Seniors, congrattions on ascending!¡±
Shouts sounded from the cultivators below the tform.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked down to see the figures below bing smaller and smaller until theypletely disappeared.
BOOM!
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan both felt that their bodies were wrapped by a mysterious energy.
Then, this energy carried them throughyers of space, ultimately seeming to break through a certain barrier membrane.
With a loud boom, theypletely entered into a brand new world!
¡°Is this the Spiritual Realm?¡± At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan both clearly felt that the energy between heaven and earth seemed no longer to be of the same level as spiritual Qi, but rather, it was Primordial Spiritual Qi.
A level of energy that was even higher than spiritual Qi.
With just a slight absorption, they immediately experienced a crackling sound within their bodies, which actually began transforming their physique and Dharmic power towards a stronger level.
And this was just the beginning.
If they were topletely transform the Dharmic power derived from absorbing spiritual Qi into that derived from absorbing the Primordial Spiritual Qi, wouldn¡¯t their Dharmic power and cultivation levels achieve an immediate breakthrough?¡±
This was very likely to happen and was no joke.
At this moment, both of them gained a clearer understanding of the Spiritual Realm.
No wonder all cultivators, in the end, aimed to ascend. The difference in the environment between the Spiritual Realm and the lower realms was too vast.
If the environment of the Spiritual Realm could be likened to a city, then the environment of the lower realm they were originally in would be akin to a remote and undeveloped countryside.
Moreover, it¡¯s the kind that has not been developed at all.
In such an environment, even those with poor aptitude had the potential to cultivate to Golden Core.
That is to say, as long as you possess a spiritual root, your lowest possible achievement in cultivation, at the very least, would be reaching Golden Core. There wouldn¡¯t be anything worse than that.
And reaching Golden Core, if ced in the lower realms, would be a true person capable of founding a sect or family.
This showed the enormous gap between the environments of the two realms. ¡°What?¡±
Just as the Ascension Light gradually dissipated from their bodies, they suddenly heard a light exmation near their ears.
Looking up, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan realized they were standing on a giant white jade tform.
Beside them stood a man in a white robe.
The man appeared to be in his thirties, with a somewhat schrly air about him.
Of course.
These were not the most important aspects. The most crucial was the aura emanating from this person.
He was a Great Heavenly Lord at the ninth level of Soul Formation.
At this moment, the robed man was also observing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Seeing them, a smile slowly appeared on his face, and he addressed them, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I am Feng Yunhao of the Huangji Sect, currently the guardian cultivator of this Eastern Sky Ascension tform.
May I know which lower realm you havee from? Do you have a main sect or family in the Celestial Floodgate Realm that you intend to join?¡±
¡°Oh? The Celestial Floodgate Realm?
I thought this was the Spiritual Realm?¡±
Hearing Feng Yunhao¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were both somewhat puzzled.
They really didn¡¯t understand why the Spiritual Realm suddenly became something called the Celestial Floodgate Realm.
Seeing the confusion in their eyes, Feng Yunhao smiled and exined,
¡°It seems you two are not affiliated with any main sect or family in the Spiritual Realm, right?¡±
Before Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could respond, Feng Yunhao continued,
¡°What is referred to as the Spiritual Realm is actually a general term.
It epasses many realms, just like the Immortal Realm contains many subsidiary realms.
Does that make sense to you two?¡±
Chapter 719: Feng Yunhao’s Shock
Chapter 719: Feng Yunhao¡¯s Shock
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feng Yunhao was well aware that if Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had any connections with any family or sect within the Celestial Floodgate Realm, they wouldn¡¯t have been so puzzled.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan also realized this point.
They didn¡¯t intend to hide anything and immediately nodded in response to Feng Yunhao¡¯s words, saying,
¡°Fellow Daoist Feng, you are right. We indeed do not have any main sect or family to seek refuge with in this Celestial Floodgate Realm.
We understand what you just said.
We¡¯re just curious about how many realms like the Celestial Floodgate Realm there are in the entire Spiritual Realm?¡±
¡°To tell the truth, the number is quite significant,¡± Feng Yunhao did not hide anything and responded to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s question,
¡°As far as I know, there are over a hundred realms that have been discovered within the entire Spiritual Realm so far.
Among them, over thirty realms have cross-realm teleportation established between them.
These realms, like our Celestial Floodgate Realm, are predominantly dominated by our human race.
Of course Being dominated by our human race does not mean that there is only our human race within the realm.
There are also other powerful races in the realm, such as the demons, the nagas, the protoss, the barbarians, etc.
The reason why it is said that our human race dominates is because our human race upies the most territory and has the widest influence.¡±
It¡¯s not like some people think, that our human race has upied the entire Celestial Floodgate Realm, and the whole realm honors our human race as supreme.
That¡¯s not the case. This is something you must clearly understand.
Otherwise, when you go to other ces, you might suffer a great loss or even lose your life.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
After hearing Feng Yunhao¡¯s exnation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan gained a rough understanding of the overall situation of the Spiritual Realm.
In simple terms, the Spiritual Realm is a term used by cultivators of the lower realms for the higher realms.
In reality, the Spiritual Realm is divided into variousrge and small, diverse realms.
These realms are independent of each other.
Some are dominated by the humans, some by the demons, and others by so- called barbarians, eldars, and protoss.
The realm they ascended to is the Celestial Floodgate Realm, dominated by the humans.
¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked which part of the lower realm you ascended from?¡±
At this moment, Feng Yunhao remembered this question and asked Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan again.
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not hide their origins and replied, ¡°We ascended from the Nine Essences cultivation world of the Dustless Lower Realm.¡±
¡°The Nine Essences cultivation world of the Dustless Lower Realm?¡±
Hearing this name, Feng Yunhao was obviously stunned.
But soon, it was as if he remembered something, and a look of surprise appeared on his face, he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out:
¡°You ascended from the Nine Essences cultivation realm of the Dustless Lower Realm!¡±
As soon as he said this, Feng Yunhao realized that he had lost hisposure. He quickly adjusted his emotions before continuing,
¡°As far as I know, our Celestial Floodgate Realm has not had any contact with the Dustless Lower Realm for a very long time.
It seems to be because all the ascension tforms in the Dustless Lower Realm were damaged, preventing our Celestial Floodgate Realm from being able to locate andmunicate with the Dustless Lower Realm.
However, a few hundred years ago, it seemed that an ascension tform was repaired there, allowing us to once again detect the general location of the Dustless Lower Realm.
Still, because no one has used a Realm Resonance Stone or simr item that can detect and locate, our Celestial Floodgate Realm still cannot urately locate the Dustless Lower Realm.
Could the Dustless Lower Realm that you mentioned just now be the Dustless Lower Realm that I¡¯m talking about now?¡±
Feng Yunhao was well aware that whether it¡¯s their Spiritual Realm, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s former lower realm, or even the Immortal Realm, there are boundless realms within them.
Some have been discovered by them, and some have not.
And among these realms, there are many with the same name.
Thus, Feng Yunhao needed to confirm whether Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were indeed from the Dustless Lower Realm he was referring to.
From Feng Yunhao¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan quickly caught two pieces of information.
First, the moment their Nine Essences cultivation world¡¯s ascension tform was repaired, the Celestial Floodgate Realm had detected it.
This might be one of the main reasons why the extraterrestrial entity left so quickly.
Second, the flow of time in the Celestial Floodgate Realm seems to be simr to that in their Nine Essences cultivation world.
Even if there were differences, they shouldn¡¯t be too significant, which was quite a pleasant surprise for them.
They certainly didn¡¯t want to spend only a short time in the Celestial Floodgate Realm to find that thousands or tens of thousands of years had passed in the Nine Essences cultivation world, making it nearly impossible to see those old acquaintances again.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan both nodded in response:
¡°The Dustless Lower Realm we ascended from is indeed the one you mentioned, Fellow Daoist Feng.
Even if there are other realms with the same name as the Dustless Lower Realm, it¡¯s unlikely they also have worlds named the Nine Essences cultivation world and the Astral Origin cultivation world, right?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯sst remark was made in a slightly teasing tone.
Feng Yunhao was taken aback for a moment, but soon smiled and nodded:
¡°You¡¯re right. Two realms might share the same name, but the cultivation worlds within them can¡¯t be the same.
Please give me a moment; I need to verify whether the two cultivation worlds you mentioned exist in the Dustless Lower Realm we know.¡±
Feng Yunhao¡¯s cautiousness was understandable.
First, those stationed at the ascension tforms had the duty to confirm the identity and origin of those who ascended.
Secondly, and most importantly, the Dustless Lower Realm had been disconnected from their Celestial Floodgate Realm for so long that its rediscovery was of significant interest.
They wanted to know what had happened in the Dustless Lower Realm over the years that led to the loss of contact.
Lastly, the fact that two individuals from a world that had lost its connection to the ascension pathway had sessfully ascended meant they must possess extraordinary qualities.
Such individuals would undoubtedly be highly valued by the various forces within the Celestial Floodgate Realm.
Once their identities and origins were confirmed, It wouldn¡¯t take long before many supreme sects and families came flocking over to rope in the couple.
Chapter 720: The Situation in the Celestial Floodgate Realm
Chapter 720: The Situation in the Celestial Floodgate Realm
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the Celestial Floodgate Realm, or rather, the entire SpiritUAL Realm.
Whether it was a Void Returning sect or a super sect with a Dao Integration Holy Lord.
They all highly valued those cultivators who could ascend from the lower realms on their own.
The reason was very simple.
Anyone who could cultivate to thete stage of Soul Formation and ascend to the Spiritual Realm with their own ability from such an environment in the lower realm undoubtedly possessed unique qualities.
And such a person¡¯s fortune would certainly not be bad.
After all, anyone with poor fortune would hardly be able to reach the step of ascension.
Not to mention individuals like Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan who came from such hard cultivation environments.
Being able to ascend to the Celestial Floodgate Realm was a miracle.
And why wouldn¡¯t all the major sects and families value, care for, and respect such people?
Including Feng Yunhao of the Huangji Sect, where he belonged, they also held cultivators like Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan in high regard.
However, he was self-aware that with the strength of his Huangji Sect, inviting cultivators like Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan might be very difficult, if not impossible.
Therefore, what Feng Yunhao was thinking now was to form a good rtionship with them as much as possible before that.
Soon.
Feng Yunhao received definite news.
He smiled at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, nodding and saying,
¡°Correct, the Dustless Lower Realm you spoke of is indeed the same as the one we discussed.
It indeed contains the Nine Essence cultivation world and the Astral Origin cultivation world.
I won¡¯t hide it from you. When the timees, many sects and families will find you and try to recruit you.
May I know your thoughts and ns regarding this?¡±
Hearing Feng Yunhao¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged a nce.
Shen Ruyan then said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Feng, to be honest, we don¡¯t know much about the situation in the Celestial Floodgate Realm.
We are even more unclear about why many sects and families would want to recruit us. Could you please help us understand a bit more?¡±
¡°Ha ha, absolutely.¡±
Feng Yunhao was waiting for them to say this. He smiled and said,
¡°Our Celestial Floodgate Realm has countless sects and families.
These sects and families each have their own territory.
ording to the scale and strength of those sects and families, it can roughly be divided into four levels.
These include Soul Formation sects and families, Void Returning sects and families, super sects and families, and overlord sects and families.
The first two need no further exnation.
Although I would like to represent my Huangji Sect to invite you, I also know that the probability of you joining our Huangji Sect is almost none, so I won¡¯t make it difficult for us both.
Haha.¡±
Clearly, from Feng Yunhao¡¯s words, his Huangji Sect was a Void Returning sect.
Because if his Huangji Sect were just a Soul Formation sect, him, being at the peak of Soul Formation, would not likely be stationed at a ce like the Ascension tform.
Thus, the Huangji Sect could only be of the Void Returning level.
¡°Next is the super sect.¡±
Feng Yunhao continued, ¡°This is what I personally rmend for you to join the most.
Any super sect will inevitably have a Dao Integration Holy Lord presiding over it.
Moreover, the number of Void Returning Divine Lords is more than ten.
Furthermore, many super sects have once produced Mahayana Daolords (One realm above Void Returning). There were even immortals who had ascended.
The heritage of such super sects, strictly speaking, may even surpass those overlord sects and families that do not have ascended immortals.
This is also why those overlord sects and families are reluctant to offend them. If you really have to choose a super sect to join, I suggest it¡¯s best to choose such a super sect.
It will be most beneficial for your future development and cultivation.¡±
After saying this, Feng Yunhao paused for a moment before continuing,
¡°As for those overlord sects, all have Mahayana Daolords presiding over them.
The number of Dao Integration Holy Lords and Void Returning Divine Lords far exceeds that of super sects.
Although such sects will also invite cultivators like you who can ascend independently, because there are so many geniuses and outstanding disciples within them, to be honest, they don¡¯t reallyck cultivators like you.
If you join an overlord sect, the level of attention you receive will definitely notpare to that in a super sect.
Moreover, in terms of heritage, unless it¡¯s those overlord sects with ascended immortals, some newly risen overlord sects might not be as good as those super sects that have existed for a long time.¡±
Of course.
All I¡¯ve said is just for your reference.
Howyou choose in the end will still depend on your own wishes.¡±
Hearing Feng Yunhao¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan basically understood his meaning.
In simple terms, it meant that although they could join those overlord forces, because there were too many geniuses and more powerful individuals, even if they went, they probably would not be given much attention.
However, it¡¯s different for super forces. Whether it¡¯s newly risen super forces or old super forces, they would value cultivators like them very much.
Although Feng Yunhao did not explicitly say it, what he implied was that if they were to choose a super force to join, it would be best to choose those super forces that had fallen from overlord status.
First, they would not be neglected if they joined such forces.
Secondly, such super forces also had enough heritage.
That is, they had a reliable background, unlike those newly risen super forces, which, although they would value Jiang Chengxuan and them a lot, clearlycked heritage and couldn¡¯t provide much help for their long-term development.
¡°Now that you¡¯ve just ascended to our Celestial Floodgate Realm, there might be some things you can¡¯t feel yet.
But as time goes on, you will gradually realize how important a strong and suitable backing is,¡± Feng Yunhao said with a slight bitter smile on his face. ¡°Oh, right, this is an entry token for Guangyun Immortal City. Since you¡¯ve just arrived in the Celestial Floodgate Realm, you probably don¡¯t have a ce to stay.
This entry token for Guangyun Immortal City, I¡¯ll give it to you.
With this token, you can choose any residence in Guangyun Immortal City to stay in.
The term is for one hundred years.¡±
As he spoke, Feng Yunhao handed over a token engraved with the word ¡°Guangyun¡± to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Chapter 721: Heading to Guangyun Immortal City
Chapter 721: Heading to Guangyun Immortal City
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing the token offered by Feng Yunhao, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not refuse.
They could see that the other party clearly wanted to form a good rtionship with them.
At the same time, they had a rough guess in their hearts about the matter of having a strong backing that Feng Yunhao had just mentioned.
Then, Jiang Chengxuan smiled and said,
¡°Fellow Daoist Feng, I wonder if you have a general introduction of the various sects and families?
If so, could you provide us with some information or introduce some to us?
Feng Yunhao certainly would not refuse Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s request.
He took out a jade slip from his possession and handed it to Jiang Chengxuan with a smile,
¡°Here, this jade slip contains information on many sects and families in our Celestial Floodgate Realm. You can take a look.
Also, if you don¡¯t have any other matters now, you might as well head to Guangyun Immortal City first. I happen to be free and can take you there.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan agreed to Feng Yunhao¡¯s suggestion after some thought.
Having just arrived in Celestial Floodgate Realm, they were unfamiliar with the ce and indeed needed someone like Feng Yunhao to guide them, which would save them a lot of energy and time.
Soon, the three of them, led by Feng Yunhao, headed towards Guangyun
Immortal City.
Along the way, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan observed their surroundings.
It had to be said that the difference between the Spiritual Realm and the lower realm was huge, be it in terms of environment or other things.
Take the mountain ranges around them, for example ¨C their scope, height, scale, and the creatures living within them were not something that the lower realm¡¯s mountain ranges couldpare to.
And this was still just a rtively remote area of the entire Celestial Floodgate Realm.
It was hard to imagine how majestic and lofty the mountains in the center of the Celestial Floodgate Realm would be.
¡°Fellow Daoists, the area where our Eastern Sky Ascension tform is located belongs to the jurisdiction of the State of Lingji.
From here to Guangyun Immortal City, with our speed, it will take about a month,¡± Feng Yunhao exined to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Hearing this, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were somewhat surprised.
It would take a month to reach Guangyun Immortal City at their speed, which spoke to the vast distance involved.
This distance was probably equivalent to flying from the northern border to the central in of their Nine Essences cultivation world, and then from the central in to the western desert, back and forth.
This suggested that just one state in the Celestial Floodgate Realm might berger than the entirety of the Nine Essences cultivation world.
However, this seemed reasonable.
If the Spiritual Realm did not have such a vast area and extensive resources, how could it support the cultivation needs of so many cultivators above Soul Formation?
As Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, apanied by Feng Yunhao, made their way to Guangyun Immortal City, the news of their ascension from the Nine Essences cultivation world in the Dustless Lower Realm also spread among certain cultivators tasked with such matters.
Suddenly, many who received this news started heading towards Guangyun Immortal City.
Obviously, these people all knew that cultivators who ascended to the Eastern Sky Ascension tform from the lower realm would generally first head to Guangyun Immortal City.
Especially cultivators like Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who didn¡¯t belong to any sect or family in the Celestial Floodgate Realm.
It was even less likely for them to head directly to other ces.
That¡¯s because only there would they find people specifically responsible for recruiting disciples for their sects.
As for newly ascended cultivators not nning to join any sect or power, this possibility was unlikely.
It¡¯s not that there were no independent cultivators in the Spiritual Realm, but even among them, there¡¯s almost always a powerful master or elder backing them.
Truly independent cultivators without any support were rare because, without such backing, their potential down the cultivation path was limited.
After all, the Spiritual Realm was far more brutal and challenging than the lower realms by hundreds or even thousands of times.
During their subsequent conversation with Feng Yunhao, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan gradually understood this point.
So.
They didn¡¯t n to wander the Spiritual Realm as independent cultivators but intended to follow Feng Yunhao¡¯s advice and seek a sect to join first.
As for which sect to join, they had several ideas in mind, but the final decision would still depend on the actual situation at the time.
A month quickly passed.
On this day.
As Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Feng Yunhao flew over another in, a towering city loomed ahead, its walls reaching into the clouds.
The height of the walls alone seemed to stretch thousands of feet, standing like a colossal giant, exuding an overwhelmingly majestic aura.
The entire surface of the city walls was engraved with intricate and mysterious runes, shimmering with a beautiful yet dangerous presence.
It was clear that any unwise attackers would instantly face the wrath of those runes.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
With the sound of whooshing through the air, the trio finally approached the magnificent city.
Feng Yunhao casually produced a token engraved with the character ¡°Huang¡±, and the Nascent Soul cultivators guarding the city gate immediately bowed and stepped aside.
After they entered the city, one of the mid-stage Nascent Soul men said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that should be Elder Feng from the Huangji Sect who just went in, right?
I heard the Eastern Sky Ascension tform he¡¯s in charge of had two rather special ascendants.
This news has already rmed many seniors within the city.
It seems those two ascendants will receive numerous invitations fromrge sects this time.¡±
Abeardedte-stage Nascent Soul cultivator added,
¡°That¡¯s for sure. Haven¡¯t you seen that all the ascendants who managed to ascend to our Celestial Floodgate Realm have always been sought after by manyrge sects and families?
Not to mention those two seem to be quite unique.
I guess even the overlord level sects might be tempted to recruit them this time.¡±
¡°How could this be¡?¡±
Hearing the bearded man¡¯s words, the other Nascent Soul cultivators guarding the gate were somewhat surprised.
The mid-stage Nascent Soul man then asked, ¡°Brother Zhao, do you know why?
Why are those ascendants from the lower realm so highly valued by therge sects, even by the super sects? What¡¯s the reason behind this?¡±
Chapter 722: Choosing the Cave Abode
Chapter 722: Choosing the Cave Abode
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon hearing the question, the other people present also turned their gaze towards the bearded man known as Brother Zhao.
The bearded man didn¡¯t beat around the bush and exined,
¡°The specifics are not something we can fully understand, but from what I¡¯ve heard, those who can ascend to our Spiritual Realm on their own are favored by the world.
Moreover, the likelihood of these individuals achieving Void Returning or even Dao Integration is higher than for cultivators native to our realm.
Although the number is notrge because achieving Void Returning, especially Dao Integration, is not something just anyone can aplish.
However, overall, the ratio of those people is greater than us native cultivators of this world.¡±
¡°I see.
It seems those who can ascend to our Spiritual Realm on their own indeed have their unique aspects,¡± the group nodded in understanding.
At the same time.
Meanwhile, Feng Yunhao led Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan into Guangyun Immortal City and directly to the ce where cave abodes were rented.
ording to Feng Yunhao, any cultivator looking to settle in Guangyun Immortal City, whether temporarily or long-term, needed to visit this ce first.
Soon, the trio arrived at a beautifully decorated building, where a middle-aged beautiful woman greeted them warmly.
When she saw Feng Yunhao, her beautiful eyes lit up and she smiled.
¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Feng from the Huangji Sect.
What? Fellow Daoist Feng, are you here to rent a cave abode for your sect¡¯s elders or disciples?¡±
As she spoke, she looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
However, Feng Yunhao didn¡¯t answer the middle-aged woman first. Instead, he turned around and said to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan,
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fellow Daoist Shen, this is Manager Xue, Xue Xin, whom I told you about.
In the future, if youe to Guangyun Immortal City again and want to rent a cave abode, you can look for her.¡±
At this point, Feng Yunhao looked at Xue Xin and smiled.
¡°Manager Xue, I just brought these two over from the Eastern Sky Ascension tform. If it¡¯s convenient, can you choose a cave abode for them that¡¯s currently empty?
Next, if nothing unexpected happens, they should be staying in Guangyun Immortal City for a period of time.¡±
¡°Oh? You brought them over from the Eastern Sky Ascension tform?¡±
Hearing Feng Yunhao¡¯s words, Xue Xin¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up again.
Obviously, she was also well-informed.
In just an instant, she knew the origins of the two people in front of her. The smile on her face immediately became brighter.
¡°So it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Jiang and Shen.
Come, I¡¯ll personally rmend a few cave abodes that are currently empty.¡±
As she spoke, Xue Xin brought Jiang Chengxuan and the other two to a light screen that looked like a sand table.
She raised her hand and waved it.
Immediately, several three-dimensional cave abodes appeared on the light screen that looked like a sand table.
They were vivid.
Other than its small size, it was not much different from a real cave abode.
¡°Let me tell you about the specific conditions of these few cave abodes,¡± Xue Xin said with a smile, looking towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with an enthusiastic tone.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan responded politely.
¡°Then we¡¯ll trouble Manager Xue.¡±
¡°Hehe, no trouble, no trouble.¡±
Xue Xin smiled and waved her hand.
Then, she patiently told the two of them about the specific situation of the cave abodes.
¡°This ¡®Mystic¡¯ number eight cave abode is located in the center of our Guangyun Immortal City.
If you need to travel frequently, choosing it would undoubtedly be very convenient.
This ¡®Mystic¡¯ number eleven cave abode is currently the most secluded cave abode avable.
Moreover, the distribution of elemental spirit Qi here is the most even.
As for this ¡®Mystic¡¯ number four cave abode, its general condition isn¡¯t much different from the others.
Its unique feature is the presence of a specially set up alchemy room inside.
The alchemy room is equipped with a Level 6 coal-seam fire, one of the most helpful natural fires for alchemy.
If you two have any alchemy needs in the future, you might consider choosing this ¡®Mystic¡¯ number four cave abode.¡±
Following that, Xue Xin introduced several other cave abodes to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan one after another.
They listened very attentively, even though they felt they might not stay in Guangyun Immortal City for too long.
Regardless, they appreciated the patience with which she exined everything to them, acknowledging it as a kind gesture.
After Xue Xin had introduced all the currently vacant cave abodes, she smiled again at them and asked,
¡°Do you have any preferences, or have you taken a liking to any of the cave abodes?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces.
Then Jiang Chengxuan smiled and said,
¡°Manager Xue, if possible, we would like to choose the ¡®Mystic¡¯ number eight cave abode.¡±
Their reason foring to Guangyun Immortal City was to carefully select a sect to join.
Under these circumstances, the location of their cave abode naturally couldn¡¯t be too remote.
Plus, they didn¡¯t have any immediate need for cultivation, so they weren¡¯t particrly concerned about the density of spiritual Qi.
On the contrary, being new to the Celestial Floodgate Realm, they were curious about everything here and preferred to explore Guangyun Immortal City to understand the situation themselves.
¡°¡®Mystic¡¯ number eight cave abode?¡±
Xue Xin was slightly surprised but quickly smiled and nodded.
¡°Of course, that can be arranged.¡±
With that, Xue Xin waved her hand over the three-dimensional image of the ¡®Mystic¡¯ number eight cave abode.
Instantly, a jade token engraved with ¡®Mystic¡¯ number eight appeared in her hand, which she then handed to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with a smile, ¡°This is the activation token for the ¡®Mystic¡¯ number eight cave abode.
You can use it to move in directly.¡±
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan promptly took out the entry token Feng Yunhao had given him earlier and handed it to Xue Xin,
¡°Manager Xue, here¡¯s the entry token for you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Seeing the entry token Jiang Chengxuan handed over, Xue Xin was momentarily surprised but quickly understood after ncing at Feng Yunhao.
After thinking for a moment, she epted the entry token and said with a nod and a smile,
¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be polite with you two.
If you have any needs or questions while in Guangyun Immortal City, feel free toe tome.¡±
Chapter 723: Visiting One After Another
Chapter 723: Visiting One After Another
Trantor: Henyee Trantions I Editor: Henyee Trantions
After Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan bid farewell to Xue Xin and left the , beautifully decorated building, Feng Yunhao directly led them to the ¡®Mystic¡¯ number eight cave abode they had chosen.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fellow Daoist Shen, this is the ¡®Mystic¡¯ number eight cave abode you have chosen,¡± Feng Yunhao said with a smile, looking at them.
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±
After all, I can¡¯t be away from the ascension tform for too long.
¡°Hmm, Fellow Daoist Feng, you¡¯re leaving now?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were taken aback.
Feng Yunhao nodded.
¡°If you have any questionster on, you can seek out Manager Xue we just met or contact me through thismunication jade talisman.
As long as we are within the bounds of the state of Lingji,munication shouldn¡¯t pose any significant problems.¡±
He handed hismunication jade talisman to Jiang Chengxuan.
Watching Feng Yunhao¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t linger outside the cave abode. They soon took out the cave abode jade token, opened the gate, and entered together.
It had to be said that the cave abode in the Spiritual Realm was undoubtedly better than those in their lower realm in terms of both area and environment, including the presence of Primordial Spiritual Qi.
As soon as the two of them circted their cultivation techniques, they could clearly feel that their cultivation seemed to have advanced slightly.
However, at this moment, the most important thing for them was clearly not to cultivate, but to determine which sect or family they should choose to join in the future.
¡°Husband, which sect do you think we should join?¡±
Shen Ruyan looked at Jiang Chengxuan and asked.
After some thought, Jiang Chengxuan listed several sects suitable for them.
Qiankun Hall, Haoran Sect, Five Elements Heavenly Sect, Divine Shadow Gate, and Thunderp Valley.
Among these, Haoran Sect, Five Elements Heavenly Sect, and Thunderp Valley were super sects, while Qiankun Hall and Divine Shadow Gate were overlord sects.
The first three were very ancient super sects with profound foundations, having produced Daolords and even ascended immortals in the distant past.
As for the Qiankun Hall and the Divine Shadow Gate, although they were overlord sects, they were both newly promoted.
There was only one Mahayana Daolord in the sect. Compared to the three super sects, their foundation was even slightly inferior.
The advantage of choosing thetter two would be their likely greater emphasis on Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, potentially allowing them more opportunities to make a name for themselves.
Of course.
This consideration was only from the perspective of the merits and demerits of various sects.
However, from the aspects of cultivation techniques, inheritance, and cultivation perspectives, the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and Thunderp Valley were undoubtedly the most suitable for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen
Ruyan.
Yet, nothing is absolute.
Ultimately, they still needed to decide which sect to join based on the actual situation and the attitudes of those sects towards them.
In the following time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan settled temporarily in Guangyun Immortal
City.
Over the next few months, representatives from various sects began to visit their ¡®Mystic¡¯ number eight cave abode in session.
The first to visit them was not one of the five sects they had previously discussed but a super family from Celestial Floodgate Realm known as the Qian Family.
The Qian Family¡¯s invitation to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan was made with a very strong interest and they offered quite impressive conditions.
From their attitude, it was evident that they sincerely wished for the couple to join.
Unfortunately, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were clearly more inclined to join a sect rather than a family.
However, neither Jiang Chengxuan nor Shen Ruyan would openly reject their proposal.
They simply stated that they needed more time to consider and that they would contact the Qian Family if they decided to join.
The second force to visit them was also unexpected; it was one of the current overlord forces in Celestial Floodgate Realm, Qiankun Hall.
The visitor¡¯s attitude was also very modest, which is actually not verymon among many overlord forces.
He also expressed sufficient sincerity, stating that if they were willing to join Qiankun Hall, a Dao Integration Holy Lord would personally take them as disciples.
In terms of cultivation resources and other arrangements, they would have priority, only below that of the Holy Sons and Holy Daughters.
Of course.
Being valued by Qiankun Hall meant that once they joined, they would also have the opportunity topete for the positions of Holy Son and Holy Daughter.
Once they became the Holy Son or Holy Daughter of an overlord force like Qiankun Hall, their status and identity would be second only to the Dao Integration Holy Lords and they would receive special nurturing from the entire hall.
Anyone daring to target them would face retribution from the entire Qiankun Hall.
Undeniably, Qiankun Hall highly valued Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
From their words and attitudes, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could clearly feel the sincerity.
However, as mentioned before, they were not ready to make a decision so quickly.
They still needed to see more before deciding.
Subsequently, representatives from other sects visited them in session, including the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, which Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan highly valued.
ording to Jiang Chengxuan, the Five Elements Spiritual Technique he was currently cultivating had aplete inheritance within the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
Even the Five Elements Immortal Technique, which could be cultivated after ascending to the Immortal Realm, also had aplete inheritance within the Five Elements Immortal Sect in the Immortal Realm.
However, the attitude of the representative from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect was not as enthusiastic as those from Qiankun Hall and the Qian Family and other forces.
The hidden sense of superiority and the attitude of ¡°You should be d that I am inviting you¡± immediately made Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan frown inwardly.
Despite the representative of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect promising them quite favorable treatment, which would be highly desirable for other cultivators, it undoubtedly fell shortpared to the offers from Qiankun Hall and the Qian Family.
In such a situation, representatives from Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley visited Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan together.
The representative from Haoran Sect was a middle-aged man with a schrly demeanor named Zhou Pingchuan.
From Thunderp Valley, a beautiful female cultivator dressed in colorful clothes named Liu Ziyue came.
As soon as they met Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, they each offered very sincere invitations with generous conditions.
Chapter 724: The Style of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect
Chapter 724: The Style of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, what surprised Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan was that Haoran
Sect¡¯s Zhou Pingchuan invited Jiang Chengxuan but not Shen Ruyan, and Thunderp Valley wanted to invite Shen Ruyan but not Jiang Chengxuan.
This made the two of them wonder if these two sects had already discussed this beforehand.
They clearly knew that the two of them were husband and wife, Daopanions, but they still invited them separately.
It was a move that left Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan somewhat speechless.
As if sensing their thoughts, Zhou Pingchuan chuckled and said,
¡°Do you think our actions were deliberate?¡±
Before Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could respond, Zhou Pingchuan continued,
¡°To be honest, the Haoran Sect invited Fellow Daoist Jiang because we believe joining our sect would be more beneficial for both you and our sect.
Simrly.
Thunderp Valley invited your Daopanion Fellow Daoist Shen but not you because you are not suited for their sect.
In contrast, your Daopanion Shen Ruyan is a perfect candidate for
Thunderp Valley.
Joining Thunderp Valley would be advantageous for her future cultivation and for Thunderp Valley itself.
Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces.
Indeed.
Based on their prior knowledge of the sects, Thunderp Valley indeed seemed like the most suitable sect for Shen Ruyan.
There was no other.
It¡¯s said that from disciples to Dao Integration Holy Lords in the sect, everyone focused on lightning-rted techniques, and every disciple had a lightning body.
Shen Ruyan¡¯s Five Lightning Dao Body was a rarity that came once in ten thousand years.
If she were to join Thunderp Valley, she would be nurtured as a Holy
Daughter right from the start, which was something other sects could not offer.
However, why did Haoran Sect think that Jiang Chengxuan would be most suited for them, believing joining them would be the most beneficial for both parties?
Shouldn¡¯t the Five Elements Heavenly Sect be the best match for him?
As if seeing through the doubts in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart, Liu Ziyue, who was beside Zhou Pingchuan, could not help but smile.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, are you thinking that a sect like the Five Elements Heavenly Sect would be the most suitable for you?
This time, Liu Ziyue didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s reply and continued with a smile.
¡°If we¡¯re not mistaken, representatives from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect should have already visited you, right?
How do you feel about the people from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect?¡± Jiang Chengxuan was taken aback by Liu Ziyue¡¯s sudden question, causing him to frown slightly.
Indeed, the representatives from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect had not left a good impression on him and Shen Ruyan.
However, if Liu Ziyue and Zhou Pingchuan thought that this alone would make them dismiss the idea of joining the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, they were mistaken.
After all, deciding on a sect to join involved considering many factors, not just first impressions.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were not novices in the path of cultivation. They would not consider matters lightly.
However, Liu Ziyue said again,
¡°There are some things you might not be aware of since you¡¯ve just arrived in our Celestial Floodgate Realm.
But with a bit more time here, I believe you¡¯lle to understand a lot more.
Take the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, for example.
Sure enough.
Their sect¡¯s foundation is indeed very strong, and many newly promoted overlord sects can¡¯tpare to them in this regard, and their connection to the Immortal Realm is also considered close.
But their current practices, I think, might not be eptable to someone like
you, Fellow Daoist Jiang.¡±
At this point, Liu Ziyue paused for a moment before continuing.
¡°As we know, 320 years ago, a Void Returning elder from the Five Elements Heaven Sect, Liang Tianqiao, fancied a Soul Formation female cultivator as perfectly suitable to be his dual cultivation partner.
Therefore, he then forcibly abducted her.
Afterward, because the female cultivator did not fully cooperate with his dual cultivation, Liang Tianqiao, in a fit of rage, killed her and her entire family.
Two hundred and forty-seven years ago, Yi Feiyang, the great-grandson of Yi Daoxing, a Void Returning elder of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, had someone ambushed and killed because that person fought with him over an item at an auction.
In the end, he killed that person and all his rtives and friends.
When the cultivators from the victim¡¯s sect sought an exnation from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, they were all chased out by Yi Feiyang¡¯s great-grandfather.
Two monthster, that sect mysteriously disappeared from the world.
The official statement imed that the sect was attacked by foreign cultivators, but those in the know understood what really happened.
At this point, Liu Ziyue looked at Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s slightly changed expression and could not help but continue.
¡°114 years ago.
The supreme elder of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, a Dao Integration cultivator named Daoist Shenxiao, coborated with demons and protoss to confront our human Dao Integration Holy Lord over a chance discovery in a secret realm.
This nearly led to the demise of a Dao Integration Holy Lord from the Sun family.
When people sought justice from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect afterward, Daoist Shenxiao outright denied it and even took out their sect¡¯s ultimate treasure, the Five Elements Wheel Mirror, to threaten them.
If it weren¡¯t for the quick reactions of those Dao Integration seniors, a significant loss might have urred.
And these are just the incidents that are publicly known.
Who knows how many more there are that we don¡¯t know about?
¡°The Five Elements Heavenly Sect has done so many evil deeds. Is there really no senior or overlord force that has tried to punish the Five Elements Heavenly Sect for their actions?¡±
Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Hearing her question, Liu Ziyue and Zhou Pingchuan both shook their heads.
Zhou Pingchuan spoke, ¡°It¡¯s futile.
Here in the Spiritual Realm, thepetition among cultivators, races, and different realms far exceeds your imagination.
No one will specifically anger the Five Elements Heavenly Sect for the sake of the weak.
Even my Haoran Sect and a super ancient sect like Thunderp Valley are helpless.
All we can do is to adhere to our own principles and do what we can and should do within our capabilities.¡±
At this point, Zhou Pingchuan suddenly looked at Jiang Chengxuan with a firm gaze, saying confidently,
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, I can see that you and us are of the same kind.
Although we don¡¯t know much about you, we believe that our sect s elders wouldn¡¯t make a mistake, nor could they misjudge a person.
We also believe that if you were to join our Haoran Sect, we would certainly provide you with better cultivation resources and support, far exceeding what the Five Elements Heavenly Sect could offer.
This is also why our Haoran Sect values you so much and extends a sincere invitation to you.¡±
Chapter 725 - Convinced and Decided to Join
Convinced and Decided to Join
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s interest in joining the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, which was initially high, significantly dwindled.
If what Zhou Pingchuan and Liu Ziyue mentioned about the sect was true, not only would he not consider joining them, but there might also be a considerable chance of conflict in the future.
However, despite Zhou Pingchuan¡¯s extensive talk, Jiang Chengxuan hadn¡¯t heard anything genuinelypelling enough to sway him.
Thus, he went straight to the point with Zhou Pingchuan, asking,
¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, you mentioned that if I were to join your Haoran Sect, the sect could provide me with superior cultivation support.
What exactly do you mean by that?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question, Zhou Pingchuan¡¯s face lit up with a confident smile.
He said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, have you ever heard of the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation?¡±
¡°Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted slightly.
As someone with the Yin Yang Five Elements Spiritual Root, Jiang Chengxuan had perused countless rted texts in the Nine Essences cultivation world, including those about the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation.
It¡¯s touted as the unparalleled sacred mountain for cultivating the Five Elements, unparalleled by any other.
Any cultivator practicing the Five Elements would greatly benefit from cultivating on this mountain, not only in terms of efficiency and speed, which could be tenfold the usual rate, but also in understanding thews of the Five Elements better.
Moreover, it might even help inprehending the mysteries of reincarnation through the mountain¡¯s changes of the Five Elements cycle.
In essence, cultivating on the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation would be immensely beneficial for Jiang Chengxuan, unimaginably so.
Was Zhou Pingchuan suggesting that this mountain was within the Haoran Sect?
Upon this thought, even with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s temperament, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excitement.
Sensing the change in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mood, Zhou Pingchuan nodded, confirming,
¡°Indeed, Fellow Daoist Jiang. Our Haoran Sect possesses the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation.
Should you decide to join us, not only will you have the opportunity to cultivate on the mountain every ten years, but our Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder Qin Shenwu will also take you as his direct disciple and guide your cultivation.¡±
Zhou Pingchuan paused for emphasis, then added, ¡°Oh, and I almost forgot to mention.
It was Supreme Elder Qin Shenwu, a Dao Integration Holy Lord who specializes in the Five Elements, who seized the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t expect Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation to really exist in the Haoran Sect.
There was also a Dao Integration Holy Lord who specialized in the cultivation techniques of the Five Elements.
Furthermore, he had snatched the Mount from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
Wouldn¡¯t this be a fatal blow to the Five Elements Heavenly Sect?
How could the Five Elements Heavenly Sect let this matter rest?
¡°Haha.¡±
As if he had guessed Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s thoughts, Zhou Pingchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile again.
¡°Do you think that the Five Elements Heaven Sect will not let this matter rest?
To be honest, if there¡¯s a possibility, the Five Elements Heavenly Sect will naturally not give up on trying to take back the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation from within us.
But unfortunately, with Supreme Elder Qin Shenwu present, they won¡¯t have that opportunity.
Of course.
If you really choose to join our Haoran Sect this time and are willing to be a disciple of Qin Shenwu, then you will naturally establish an antagonistic rtionship with the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
If there¡¯s a chance, they will naturallye looking for trouble, even taking action against you.
This is something I need to make clear in advance.
If you are truly concerned about the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and don¡¯t want to face them immediately after ascending to the Celestial Floodgate Realm, you may choose not to join our Haoran Sect.
Everything is entirely up to you.¡±
After listening to Zhou Pingchuan¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan finally understood why Zhou Pingchuan had shown such confidence earlier.
It had to be said that the allure of the mountain to him was indeed very, very great.
This was closely rted to his cultivation in the Five Elements Path, whether he could advance more quickly in his path andy a more solid foundation for himself before the Dao Integration.
Besides, other than the natural rules of the five elements, Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation also had natural rules of reincarnation.
This was also very useful for his future cultivation of the Infinite Wheel.
If the Haoran Sect could really let him enter Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation every ten years to cultivate.
He was even confident that his cultivation and physical cultivation would both break through to the ninth level of Soul Formation within a hundred years.
And that Supreme Elder of the Haoran Sect who specialized in the Five Elements, Qin Shenwu, if he was truly willing to take him as a direct disciple, the problem of his future techniques should also be solvable.
Coupled with his good impression of the Haoran Sect, he was really considering whether to join this sect now.
If he really chose to join this sect, then undoubtedly, he and Shen Ruyan would have to be temporarily separated.
It could be for ten years, a hundred years, or even longer.
At this moment, Shen Ruyan, who was beside him, suddenly reached out and held his hand.
The two of them locked eyes.
Shen Ruyan said, ¡°Husband, I can tell, and I also have a feeling that the Haoran Sect should be the most suitable sect for you.
Besides this sect, at least in the Celestial Floodgate Realm, there may be no other sect that is more suitable for you than the Haoran Sect.
As cultivators, since we have encountered opportunities that are suitable for ourselves, we should not easily let them slip by and should grasp them well.
You are like this, and I am the same.
What do you think?¡±
Upon hearing Shen Ruyan¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Indeed.
On the path of cultivation, opportunities that truly suit oneself were notmon, and each one should be seized.
Although doing so would temporarily separate him from Shen Ruyan, wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of being together better in the future?
If they couldn¡¯t ascend to immortality, their lifespans would eventuallye to an end.
Even if theyter advanced to Void Returning, theoretically, their lifespan would be infinite, no longer subject to the torment of lifespan exhaustion.
However, they would still face the cmities and tribtions that would recur at certain intervals.
It was the same for Dao Integration and Mahayana.
If they could ovee them, they could continue to live freely for a certain period of time.
But if they couldn¡¯t, then their tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation would go to waste, destroyed in an instant.
So.
If they wanted tost long and even be immortals, they had to firmly grasp every opportunity that appeared on their path, without easily letting it slip by.
With these thoughts in mind, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan quickly made their decision.
They turned to Zhou Pingchuan and Liu Ziyue and said, ¡°Two fellow Daoists, we are willing to join the sect you are in.¡±
Chapter 726 - Void Returning Martial Uncle
Void Returning Martial Uncle
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s words, Zhou Pingchuan and Liu Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but show joyful expressions on their faces.
Although they had some confidence in recruiting Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan before they arrived, hearing their definite response at this moment filled their hearts with great delight.
¡°Two fellow Daoists, I believe that you will never regret the choice you¡¯ve made today in the future.¡±
Zhou Pingchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile as he spoke.
Liu Ziyue nodded with a smile and added, ¡°That¡¯s right.
Moreover, there¡¯s a life-and-death bond between our Thunderp Valley and the Haoran Sect.
Although we belong to different inheritances, our rtionship can be described as life-and-death friendship.
If Brother Jiang wants to visit your Daopanion in Thunderp Valley in the future, you cane anytime.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
At this moment, Zhou Pingchuan also nodded with a smile.
¡°Furthermore, if Sister Shen wants to visit our Haoran Sect to see your Daopanion, you are also wee toe at any time.¡±
With these words, Zhou Pingchuan seemed to remember something and turned to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°By the way, two junior disciples, do you n to return to the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley with us today, or do you want to wait for some time before leaving?¡±
Upon hearing Zhou Pingchuan¡¯s question, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at each other.
Jiang Chengxuan replied, ¡°Senior Brother Zhou, could you allow my wife and me to spend one more night here? Tomorrow morning, my wife and I will join you and Sister Liu in heading to the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Zhou Pingchuan and Liu Ziyue both nodded with smiles.
One night¡¯s time was indeed not a big deal.
Zhou Pingchuan and Liu Ziyue could clearly wait.
Moreover, they could take advantage of this time to spread the good news back to their respective sects.
They believed that early tomorrow morning, elders from their sects woulde to personally escort them to the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
As for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, they needed this one night to carefully n their future paths.
After all, this parting would probablyst for a very long time, and it was the first time they had officially separated since they had been together.
During this time, there were naturally many things to say and advise on.
Fortunately, neither of them was the kind of overly sentimental person.
After confirming their feelings for each other, they gradually felt at ease.
One night passed quickly.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan saw Zhou Pingchuan and Liu Ziyue again early the next morning, they noticed that there were two more people beside them.
One of them was a man with long hair, exuding a calm demeanor.
The other person appeared to be an elderly man with white hair, exuding a somewhat immortal aura.
At this moment, Zhou Pingchuan smiled and introduced, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, let me introduce you.
¡°These two are our Haoran Sect¡¯s Martial Uncle Chen Chuan and Thunderp Valley¡¯s Daoist Yun Lei, Martial Uncle Yun Lei.¡±
As he spoke, Zhou Pingchuan turned to Chen Chuan and Daoist Yun Lei and said respectfully,
¡°Martial Uncle Chen, Martial Uncle Yun Lei, these two are Junior Brother Jiang Chengxuan and Junior Sister Shen Ruyan, whom Junior Sister Liu and I mentioned earlier.¡±
Eh? Martial Uncle Chen, Martial Uncle Yun Lei?
Upon hearing Zhou Pingchuan¡¯s address to Chen Chuan and Daoist Yun Lei, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.
The fact that Zhou Pingchuan, a peak Soul Formation cultivator, called them ¡°martial uncles¡± made it evident that Chen Chuan and Daoist Yun Lei held the identity of Void Returning Holy Lords.
It was truly unexpected that the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley would have Void Returning Holy Lords personally escorting them to their respective sects.
This level of importance surpassed what the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and other Dao Integration sects had offered.
Perhaps only the Qjankun Sect could offer simr treatments.
Unfortunately, the Qjankun Sect was not their first choice, and they could only miss out on it.
¡°Junior Nephew Jiang and Junior Niece Shen are indeed extraordinary. With you joining us, I believe that our Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley will soon have two more Void Returning Holy Lords.¡±
Chen Chuan smiled and looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, full of admiration.
On the side, Zhou Pingchuan and Liu Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of surprise on their faces.
Even Daoist Yun Lei cast a slightly puzzled gaze at Chen Chuan.
Because they all knew that Chen Chuan possessed a unique ability to assess people.
Now, he had said those words, not deliberately praising, but it seemed that he had discerned something from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
This made Zhou Pingchuan, Liu Ziyue, and Daoist Yun Lei smile.
If that was indeed the case, then their two sects would gain significantly this time.
After all, in the vast Spiritual Realm, there were trillions of cultivators, but only a minute fraction would break through to Soul Formation.
As for those who could condense a true Dharma Form and achieve Void Returning, they were even rarer.
After all, once they reached Void Returning, theoretically, there were no longer any limitations on their lifespan.
The only thing that restricted them was the periodic Heavenly Tribtions.
Furthermore, in this Spiritual Realm, only cultivators who reached Void Returning could truly be considered high-level cultivators, representing the middle and high-level forces.
They would be valued by all the super and even overlord-level forces.
¡°Martial Uncle Chen, you tter us. My wife and I really don¡¯t deserve it.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan replied modestly.
Although he and Shen Ruyan were confident in their ability to both break through to Void Returning in the future, they had recently arrived in this Spiritual Realm.
In some respects, it was necessary to be cautious and low-key.
¡°Hehe, Junior Nephew Jiang, there¡¯s no need to be overly modest,¡± Yun Lei Daoist chimed in.
¡°You may not be aware, but your Martial Uncle Chen possesses a highly specialized ability to judge people.
Since he said so, there must be a reason for it.
By the way, do you have any other matters to attend to next?
If not, we can depart directly to our respective sects.¡±
Upon hearing Daoist Yun Lei¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces.
Then, Shen Ruyan said with a smile, ¡°Martial Uncle Yun Lei, my husband and I have no other matters to attend to. We can head to our sect at any time.¡±
¡°Very well,¡± Daoist Yun Lei nodded with a smile.
¡°In that case, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s setoff to our respective sects.¡±
With that, he turned to Chen Chuan and said, ¡°Junior Brother Chen, since Junior Nephew Jiang and Junior Niece Shen have no other matters, let¡¯s depart together.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Chen Chuan also nodded with a smile.
Soon, Chen Chuan and Daoist Yun Lei, along with Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Zhou Pingchuan, and Liu Ziyue, set off towards the outskirts of Guangyun Immortal City.
Chapter 727 - Arriving at the Haoran Sect
Arriving at the Haoran Sect
Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions
11 Junior Brother Chen, let¡¯s part ways here.¡±
After leaving Guangyun Immortal City, the group flew for a few hours before
Daoist Yun Lei turned to look at Chen Chuan and the others.
Hearing his words, Chen Chuan nodded.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s part ways here then,¡± he said, turning to Jiang Chengxuan at his side.
¡°Martial Nephew Jiang, our paths diverge from Senior Brother Yun Lei from here on.
We¡¯ll have to go our separate ways.¡±
Hearing that, Jiang Chengxuan turned to look at Shen Ruyan and met her gaze.
With a mutual understanding, they both smiled.
There was no need to say anything.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Swiftly, Chen Chuan and Daoist Yun Lei each took out a small spirit boat from their belongings.
After Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan boarded, they no longer lingered and sped off towards their respective sects.
In the Spiritual Realm.
The barriers of void space were not something that the lower realm couldpare to.
Back in the lower realm, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and the others could easily tear through the void for traversal.
However, in the Spiritual Realm, no matter where, the void was immensely solid.
Not even a Void Returning Divine Lord, let alone a Soul Formation cultivator, could tear through the void.
Perhaps only those who had reached the level of Dao Integration would have the ability to tear apart a portion of the void.
The journey from Guangyun Immortal City to the gates of Haoran Sect was notably long.
Jiang Chengxuan, riding on Chen Chuan¡¯s spirit boat, traveled for nearly half a year before finally arriving at the location of Haoran Sect.
The first sight that greeted them was an immensely majestic range of divine mountains stretching endlessly, surrounded by clouds and mist with a sense of transcendent grandeur.
Numerous cranes and other divine birds flew among them, presenting a spectacle of a grand sect of immortals.
Jiang Chengxuan was deeply awe-struck.
He had never imagined a sect¡¯s gate could be so magnificent and vast.
Compared to what he had known in the lower realm, it was likeparing a small hill to a colossal mountain.
Even Guangyun Immortal City paled inparison to Haoran Sect¡¯s majestic entrance.
As Chen Chuan¡¯s spirit boat approached the sect¡¯s protective array, he took out his identity token as an elder of Haoran Sect.
Buzz!
With a buzz of light, the spirit boat smoothly passed through Haoran Sect¡¯s protective array.
Chen Chuan then said to Jiang Chengxuan, ¡°Martial Nephew Jiang, Supreme Elder Qin Shenwu is likely still in seclusion.
If you wish to be his disciple, you may have to wait a while.
I¡¯ll take you to the affairs hall first to register your identity and arrange a cave abode for you.
Once Supreme Elder Qin Shenwu exits seclusion, he can make further arrangements for you.
How does that sound?¡±
¡°I have no issues with that,¡± Jiang Chengxuan replied with a smile, having already decided to be a disciple of Supreme Elder Qin Shenwu upon arriving at Haoran Sect.
Given the situation, there was only so much Chen Chuan could do, but not doing anything was not an option either.
Soon.
Chen Chuan led Jiang Chengxuan to the affairs hall of their Haoran Sect.
A middle-aged cultivator at thete stage of Soul Formation hurried forward, politely saying:
¡°Martial Uncle Chen, what brings you here?
If there¡¯s anything you need, just send me a message. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I can take care of it for you.¡±
¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not here for my own affairs today,¡± Chen Chuan replied with a smile, shaking his head.
He then gestured towards Jiang Chengxuan at his side, saying,
¡°I came today to help Martial Nephew Jiang register his identity and to askyou to arrange a suitable cave abode for him as a temporary ce to stay.
Oh, and Martial Nephew Jiang ascended from the lower realm and willter be a disciple under Supreme Elder Qin Shenwu, so please take good care of him.¡±
Hearing that Jiang Chengxuan had ascended from the lower realm and wouldter be a disciple under Qin Shenwu, the middle-aged cultivator, He Feicheng, was immediately surprised and then shocked.
But he quickly came back to his senses, his face lighting up with a warm smile.
¡°So, it¡¯s Senior Brother Jiang.
Come, Senior Brother Jiang, this is the identity token for disciples of our Haoran Sect. You just need to enter your basic information into it.
As for your soulmp, you cane get one after you officially be a disciple.¡±
As he spoke, He Feicheng handed a jade token to Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan thanked him with a smile,
¡°Thank you, Brother He. You can just call me junior brother.¡± Following He Feicheng¡¯s instructions, Jiang Chengxuan entered his basic information into the jade token.
After everything was set, He Feicheng brought out a map projection and pointed to several areas, saying:
¡°Brother Jiang, these areas are currently unupied.
You can choose any of them as your temporary residence.¡±
He Feicheng then proceeded to describe the cave abodes in detail to Jiang Chengxuan, who listened attentively.
After a while.
Pointing to one of the quieter cave abodes, Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Brother He, if possible, I would like to choose this cave dwelling.¡±
He Feicheng looked where Jiang Chengxuan was pointing and nodded with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±
As he spoke, he handed a cave abode token to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Brother Jiang, keep this token.
It will be needed to enter the cave abode or to activate its array.
By the way, do you n to go to the cave abode now, or would you like to tour around our Haoran Sect?
I¡¯m currently free and can show you around.¡±
Hearing He Feicheng¡¯s offer, Jiang Chengxuan knew thetter was deliberately trying to befriend him.
Without being pretentious, Jiang Chengxuan nodded and replied,
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll trouble Brother He.
I n to go to the cave abode now and will visit the fellow disciplester when have the time.¡±
¡°Alright, in that case, Martial Nephew He, I¡¯ll leave Martial Nephew Jiang in your care.¡±
Chen Chuan added with a smile.
As a Void Returning elder of the sect, it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate for him to show Jiang Chengxuan around.
It was not that he was unwilling, or anything else. It was just that it was not suitable.
He Feicheng clearly understood this as well and assured with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Martial Uncle Chen, I¡¯ll make sure to take care of him.¡±
Chapter 728 - Cloud Mist Peak Cave Abode
Cloud Mist Peak Cave Abode
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After some time,
He Feicheng pointed towards a tranquil mountain peak shrouded in mist and clouds ahead, turning to Jiang Chengxuan with a smile,
¡°Brother Jiang, this is the Cloud Mist Peak you just selected.
You only need to activate the cave abode token I gave you with your Dharmic power, and the token will open the restrictions on this Cloud Mist Peak for you.¡±
Hearing He Feicheng¡¯s instructions, Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
He quickly took out the cave abode token and, as instructed, infused it with his Dharmic power before shining it towards the direction of Cloud Mist Peak. Buzz!
In an instant, a dim light shot out from the token andnded on the mountain peak in the blink of an eye.
Ssh!
In a moment, the clouds that had surrounded the area, imprable even to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s divine sense, dispersed, revealing the lush environment within.
The scene of clouds and mists, waterfalls, and numerous birds and beasts frolicking was like a paradise on earth.
Most importantly, the concentration of the Primordial Spiritual Qi in the air here was exceptionally rich, the richest Jiang Chengxuan had ever experienced. ¡°Brother Jiang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave,¡± He Feicheng said with a smile towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan thought for a moment before saying,
¡°Won¡¯t Brother Hee in for a sit?¡±
¡°No.¡±
He Feicheng smiled, shaking his head.
¡°I still have some matters to attend to back at the affairs hall, so I won¡¯t stay long. Next time, when I have the chance, I¡¯ll definitelye to pay you a visit. By the way¡¡±
Pausing as if remembering something, He Feicheng continued to Jiang Chengxuan,
¡°There are many spiritual birds and beasts living on your Cloud Mist Peak.
If you find yourself with some free time, you might try taming some.
If well-trained, they can help you with many chores.
Of course.
If you¡¯re not interested, then there¡¯s no need.¡±
Spiritual birds and beasts, huh? Alright, I got it,¡±
Jiang Chengxuan responded with a nod and a smile.
Back when he was in the lower realm, Jiang Chengxuan knew that some sects would breed spiritual birds and beasts to handle chores outside of cultivation.
It was unexpected to find that this tradition also existed within the Haoran Sect.
After He Feicheng said his goodbyes and left, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t stand outside Cloud Mist Peak any longer.
With a step, he entered the peak.
And as he waved the cave abode token, the restrictions on the entire Cloud Mist Peak were reactivated, shrouding it in mist again, making it impossible for outsiders to see inside.
Walking into Cloud Mist Peak, Jiang Chengxuan could finally see the full extent of it.
First, the area was considerablyrge.
Just this one cave abode mountain peak spanned much wider than the Jiang family¡¯s Mount Mystic Tai.
If a cultivator below Soul Formation were to traverse the entire mountain, it would take a significant amount of time.
Furthermore, the environment of Cloud Mist Peak was exceptionally superior. Not to mention the concentration and amount of Primordial Spiritual Qi in the air.
Just on the peak itself, Jiang Chengxuan could see many Level 6 spiritual medicines scattered around.
As for the lower-grade spiritual herbs and medicines, there were even more.
The spiritual birds and beasts living here were also of high grade, mostly between Level 3 and 4, with a few reaching Level 5.
There were none at Level 6, but even so, it was quite impressive.
It had to be known that these creatures were much more docile and gentle than fierce beasts.
As Jiang Chengxuan walked, many brightly feathered spiritual birds flew over his head, chirping.
Surrounding him, many spiritual beasts curiously observed him.
Among them, a snow-white creature resembling an elk, carrying a white fruit in its mouth, approached Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan took it. The snow-white elk immediately mooed at him happily. Then, it turned around and ran into the dense green grass.
That¡¯s quite interesting,¡± Jiang Chengxuanmented with augh after watching the scene unfold.
He nced at the fruit in his hand and tasted it.
With a few crunches, it was eaten clean.
Immediately, a cold and gentle airflow rose from his body.
Jiang Chengxuan was slightly surprised.
Although this fruit was not of much help to his cultivation,
However, the soothing feeling mixed with the coolness was veryfortable.
It could be a nice gesture to offer simr fruits to visiting fellow disciples and brothers, indeed a good use.
This realization made him understand why He Feicheng suggested he could try taming some spiritual birds and beasts.
With their help in harvesting spiritual fruits and teas, as well as taking care of nting them, indeed, they could save Jiang Chengxuan a lot of effort in this aspect.
And they would almost be freebor.
Although the intelligence of these spiritual birds and beasts could notpare with that of cultivators, their presence alone brought much vitality and liveliness to the cave abode peak.
When he had time, Jiang Chengxuan indeed nned to try taming a group of the spiritual birds and beasts on the mountain peak.
Thinking this, Jiang Chengxuan had already arrived at the core cave abode of Cloud Mist Peak.
After familiarizing himself with the cave abode, he sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the Primordial Spiritual Qi around him, attempting to convert the Dharmic power in his body, which was transformed from Spiritual Qi, into Dharmic power condensed from Primordial Spiritual Qi.
Just like that, ten years passed in the blink of an eye.
During these ten years, Jiang Chengxuan sessfully converted all the Dharmic power in his body, significantly strengthening his strengthpared to when he first ascended.
Moreover, he nted some spiritual nts he brought from the lower realm on Cloud Mist Peak and tried tomunicate with some of the more approachable spiritual birds and beasts, asking them to help look after these nts.
Lastly, he exchanged several letters with Shen Ruyan, who was far away in Thunderp Valley, sharing their respective situations in their new sects.
ording to Shen Ruyan, she had been designated as a candidate for the next
Holy Daughter in Thunderp Valley.
Her treatment and resource allocation were basically on par with that of a Holy Daughter
Chapter 729 - Qin Shenwu
Qin Shenwu
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At the same time, she was taken as a direct disciple by the current Valley Master of Thunderp Valley, Yun Yizhen.
ording to Shen Ruyan, the current Valley Master was the strongest in terms of cultivation and strength in the history of Thunderp Valley.
No one in the entire sect was his match.
Most importantly, the physique of this Valley Master was also a Five Lightning Dao Body.
It¡¯s clear that having him as Shen Ruyan¡¯s master was indeed a great help to her.
This genuinely made Jiang Chengxuan happy for her.
As for his side, that Qin Shenwu who had dered he would take him as a direct disciple, had yet toe out of seclusion.
It¡¯s unclear how much longer Jiang Chengxuan needed to wait.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan was reading Shen Ruyan¡¯s letter,
On one of the main peaks of Haoran Sect, the Shenwu Peak.
A man with aposed demeanor and a hint of schrly aura suddenly walked out of a cave abode.
Immediately, a young man dressed in ck and white robes came forward and bowed in greeting.
¡°Greetings, Shifu.¡±
The schrly man smiled and nodded.
¡°How is everything? Was all well during the years of my seclusion?¡±
Zhao Tianfan, the young man in ck and white robes, nodded in response. ¡°Shifu, during the years you were in seclusion, nothing major happened to Haoran Sect.
Apart from Senior Sister Xie encountering some conflicts with people from Five Elements Heavenly Sect and Eternal Sword Sect during an exploration of a secret realm, there were no other matters.¡±
¡°Did Xie Xiangyao suffer any losses?¡±
The schrly man suddenly asked.
Zhao Tianfan immediately shook his head with a smile.
¡°That didn¡¯t happen.
On the contrary, in that conflict, Senior Sister Xie even managed to gain some advantages.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
A slight smile appeared on the corner of the schrly man¡¯s mouth.
¡°Then it¡¯s all good.
By the way, how¡¯s that disciple of mine doing?
After keeping him waiting for ten years, has he shown any signs of dissatisfaction or unhappiness?¡±
When Qin Shenwu suddenly brought up Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan was slightly taken aback, then a smile appeared on his face as he responded, ¡°Shifu, from what I¡¯ve observed and understood, the junior brother doesn¡¯t seem to have any feelings of discontent or dissatisfaction.
On the contrary, I think he seems to be quite leisurely enjoying his time on Cloud Mist Peak.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Hearing Zhao Tianfan¡¯s words, Qin Shenwu, the schrly man, also showed a bit of interest.
¡°Let¡¯s go then. Since I¡¯vee out of seclusion, it¡¯s only right for me to personally meet him.
Let¡¯s head to his location on Cloud Mist Peak together.¡±
¡°Huh¡?¡±
Zhao Tianfan was slightly surprised but quickly caught on.
Was this another instance of his Shifu¡¯s entric hobbies acting up?
For a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of sympathy for his new junior brother.
At the same time.
On Cloud Mist Peak.
Jiang Chengxuan was feeding a spiritual medicine pill to an elk in front of him.
Yes, this elk was the same snow-white elk that had first approached him with a fruit upon his arrival.
Jiang Chengxuan had named it Little White.
The pill he was feeding it was something he had casually refined over the years.
After consuming the pill Jiang Chengxuan offered, the elk¡¯s body immediately emitted a faint spiritual light, exuding a gentle fragrance.
It approached Jiang Chengxuan, nuzzling his arm affectionately and making happy sounds before darting into the nearby woods.
In no time, it returned with arge pile of colorful spiritual fruits.
However, before it could reach Jiang Chengxuan, it was shocked to find the fruits levitating away towards two figures nearby.
Witnessing this, Jiang Chengxuan, who had been paying attention to the elk, was also surprised.
He quickly looked in the direction from where the fruits were taken.
There, standing not far from him, were two people who had appeared unnoticed.
One of them, a man with a schrly bearing, was stuffing those spiritual fruits into his mouth one by one.
This scene immediately made the elk anxious.
It kept snorting and rushing towards the two schrly men.
However, no matter what it did, there seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of it, preventing it from advancing even slightly.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression became solemn.
Earlier, he had not sensed that someone had arrived at the peak he was on.
Even the protective array of Cloud Mist Peak had not reacted to the arrival of these two individuals.
It¡¯s worth noting that the protective array he had on Cloud Mist Peak was no ordinary one.
Even an ordinary Void Returning Divine Lord would not be able to appear in front of him without triggering the array.
In that case, the identity of the people could almost be guessed.
They were either Dao Integration Holy Lord or Void Returning Divine Lord who had reached the Celestial Radiance Realm.
Pffft!
However, just then, the schrly man who was eating the spiritual fruits suddenly spat a fruit core in his direction.
Swoosh!
The fruit core cut through the air, its powerful force causing ripples in the surrounding void.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s face instantly changed.
The Five Elements Aure appeared above his head in an instant.
There was a ng.
A dent immediately appeared on the Five Elements Aure.
What?
This caused his pupils to instantly contract.
Before he could react further, several more fruit cores flew towards him from the sky in session.
Jiang Chengxuan was dumbfounded.
What in the world was going on?
Such powerful beings were actually doing this¡
Buzz!
In an instant, a hazy green light surged up.
It was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s intrinsic Pure Yang treasure, the Eastern Green Dragon g.
Even so, he was not reassured.
At that moment, Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
He instantaneously cast dozens of Level 6 defensive spells.
Then came a series of thuds.
Those fruit cores, as if they were endowed with some terrifying power, made his Level 6 defensive spells crumble like eggshells under a bullet.
In just an instant, all those defensive spells were breached.
Only the defensive light screen transformed from the Eastern Green Dragon g managed to block them momentarily.
But it was just that, a momentary block.
Soon, the defensive light screen from the Eastern Green Dragon g dissipated with a pop.
The remaining fruit cores, still with undiminished power, went whizzing past Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
Chapter 730 - Meeting His Weird Shifu
Meeting His Weird Shifu
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
With a whoosh, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body instantly transformed into five different elements.
Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.
This was a divine power he had newlyprehended over the past years, known as the Five Elements Cloud Transformation Technique.
It allowed him to transform himself into the five elemental forms, thus evading physical attacks.
¡°Interesting,¡± remarked Qin Shenwu, the refined man, with a flicker of amusement in his eyes.
The next moment, he slightly lifted his left hand.
Surrounding Jiang Chengxuan, who had just reconstituted his form from the five elements, five different colored beams of light suddenly rose up.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Just as Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s form had reassembled, he found himself trapped within those five beams of light.
His Dharmic power, divine powers, and even his perception of the surrounding Primordial Spiritual Qi vanished in an instant.
What?
His face abruptly changed color.
However, before he could react, the five pirs of light that trapped him disappeared without a trace.
It was only then that the refined man before him showed a hint of a smile, looking at Jiang Chengxuan with a nod of satisfaction,
¡°Not bad. Worthy of someone with the Yin-Yang Five Elements root who ascended from the lower realm. You indeed qualify to be my disciple.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan was momentarily stunned.
He had guessed the visitor was powerful, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be his yet-to-meet Shifu.
Wasn¡¯t this a bit too¡ something?
Especially recalling how Qin Shenwu had casually spat out fruit cores, the once mysterious and formidable image of his Shifu crumbled in his mind.
On the other side, Zhao Tianfan couldn¡¯t help butugh internally.
He knew that with their Shifu personally stepping in, such a scene was bound to ur.
He then cleared his throat deliberately.
When Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attention shifted to him, he smiled and greeted, ¡°Junior brother, there¡¯s no need for doubt. This is your soon-to-be Shifu, our Supreme Elder of the Haoran Sect.
By the way, my name is Zhao Tianfan, like you, also a disciple under our Shifu.¡± ¡°So, you are Senior Brother Zhao,¡± Jiang Chengxuan quickly regained hisposure.
He courteously nodded to Zhao Tianfan, then turned to Qin Shenwu with a solemn expression and deeply bowed,
¡°Disciple JiangChengxuan, greets Shifu!¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Qin Shenwu smiled and nodded, then suddenly asked,
¡°Honestly, were you criticizing me in your heart just now?¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was taken aback again.
What kind of question was his Shifu asking?
Although he couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly, on the surface, he maintained a serious expression and shook his head,
¡°No, I have never harbored any criticisms towards Shifu.¡±
Just some innocuousints, he thought to himself.
¡°Is that so?¡±
However, Qin Shenwu, as if able to see through one¡¯s heart, smiled again and said,
¡°But have you heard that our Haoran Sect values the Boundless Righteous Energy?
In the presence of such power, all tricks and malevolent thoughts cannot hide.
I¡¯ll ask you once more, did you criticize me in your heart?¡±
Eh? Is that really true? Jiang Chengxuan was somewhat dumbfounded.
He knew about the core cultivation technique of Haoran Sect, the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique, and its extremely strong suppressive effect against all things evil and sinister.
As for whether the Boundless Righteous Energy cultivated could see through a person¡¯s heart, he wasn¡¯t too sure.
But then again, considering his Shifu¡¯s status as a Dao Integration cultivator, was it really necessary to keep harping on such matters with his newly epted disciple?
Noticing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s thoughts, Zhao Tianfan on the side couldn¡¯t help but show a look of sympathy.
His junior brother might not yet know that their Shifu sometimes enjoyed such pranks, especially targeting his own disciples.
He himself had experienced it, and so had Senior Sister Xie.
Now, it seemed, it was the junior brother¡¯s turn.
As he was thinking this, he caught Qin Shenwu¡¯s gaze, which was looking at him with a half-smiling expression.
¡°Cough cough cough¡¡±
Zhao Tianfan instantly shivered and quicklyposed himself, daring not to let his thoughts wander anymore.
Sometimes, his Shifu really had some peculiar ways.
Though cultivating the Boundless Righteous Energy, the actions were¡ well, somewhat indescribable.
Snap¡ª
Suddenly, a p appeared on the back of Zhao Tianfan¡¯s head, causing him to stagger in mid-air. Jiang Chengxuan, watching from below, twitched at the sight.
Was his Shifu really that usual?
Just when everything seemed normal¡
Snap¡ª
For no apparent reason, Jiang Chengxuan felt a p on the back of his own head as well.
However, unlike the p Zhao Tianfan received, this one sounded loud but carried no force.
Seeing this, Zhao Tianfan inwardly sighed.
The p thatnded on him clearly carried a considerable amount of force.
However, when it came to his junior brother, it was just loud without any impact.
Shifu really was¡
Qin Shenwu looked at Zhao Tianfan again with a slight smile. Zhao Tianfan was so shocked that he hurriedly shook his head with a smile.
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you guys anymore,¡± Qin Shenwu finally spoke again.
He looked at Jiang Chengxuan, nodded with a smile, and said, ¡°Jiang Chengxuan, right?
I¡¯ve heard about your situation.
If there¡¯s nothing else, follow me to my Shenwu Peak.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately responded respectfully.
At this moment, he dared not continue to think anything else in his heart, fearing his Shifu could somehow perceive his inner thoughts.
¡°Boohoo¡¡±
It was then that the invisible barrier in front of the elk, Little White, seemed to finally disappear.
It hurriedly ran to Jiang Chengxuan, looking at him with a somewhat anxious gaze, and asionally nced at Qin Shenwu.
Qin Shenwu couldn¡¯t help but smile and pointed at Little White.
¡°This elk of yours has quite impressive spiritual intelligence.
Well, since I ate your food, let me give you something in return.¡±
As he said this, Qin Shenwu raised his hand.
Instantly, a five-colored radiance fell upon Little White.
In that moment, Little White¡¯s aura suddenly began to surge, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed the threshold of Level 4, bing a Level 5 spiritual beast.
Chapter 731 - Bestowing Techniques
Bestowing Techniques
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Feeling its level elevated, the elk quickly reacted.
It knelt down on all fours towards Qin Shenwu and kowtowed several times.
Then, it got up, came to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s side, and affectionately rubbed its head against the hem of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s clothes.
Jiang Chengxuan also looked at it in surprise.
He did not expect that his Shifu¡¯s move just now would actually let Little White directly advance to a level 5 spiritual beast.
This method was indeed powerful.
He patted Little White¡¯s head and prepared to head to the Shenwu Peak with Qin Shenwu.
A momentter.
The Shifu and disciples trio had alreadynded on Shenwu Peak.
It was clear that the Primordial Spiritual Qi on Shenwu Peak was more than ten times stronger than that on the Cloud Mist Peak where Jiang Chengxuan was staying.
Moreover, there seemed to be some kind of strange energy on this mountain peak that made the five elements of Dharmic power in his body be more active.
At this moment, Zhao Tianfan, standing beside him, smiled and said to Jiang Chengxuan,
¡°Junior brother, do you feel that the five elements of Dharmic power in your body are more active than usual sinceing here?¡±
Before Jiang Chengxuan could respond, Zhao Tianfan continued,
¡°The Shenwu Peak is equipped with a Five Elements Spirit Gathering Array.
Those who cultivate the way of the Five Elements will achieve twice the result with half the effort here.
You¡¯ll naturally understand how it works in a moment.¡±
Then, Qin Shenwu took out three jade slips from his possession and handed them to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Don¡¯t listen to your senior brother Zhao bbering.
He always likes to tter me in front of me, which I really dislike.
I¡¯ve told him many times before, but unfortunately, he has never been able to change this habit, and I am quite helpless.
Make sure you don¡¯t learn from him.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Jiang Chengxuan felt confused. Why did it seem like his Shifu was saying not to learn from him, but the vibe he got was that he should learn from him, and even surpass him?
It appeared that both his Shifu and Senior Brother Zhao were indeed unique characters.
Interacting with such people in the future should be¡
Well¡
Before Jiang Chengxuan could delve deeper into his thoughts, Qin Shenwu suddenly said with a smile,
¡°Right, these three jade slips I¡¯ve given you include one for the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique, which is the fundamental technique of our Haoran Sect.
All core disciples of our sect are required to cultivate this technique.
Secondly, there is theplete Five Elements Spirit Technique, which covers content from Soul Formation to Mahayana.
Lastly, there are some of my own insights and experiences in cultivating the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique and the Five Elements Spirit Technique, which you can use as a reference.
This includes applications of the Boundless Righteous Energy as well as applications and variations of the Five Elements techniques and spells.¡±
Upon receiving these three techniques from Qin Shenwu, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.
Qin Shenwu should know that the fundamental cultivation technique he cultivated was the Five Elements Spirit Technique.
Under such circumstances, he still had to cultivate the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique. Would this conflict with the Five Elements Spirit Technique that he cultivated?
After all, cultivators could only cultivate one fundamental cultivation technique.
Cultivating more than one could dissipate a cultivator¡¯s focus and cause deviations in their path, especially if the directions of the techniques were entirely opposite, which could be fatal to a cultivator¡¯s future path.
The Boundless Righteous Energy Technique he now had, although not fundamentally divergent from his Five Elements Spirit Technique, had several differences in approach, which could potentially hinder his cultivation speed.
As if sensing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s thoughts, Qin Shenwu chuckled and said,
¡°Chengxuan, since I¡¯ve given you both techniques and asked you to cultivate them, there is a reason behind it.
Our sect¡¯s core technique, the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique, as you know, cultivates a righteous energy.
What many do not know is that this Boundless Righteous Energy can merge with the Dharmic power cultivated from various techniques, not only without diminishing the Dharmic power but actually enhancing its might and bringing various mysteries with it.
It can fend off all forms of evil spirits, eliminate external demons and inner demons, and even withstand heavenly tribtions for you.
You might be aware that after stepping into Void Returning, cultivators will undergo heavenly tribtion at specific intervals, right?
That¡¯s right.
This Boundless Righteous Energy can withstand a heavenly tribtion for you, serving as a method to block the tribtion.
As for the slight differences between it and the Five Elements Spirit Technique we cultivate, I have already resolved them for you, or for our lineage.
As long as you are a person with principles and a bottom line.
Then this Boundless Righteous Energy Technique will not only not affect your future negatively but will also provide you with various kinds of assistance.
I have written down the specifics, including my own insights on this technique, in one of the jade slips.
Once you study it carefully, everything will be clear to you.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
After hearing his Shifu¡¯s exnation, Jiang Chengxuan finally began to grasp the significance.
He was well aware that both the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique and the Five Elements Spirit Technique were top-tier cultivation techniques in the Spiritual Realm, coveted by many.
Only someone like him, who had be a direct disciple of Qin Shenwu in the Haoran Sect, would have the privilege to ess both of these inheritances.
He was confident that his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, would not jest about such matters.
Yes, although it seemed that he was a person who liked to jest.
But in this matter, Qin Shenwu really did not lie to him.
At that moment, the long-silent system in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind suddenly issued a prompt:
[Ding.]
[System mission issued. Host, pleaseplete the condensation of a mouthful of Boundless Righteous Energy.]
This unexpected notification startled Jiang Chengxuan.
He wasn¡¯t sure if his Shifu, a Dao Integration existence, could detect the secret of the system.
Thank goodness.
The system seemed to exist at a higher level, and his Shifu appeared not to have noticed anything.
However, Jiang Chengxuan could acutely feel his Shifu¡¯s expectant gaze upon him, as if anticipating something.
It made Jiang Chengxuan shudder for no reason and he suddenly reacted.
Chapter 732 - Ignite the Soul Lamp, Confirm the Cave Abode
Ignite the Soul Lamp, Confirm the Cave Abode
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Without any hesitation, he immediately bowed deeply and expressed his gratitude:
¡°Thank you for granting me the techniques. Shifu, you are truly worthy of being a Dao Integration Holy Lord. Your understanding and insight into the path of cultivation are forever beyond my reach.
Even if I aspire to pursue it, I fear it might be difficult to even match a fraction of your achievements.
Moreover, your earnest efforts this time are indeed deeply engraved in my heart. The only way I could possibly express a fraction of my gratitude towards you, Shifu, is to always keep you in my thoughts and be grateful at every moment.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words left Zhao Tianfan somewhat dumbfounded.
He just stared nkly at Jiang Chengxuan, with a single thought repeating in his mind.
This is bad!
Junior brother, by doing this, aren¡¯t you making it harder for me and senior sister to tter Shifu?
No, I mean, to express our sincerity.
Shifu will definitely have higher expectations of me and senior sister from now on.
This is really¡
While he was contemting this, Qin Shenwu¡¯s smile gradually widened until he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.
¡°Chengxuan, listen to me. My dedication to you and the others is simply part of my responsibilities as your Shifu. You should never think that I¡¯m going above and beyond for you. It¡¯s all part of my job.
Also, remember that every Dao Integration Holy Lord has their unique strengths. You don¡¯t need to praise me so much.
I¡¯ve mentioned before not to imitate your senior brother Zhao.
See, you¡¯ve still been influenced by him.
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan quickly admitted with humility.
¡°As your disciple, I truly spoke from my heart, feeling a need to express myself or else I might be spiritually clouded. If there was anything inappropriate I hope Shifu can forgive me.¡±
¡°Is that so?
In that case, you should indeed speak it out loud.
The most important thing for us cultivators is to express our heart.
Since I am your Shifu, I naturally cannot let you be affected in this aspect. However, you should still try to control your inner thoughts to a certain extent in the future. Sometimes, restraining oneself can also be a form of cultivation, as long as you manage the bnce well.¡±
¡°Thank you for your guidance, Shifu.
Hearing a single word from you is like gaining the wisdom of thousands of scriptures. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve received an enlightening elixir, instantly clearing away my confusion.¡±
Zhao Tianfan stood there, staring nkly as Jiang Chengxuan and Qin Shenwu exchanged words back and forth.
They weren¡¯t just talking; oh no, they were deeply engaged in what could only be described as an enthusiastic exchange, flowing endlessly and continuously like a river.
It was a meeting of minds, a perfect match of wits.
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Zhao Tianfan couldn¡¯t hold it in and coughed twice, drawing an annoyed look from Qin Shenwu.
What are you doing, kid?
Are you trying to interrupt my conversation with your junior brother? Though he didn¡¯t say it out loud, his eyes conveyed his thoughts clearly. Zhao Tianfan¡¯s face immediately showed an awkward smile.
¡°Uh, Shifu, Junior brother hasn¡¯t yet gone to the Ancestral Hall to light his soulmp.
Do you think¡¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡±
Qin Shenwu seemed to only then remember.
He looked at Jiang Chengxuan, pondering for a moment before saying, ¡°Indeed, now that you have joined us, there are many things that need to be taken care of first.¡±
Turning to Zhao Tianfan, he instructed,
¡°Tianfan, you take Chengxuan to the Ancestral Hall to light the soulmp.
After you¡¯ ve done that, bring him back here.
In the next hundred years, let him cultivate here.¡±
Hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s words, Zhao Tianfan internally sighed with relief, d that this conversation was finally going to end.
Though he thought this, he showed none of it outwardly and nodded seriously, ¡°Rest assured, Shifu, I¡¯ll make sure everything is taken care of for my junior brother.¡±
Then, turning to Jiang Chengxuan, he said,
¡°Junior brother, unless you have other matters, let¡¯s head to the Ancestral Hall now.¡±
¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
With that, they temporarily bid farewell to Qin Shenwu and left together from the peak of Shenwu.
Watching their departing figures, Qin Shenwu chuckled to himself.
¡°These two kids¡¡±
Shaking his head, he then sat down and fell into a deep thought.
After some time,
Jiang Chengxuan and Zhao Tianfan emerged from the Ancestral Hall, with the elder m charge personally seeing them off.
Zhao Tianfan quickly tried to politely decline further escort.
¡°Senior Brother Huang, this will be enough. I¡¯ll visit you another day when I have time.¡±
After bidding farewell to Senior Brother Huang, Zhao Tianfan immediately turned to Jiang Chengxuan with a smile,
¡°Let¡¯s go, junior brother. I¡¯ll take you to another ce.¡±
By the way, do you have any special requests regarding your cave abode?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan had already known that as a direct disciple of a Dao
Integration Holy Lord like Qin Shenwu, he was entitled to an independent Level
7 cave abode within the Haoran Sect.
Such a cave abode, even for a Void Returning Divine Lord to cultivate in, would be more than sufficient.
Naturally, Jiang Chengxuan wouldn¡¯t be shy about this and immediately responded upon hearing the question:
¡°Senior Brother Zhao, I wonder if it would be possible to grant me the Cloud
Mist Peak, where I previously resided?¡±
¡°Hmm? You want to choose Cloud Mist Peak?¡±
Zhao Tianfan was slightly surprised.
He knew very well that Cloud Mist Peak was also of Level 7.
However, because no one had lived there for years, the buildings on the peak were sparse and the arrangements quite ordinary.
Nheless, it was an undeniable fact that Cloud Mist Peak was not a poor choice.
Among the many Level 7 cave abodes in the Haoran Sect, it was considered above average.
Zhao Tianfan nodded immediately.
¡°If you, junior brother, wish to choose Cloud Mist Peak, that is naturally possible.
However, the arrays on that peak are a bitcking in grade. I will personally set
up some for youter, and there should be no problem then.¡±
¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Zhao.¡±
During their recent interactions, Jiang Chengxuan had learned that his senior brother Zhao was not only a Void Returning Holy Lord but also a Level 7 array master.??
y
Moreover, he had made significant progress within this level.
Upgrading the defensive arrays of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cave abode would certainly not pose any difficulty for him.
After Zhao Tianfan had helped Jiang Chengxuan with all the arrangements, the two finally returned to Shenwu Peak.
As soon as they returned to Shenwu Peak, Jiang Chengxuan and Zhao Tianfan saw their Shifu, Qin Shenwu, who was sitting there in a daze, suddenly raise his hand and throw a storage ring at Jiang Chengxuan.
Chengxuan, this is a weing gift from me.
Inside, you will find a protective treasure specially prepared for you, along with pills and other resources to aid your cultivation.
Most importantly, it includes an identity token that allows you to enter the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation every ten years for cultivation.
Only with that token can you enter the mountain to cultivate.¡±
Chapter 733 - Star Core Pearl, Merit-Imbued Energy
Star Core Pearl, Merit-Imbued Energy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon receiving the storage ring from Qin Shenwu, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t even look at its contents before promptly expressing his gratitude to his Shifu.
¡°Thankyou for the treasure. I am endlessly grateful.
My appreciation for your kindness is truly¡¡±
¡°Alright, alright,¡± Qin Shenwu interrupted with augh, waving his hand at Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°I¡¯m aware of your gratitude. The priority now is for you to familiarize yourself with the way of cultivation in the Spiritual Realm.
Also, remember to first refine the protective treasure I¡¯ve given you.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately responded respectfully.
Soon, he was led by Zhao Tianfan to an independent cave abode.
¡°This will be your cave abode on Shenwu Peak from now on, junior brother.
In the future, if Shifu summons us and we need to live on the mountain, you can stay here.¡±
Zhao Tianfan reminded him before leaving.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded in understanding.
Once the door of the cave abode was closed, he sat down cross-legged and took out the storage ring Qin Shenwu had given him.
Upon inspecting it with his divine sense, he couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise.
The storage ring contained a vast array of cultivation resources, virtually everything one might need.
With these resources, he wouldn¡¯t even need to leave his cave abode. He could slowly advance his cultivation to the ninth level of Soul Formation and his body-tempering cultivation to the peak of Level 6.
His Shifu had truly gone above and beyond.
Among the treasures was a silver-white pearl that radiated dazzling light.
It was the Star Core Pearl.
Upon trying to refine it ording to the method described, Jiang Chengxuan quickly understood the pearl¡¯s general capabilities.
This protective treasure, specially prepared by Qin Shenwu, boasted formidable defensive abilities. I
It could withstand most attacks at Soul Formation level, including attacks targeting the Primordial Spirit.
If it was activated at full force, it could even withstand the attack of a Void Returning Divine Lord in the Dharma Form Realm up to three times.
However, after such use, its internal astral power would be depleted and would need to be recharged in an area rich in starlight before it could be used again.
This was indeed a powerful protective treasure, offering substantial benefits even to a Void Returning Divine Lord.
Additionally, there was the opportunity to enter the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation every ten years.
At some point, a token engraved with the five elements had appeared in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand.
The token Jiang Chengxuan held could allow him to enter the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation.
ording to the agreement, he currently had the opportunity to enter the mountain, and if ten years passed without him entering, this opportunity would umte, allowing him to double his stay during his next visit.
Yes.
Upon entering the mountain, his time inside would be limited to one month.
The gains during this period depended entirely on his own efforts.
As for the cultivation of the Five Elements Spirit Technique and the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique, up to this point, Jiang Chengxuan had encountered no confusion in cultivating the former.
He might need to consult his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, only when approaching a breakthrough to Void Returning.
At other times, he could cultivate on his own.
However, cultivating the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique would require more effort.
ording to the technique, it could only be sessfully cultivated by those with an open heart, free of dark and sinister thoughts.
This ¡°open heart¡± doesn¡¯t imply rigidity but a positive disposition, grounded in principles and moral boundaries.
It doesn¡¯t mean that all cultivators of this technique are paragons of virtue who don¡¯t calcte and scheme.
If that were the case, the Haoran Sect could not havested so long in the vast Celestial Floodgate Realm, let alone maintain a considerable foundation in the Immortal Realm.
The main issue now was that cultivating the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique would likely consume a lot of time, starting with a minimum of a hundred years, to have a firm assurance of condensing the Righteous Energy as mentioned by his Shifu, Qin Shenwu.
Of course.
Once he condenses the Righteous Energy, the cultivation of this technique could temporarily be put on hold.
The technique would then operate on its own, with the Righteous Energy inside him autonomously growing stronger.
Ultimately, the positioning of the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique by his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, was as an auxiliary to their main technique, the Five Elements Spirit Technique.
The inclusion of the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique would enable them to advance further and broader on their cultivation path.
As Jiang Chengxuan began his cultivation journey within the Haoran Sect, far in the Thunderp Valley, Shen Ruyan had alreadypleted the first phase of her cultivation there.
This first phase alone elevated her from the seventh level of Soul Formation to the eighth level, alongside mastering a new lightning-based divine power named ¡°Primordial Unified Qi Thunder,¡± a technique whose power was no less than her current Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Divine Thunder.
Time passed bit by bit.
Eighty years passed in the blink of an eye.
After eighty years of diligent cultivation on Shenwu Peak, Jiang Chengxuan finally seeded in condensing a wisp of Boundless Righteous Energy within his body.
Although referred to as a wisp, it was essentially a small vortex of airflow.
ording to the descriptions in the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique, the small vortex within Jiang Chengxuan truly qualified as Boundless Righteous Energy.
[Ding.]
At the moment Jiang Chengxuan condensed this wisp of energy, a system notification echoed in his mind.
[Congrattions, host. You have achieved the condensation of the Boundless Righteous Energy. You have received merit enhancement.]
It was also at this moment that Jiang Chengxuan immediately realized that the small vortex of energy in his body was gradually dyed with ayer of gold.
It was the color of merit.
This Boundless Righteous Energy of his had be a merit-imbued Righteous Energy?
Jiang Chengxuan was surprised.
He wasn¡¯t entirely sure of the special functions this merit-imbued Boundless Righteous Energy possessed, but he spected that it must hold many extraordinary propertiespared to the initial Boundless Righteous Energy.
The specifics would require further exploration and understanding in the future.
At this moment, he sensed that the restrictions of his cave abode were lightly activated, indicating someone was approaching or attempting to make contact.
Chapter 734 - Meeting Shen Ruyan Again
Meeting Shen Ruyan Again
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon disabling the restrictions of his cave abode, Jiang Chengxuan was greeted by his senior brother Zhao Tianfan.
¡°How¡¯s it going, junior brother? How is your cultivation of the Boundless
Righteous Energy Technique coining along?
Take your time, especially with condensing the energy.
Even if you haven¡¯t managed it yet, give it a few decades or a century, and I believe¡
Uh¡¡±
Before Zhao Tianfan could finish his thought, he suddenly widened his eyes in surprise at Jiang Chengxuan.
This was because Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body was already covered in ayer of hazy white light.
It was unmistakably the Boundless Righteous Energy that Zhao Tianfan had just mentioned.
¡°You¡¯ve already condensed the Boundless Righteous Energy?¡± Zhao Tianfan was genuinely shocked.
The entry level cultivation of the Boundless Righteous Energy Technique in the Haoran Sect wasn¡¯t particrly difficult, but condensing the energy was another matter entirely.
Zhao Tianfan himself had spent nearly two hundred years to condense his Boundless Righteous Energy, and yet Jiang Chengxuan had achieved it in significantly less time, not even a hundred years.
¡°Heh, I was just lucky,¡± Jiang Chengxuan modestly replied.
¡°By the way, Senior Brother Zhao, did youe to see me for something specific?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan knew that under normal circumstances, Zhao Tianfan wouldn¡¯t disturb his cultivation without good reason.
¡°Oh, right, right.¡±
Zhao Tianfan quickly remembered his purpose.
¡°Shifu sent me to tell you that the master of Thunderp Valley has visited our
Haoran Sect with his disciples.
He asked me to see if you would like to meet them.¡±
¡°The master of Thunderp Valley?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was momentarily taken aback, then pleased.
If the valley master had brought his disciples to the Haoran Sect, could Shen Ruyan havee as well?
He wondered why she hadn¡¯t informed him in advance with a letter. However, now residing on his shifu¡¯s Shenwu Peak for his cultivation, Jiang Chengxuan realized that even if Shen Ruyan had sent a letter, it might not have reached him immediately.
Moreover, he had a hunch that perhaps Shen Ruyan wanted to surprise him.
With this thought, he eagerly asked Zhao Tianfan, ¡°Senior Brother, do you know who the disciples are that the master of Thunderp Valley brought with him?¡±
¡°I knew you¡¯d ask that,¡± Zhao Tianfan said with a smile.
¡°You guessed right. The person apanying the valley master is indeed your Daopanion, Shen Ruyan.¡±
¡°Really, Ruyan?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan had almost thought it would take them hundreds of years to see each other again.
Surprisingly, it had taken less than a hundred years for such an opportunity to arise.
With this in mind, he promptly asked Zhao Tianfan, ¡°Then, could you please take me to meet them? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together now,¡± Zhao Tianfan agreed.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan finished speaking, they were suddenly interrupted by another voice, followed by the appearance of Qin Shenwu.
¡°Since the valley master himself hase, it¡¯s only proper for you to join me in meeting him,¡± Qin Shenwu said.
¡°Shifu!¡±
When they saw Qin Shenwu, both Jiang Chengxuan and Zhao Tianfan bowed respectfully.
Qin Shenwu nodded, looking pleased at Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Your cultivation progress is quite satisfactory, though it still falls shortpared to my own in my younger days.
Remember not to becent.¡±
Hearing this, both Jiang Chengxuan and Zhao Tianfan were momentarily stunned.
However, Jiang Chengxuan quickly reacted and hurriedly nodded.
¡°Compared to Shifu, I am indeed as insignificant as a firefly to the bright moon. Just being mentioned in the same breath by Shifu is an honor. I
I will definitely heed Shifu¡¯s teachings and never forget.¡±
Qin Shenwu¡¯s smile broadened at Jiang Chengxuan s ttery.
He shook his head and said, ¡°That might be a bit of an exaggeration. So far, you¡¯re the most talented disciple I¡¯ve encountered, just slightly less sopared to myself.
My advice is meant to keep you from bing arrogant.
Listening to their mutual praises, Zhao Tianfan felt a headacheing on. However, facing Qin Shenwu¡¯s gaze, Zhao Tianfan had no choice but to cooperate and tter him.
¡°Junior brother is right. Shifu¡¯s talent indeed shines across the ages, far beyond our reach.¡±
¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve finally said something sensible for once,¡± Qin Shenwu remarked.
Zhao Tianfan was speechless.
At the same time.
On the reception peak of the Haoran Sect.
As Haoran Sect¡¯s current Sect Master, Xue Ping, was receiving the master of Thunderp Valley, Yun Yizhen, and his group, two figures descended from the sky.
They were Jiang Chengxuan and Qin Shenwu, who hade from the Shenwu Peak.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately noticed Shen Ruyan standing behind Yun Yizhen, and at the same moment, Shen Ruyan also spotted Jiang Chengxuan.
Joy was evident in the eyes of the couple upon seeing each other.
Qin Shenwu then turned to Jiang Chengxuan and said, ¡°Go on, take your Daopanion and have a look around our Haoran Sect.
¡°Uh¡¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was stunned by his Shifu¡¯s directness.
Yun Yizhen turned to Qin Shenwu with a smile, ¡°Brother Qin, it¡¯s been a long time. You¡¯re still as straightforward as ever.¡±
Then, his gaze shifted to Jiang Chengxuan,
¡°So, this is your newly epted disciple, my disciple¡¯s Daopanion? Indeed, not bad.¡±
Yun Yizhen proceeded to take out a small bottle with a green liquid swirling inside.
Qin Shenwu¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise upon seeing it.
¡°Ten Thousand Tribtions Thunder Liquid, Brother Yun, you¡¯re really generous.¡±
Yun Yizhen chuckled, ¡°Since he¡¯s my disciple¡¯s Daopanion, giving this to him is no different than giving it to my own disciple.¡±
As he spoke, Yun Yizhen handed the bottle to Jiang Chengxuan,
¡°For our first meeting, I didn¡¯t bring anything special. Consider this bottle of Ten Thousand Tribtions Thunder Liquid as my weing gift.
Jiang Chengxuan looked towards Qin Shenwu.
Qin Shenwu chuckled.
¡°Take it. This is quite a rare treasure even in their Thunderp Valley, and it will be immensely beneficial for your future body tempering.
Well, it¡¯s just a little bit better than what I¡¯ve given you.¡± Hearing this, Yun Yizhen smiled lightly.
Jiang Chengxuan was no fool.
Seeing the expressions of the two, he knew that this Ten Thousand Tribtions Thunder Liquid must be extraordinary, likely even more powerful than the body tempering treasures his Shifu had prepared for him.
Chapter 735 - Thousand River Mystic Realm
Thousand River Mystic Realm
Trantor: Henyee Trantions
1 Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Thanks Martial Uncle Yun for the gift,¡± Jiang Chengxuan promptly bowed to
Yun Yizhen in gratitude, who responded with a smile.
At the same time.
Qin Shenwu took out a hexagonal crystal, its surface swirling with traces of lightning, from his possession.
Yun Yizhen¡¯s face showed surprise upon seeing this crystal.
¡°Void Thunder Crystal!¡±
A slight smile appeared on Qin Shenwu¡¯s lips.
¡°Am I that kind of a person who takes advantage of others?
Here, this Void Thunder Crystal is a weing gift for my disciple¡¯s Daopanion.¡±
He then handed the crystal to Shen Ruyan.
Shen Ruyan looked towards her own Shifu, Yun Yizhen, who nodded with a smile,
¡°ept it. This is a treasure of great benefit to us thunder cultivators.
It can help you better understand the rules of the void and therebyprehend Void Thunder.
I suppose, Brother Qin, this must be the only Void Thunder Crystal you have left, right?¡±
¡°Heh, you need not worry about that.
Even if I have no more Void Thunder Crystals, I still have plenty of simr treasures,¡± Qin Shenwu responded, unbothered.
¡°Haha.¡±
Yun Yizhen chuckled lightly.
On the other side, Shen Ruyan, just like Jiang Chengxuan, immediately thanked
Qin Shenwu upon receiving the Void Thunder Crystal.
¡°Good.¡±
Qin Shenwu nodded slightly, ¡°You are much more sensible than some of
Brother Yun¡¯s other disciples.¡±
It was unclear whether hisment was genuinely heartfelt or because Shen Ruyan was his disciple Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Daopanion.
He then turned to Jiang Chengxuan,
¡°Chengxuan, take your Daopanion for a tour around our Haoran Sect.
Brother Yun, your Sect Master, and I have some matters to discuss.
¡°Yes, Shifu!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan promptly responded, and soon after, he and Shen Ruyan departed from the reception peak.
Once Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had left, Yun Yizhen turned to Qin
Shenwu and Xue Ping, the Sect Master of the Haoran Sect, with a serious expression and said,
¡°Fellow Daoists, the Thousand River Secret Realm will open in another hundred years.
Have you decided which disciples you will send in?¡±
Upon hearing Yun Yizhen¡¯s words, both Qin Shenwu and Xue Ping also showed seriousness.
Xue Ping replied, ¡°We haven¡¯t fully decided yet.
Based on the current situation of our Haoran Sect, the number of disciples who can enter the Thousand River Secret Realm will likely be limited.
After all, each person can only enter the secret realm once in their lifetime. Moreover, the older you are when you enter, the more dangerous it bes.
Ourck of understanding in the past led to heavy casualties among the disciples who entered.¡±
Pausing for a moment, Xue Ping then looked at Yun Yizhen and asked, ¡°Brother Yun, has the Thunderp Valley already decided on who will enter this time?¡±
He was well aware that the Thousand River Secret Realm represented a significant opportunity for all cultivators below Void Returning in the entire Celestial Floodgate Realm.
However, with greater opportunities came greater risks.
The secret realm contained many dangers, and a cultivator could easily be trapped there forever.
Furthermore, since the secret realm was managed jointly by all the super and overlord forces of the Celestial Floodgate Realm, thepetition inside was fierce once it opened.
Participants often turned on each other, making it a battleground of mutual hunting and killing.
So.
Every opening of the Thousand River Secret Realm resulted in heavy losses for the sects¡¯ disciples.
However, they werepelled to send their members into the secret realm because of the unique treasures it contained, which were otherwise unattainable.
For instance, the Haoran Sect¡¯s Mystic Sky Cave, a treasure that could simtebat, was obtained from the Thousand River Secret Realm, as was the Thunderp Valley¡¯s Lightning Tribtion Pool, which could simte lightning tribtion.
Additionally, other ces like the Inner Demon Mountain, Death Peak, and Enlightenment Cliff, all originated from the Thousand River Secret Realm.
Of course.
Not every expedition into the realm yielded treasures.
But without sending disciples into the Thousand River Secret Realm, there¡¯s no chance of obtaining anything.
Over time, the gap in resources between sects could widen significantly.
This was something that no super sect or even overlord sect could ept. Suddenly, Yun Yizhen proposed, ¡°What do you think about letting my disciple and her Daopanion also join this expedition into the Thousand River Secret Realm?¡±
Upon hearing this suggestion, both Xue Ping and Qin Shenwu¡¯s expressions became serious.
Especially Qin Shenwu, his brows were deeply furrowed.
At this moment, there was no yfulness in him. Instead, he looked extremely solemn.
Sect Master Xue Ping also turned his gaze towards Qin Shenwu.
Even though Xue Ping, as the Sect Master of the Haoran Sect with a cultivation level at Dao Integration, had the authority to decide many matters within the sect with just a word, this particr issue, involving Qin Shenwu¡¯s direct disciple, ultimately depended on Qin Shenwu¡¯s decision.
¡°If I remember correctly, both of them are quite young, right?¡±
Qin Shenwu finally spoke up after a moment of contemtion.
Yun Yizhen nodded in agreement.
¡°Indeed, my disciple Ruyan is very young.
This is precisely why I suggested they also participate in the expedition to the Thousand River Secret Realm.
As you all know, the younger a person is when entering the Thousand River Secret Realm, the higher the chance of obtaining valuable treasures.
While sending disciples with lower cultivation levels and younger ages increases the chance of securing valuable items, experiences from past expeditions have proven that those below the mid-stage of Soul Formation hardly survive until the closure of the realm.¡±
With that said, Yun Yizhen, along with Xue Ping, awaited Qin Shenwu¡¯s response.
After a while.
Qin Shenwu slowly said, ¡°Letting them go to the Thousand River Secret Realm is not out of the question.
However, before entering the realm, they must pass through the third level of the Mystic Sky Cave.
If they cannot even pass the third level of the Mystic Sky Cave, then the likelihood of facing fatal dangers in the Thousand River Secret Realm will be incredibly high, and I would not rmend their participation.¡± ¡°Pass the third level of the Mystic Sky Cave?¡±
Yun Yizhen was immediately alert upon hearing Qin Shenwu s response.
He was well aware of the significance of the Mystic Sky Cave, a treasure obtained from the Thousand River Secret Realm by the Haoran Sect.
If they could indeed challenge the Mystic Sky Cave before entering the Thousand River Secret Realm and pass its third level, the risks they faced within the secret realm would significantly decrease.
With the strength required to ovee the third level of the Mystic Sky Cave, they would be well-equipped to handle most dangers within the secret realm. ¡°As for the contribution points required to enter the Mystic Sky Cave, I¡¯ll cover them for now.
Junior Brother Sect Master, what do you think?¡±
Qin Shenwu said, directing his gaze towards Xue Ping.
Chapter 736 - Challenging the Mystic Sky Cave
Challenging the Mystic Sky Cave
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°I have no objections.¡±
Xue Ping said with a smile, shaking his head.
¡°Since Senior Brother Qin is willing, I naturally agree.¡±
¡°Good, then let¡¯s wait for them toe back and we¡¯ll discuss this matter with them,¡± Qin Shenwu nodded slightly.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan had taken Shen Ruyan to his cave abode at Cloud Mist Peak.
During the time Jiang Chengxuan had been in seclusion, his senior brother Zhao Tianfan had upgraded the arrays around Cloud Mist Peak to Level 7.
Shen Ruyan, admiring the scenery of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mountain cave abode, couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Husband, your dwelling is quite serene.¡±
As they spoke, she took out a spirit fruit from her belongings and fed it to an elk named Little White that had approached them.
At this moment, the two of them had already explored the entire Cloud Mist Peak.
It was then that themunication jade slips they carried lit up simultaneously.
¡°Hmm, Shifu is calling us to go over,¡± said Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Mine too,¡± Shen Ruyan added.
Without hesitation, after waving goodbye to Little White, they headed out from Cloud Mist Peak.
A short whileter, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan returned to the reception peak.
After exchanging greetings with everyone present, Qin Shenwu began to speak,
¡°Chengxuan, Ruyan, we¡¯ve called you here because there¡¯s an important matter we need to discuss with you.¡±
Huh?
Hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s words, the couple was somewhat surprised.
Yun Yizhen added, ¡°Indeed. Are you aware of the Thousand River Secret Realm within our Thousand River Secret Realm.¡±
¡°Thousand River Secret Realm.¡±
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were taken aback, then shook their heads.
Having ascended to the Celestial Floodgate Realm not long ago, they had spent most of their time cultivating and had little opportunity to learn about the realm¡¯s specifics, including the Thousand River Secret Realm mentioned by Yun Yizhen.
At this point, Xue Ping chimed in with a smile.
¡°The Thousand River Secret Realm is managed jointly by the supreme and overlord sects,¡± Xue Ping exined, detailing the specifics of the Thousand River Secret Realm to the couple.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were quite astonished upon hearing this.
They had not expected such a secret realm to exist within the Celestial Floodgate Realm, offering strategic treasures that could be obtained from within.
Most importantly, this secret realm was only essible to cultivators below Void Returning, with younger entrants having better chances of acquiring valuable treasures.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan understood the purpose of their summoning.
It was likely to send them into the Thousand River Secret Realm.
As if reading their minds, Yun Yizhen smiled and said,
¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all guessed by now.
That¡¯s right, the reason we¡¯ve brought you here is because we want you to venture into the Thousand Rivers Secret Realm.
Considering what we know about you, your age,pared to your achievements in cultivation, is quite young.
In fact, you¡¯re younger than many others at your level of cultivation.
Of course, for your safety, we¡¯ve set up a challenge you need to ovee before you can enter the Secret Realm. You¡¯ll need to sessfully get through the third level of the Mystic Sky Cave.
This is to ensure that you¡¯re well-prepared and won¡¯t face overwhelming dangers in the Thousand Rivers Secret Realm.¡±
¡°The third level of the Mystic Sky Cave?¡±
Having been in the Haoran Sect for nearly a hundred years, Jiang Chengxuan was somewhat familiar with this name, but Shen Ruyan was not.
She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her Daopanion.
At that point, Qin Shenwu suggested, ¡°Chengxuan, why don¡¯t you exin to your Daopanion what the Mystic Sky Cave is?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded and exined,
¡°The Mystic Sky Cave is essentially a ce that simtesbat.
Upon entering, it generates opponents based on your cultivation level to test the extent of your strength within your realm.
Of course.
I don¡¯t know the specifics since I haven¡¯t entered the Mystic Sky Cave myself.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Hearing her husband¡¯s exnation, Shen Ruyan nodded in understanding.
¡°How about it? Do you want to try entering the Mystic Sky Cave now?¡± Xue Ping suddenly asked with a smile.
Hearing his words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at their respective Shifus.
Qin Shenwu and Yun Yizhen nodded.
¡°If there are no objections, then let¡¯s head there now to see.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan responded.
To be honest, they were also curious about the Mystic Sky Cave.
It was unknown what kind of strength the opponents simted by the Mystic Sky Cave had.
Soon.
Jiang Chengxuan and the group arrived at an entrance that resembled a cave, led by Xue Ping and Qin Shenwu.
The cultivator guarding the entrance promptly bowed in respect.
¡°Greetings, Sect Master and Martial Uncle Qin.¡±
Both Xue Ping and Qin Shenwu nodded in acknowledgment.
Then, Xue Ping instructed, ¡°Open the entrance to the Mystic Sky Cave.¡±
Turning to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, he smiled and asked, ¡°Which one ofyou will go first?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at each other.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Sect Master, let me go first.¡±
¡°Alright. Remember, you can go all out in the Mystic Sky Cave.
If you encounter a lethal danger, the cave will automatically transport you out.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan quickly agreed.
With a nod to Shen Ruyan and Qin Shenwu, he then stepped forward, entering the Mystic Sky Cave in an instant.
The scenery shifted, and Jiang Chengxuan found himself on a vast, empty za with no buildings in sight.
At that moment, crisp footsteps suddenly echoed in his ears.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
Jiang Chengxuan immediately looked in the direction of the sound.
Before him stood a demonic cultivator with a horn and silver scales on his face.
Since the Mystic Sky Cave simted opponents based on the entrant¡¯s cultivation level, at least for the first two levels, this demonic cultivator had the same cultivation level as Jiang Chengxuan, which was thete stage of Soul Formation.
¡°Die!¡± The moment the horned man saw Jiang Chengxuan, his eyes erupted with intense killing intent.
Buzz!
Instantly, a massive battle axe surged towards Jiang Chengxuan with deadly force.
Chapter 737 - Passing Two Levels in a Row
Passing Two Levels in a Row
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Buzz!
In an instant, space rippled with distorted waves.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze sharpened as he observed the attack unleashed by his opponent, its powerparable to any peak Soul Formation cultivator.
It was only the first level of the Mystic Sky Cave, yet such formidable opponents already emerged.
No wonder the Mystic Sky Cave was considered by the Haoran Sect as the prime location for testing one¡¯s strength.
Swoosh!
Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan summoned his intrinsic flying sword, the
Golden Void Sword.
ng ng ng.
A series of shes followed as the demonic cultivator¡¯s battle axe collided with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s sword thousands of times, their figures battling from the ground to the sky and then back again.
Had the space not been special, the ground beneath them would have likely ceased to exist.
BOOM!
Suddenly.
Arge amount of earth converged around the demonic cultivator, engulfing him entirely.
It was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s earth-element divine power, Sky Burial.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
However, unlike before, the moment the demonic cultivator was submerged by Sky Burial, the globe of earth encasing him began to emit sounds of being struck from within and then exploded outward.
At that moment, a piercingly sharp and domineeringnce of light, moving at a speed nearly impossible to capture even with one¡¯s divine sense, prated the demonic cultivator¡¯s forehead.
His eyes widened in shock as his figure dissipated into specks of light, drifting away.
First level, passed!
In the outside world.
Qin Shenwu, Xue Ping, Yun Yizhen, and Shen Ruyan watched as Jiang
Chengxuan sessfully navigated through the first level of the Mystic Sky
Cave.
Especially Qin Shenwu, Xue Ping, and Yun Yizhen.
They could not help but look a little surprised.
Yun Yizhenmented, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it hasn¡¯t even been ten breaths since he entered the Mystic Sky Cave, right?
To pass the first level in less than ten breaths suggests the third level shouldn t pose much of a problem either.¡±
Qin Shenwu, with a modest smile, responded, ¡°Valley Master Yun, you¡¯re too kind. My disciple managed the first level in ten breaths, butpared to my result back then, he still falls slightly behind.
Shen Ruyan
1 s expression turned somewhat strange.
Xue Ping appeared slightly embarrassed, and Yun Yizhen coughed twice in response.
What does he mean by ¡®Falls slightly behindpared to his result back then¡¯?
Back in Qin Shenwu¡¯s day, the Mystic Sky Cave, this treasure of the Haoran Sect, didn¡¯t even exist, did it?
Inside the Mystic Sky Cave.
As Jiang Chengxuan watched the demonic cultivator dissipate into specks of light, the scene before him suddenly shifted.
In the blink of an eye, he found himself in a vast pce.
A lithe and beautiful Eldarian female cultivator slowly approached him.
The Eldar, known as one of the top hundred races in the Spiritual Realm, was renowned for their acute spiritual senses, making them the most sensitive among the top races in the Spiritual Realm.
Moreover, they were exceptionally skilled in stealth and assassination, making every eldarian cultivator a natural-born killer and assassin.
Facing the advancing eldarian female cultivator, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression changed abruptly.
In the next moment, his figure vanished from the spot.
There was a loud bang.
And where he had been standing, a huge crater now appeared.
A fiercely sharp and deadly sword light had erupted at his previous location. Meanwhile, the eldarian female cultivator, who had been in front of him, had somehow moved behind him.
Shriek-
Apanied by a whistling through the void, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure disappeared again and reappeared nearby, causing the female cultivator to reveal a look of surprise.
Whoosh¡ª
¡°Hehehe¡¡±
But soon, a charming smile appeared on her face.
Three sword lights¡ªone red, one yellow, and one blue¡ªformed a triangr attack aimed at three possible positions where Jiang Chengxuan might reappear.
Huh?
He marveled at her ability to predict his movements.
Was this thebat style of the eldars?
Although Jiang Chengxuan had spent most of his time cultivating the
Boundless Righteous Energy Technique, he had also learned about the specifics of the Spiritual Realm and its major races.
Yet, this was his first real encounter against the eldars, known for their stealth and assassination.
From the looks of it, the eldars didn¡¯t quite live up to his expectations.
Buzz!
Above Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s head, a five-colored aure suddenly appeared.
The three sword lights struck the aure, sparking a series of sparks without causing any damage to the aure itself.
This sight instantly shocked the eldarian female cultivator.
¡°How¡¡±
Before she could react, a straight line of golden light appeared in her vision.
The light moved so swiftly that although she saw it, her body couldn¡¯t respond in time.
Swish.
The golden light streaked across the sky, straight through the eldarian female cultivator¡¯s body.
¡°Uh¡¡±
She looked on in a daze, and then her body also dispersed into countless specks of light and faded away.
¡°Hm? Passed the second level too?¡±
Outside, Qin Shenwu and the others saw Jiang Chengxuan pass through the second level of the Mystic Sky Cave, expressing their surprise once again.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the time he took this round seems even shorter than thest, right?¡±
¡°Indeed, it was shorter than before,¡± Xue Ping confirmed with a nod.
¡°It seems like he should have no problem passing through the third level of the Mystic Sky Cave.
Brother Qin really has taken a good disciple,¡± Yun Yizhen said, looking at Qin Shenwu with a smile.
On the other side.
After defeating the eldarian female cultivator, the surroundings for Jiang Chengxuan did not change. He remained in the vast pce.
However, the lighting around him started to fluctuate, bing intermittently bright and dim.
Strange and twisted shadows began to swirl around the edges of the pce, creating a chilling atmosphere with a hint of ferocity permeating the entire pce.
¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan noted the shadows flitting back and forth on the pce walls with a look of curiosity in his eyes.
¡°Could this be the legendary phantom race?¡±
¡°Hehehehehe¡¡±
His question was met with a series of eerie, echoingughs.
Chapter 738 - The Phantom Race, Elders’ Astonishment
The Phantom Race, Elders¡¯ Astonishment
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Show yourself!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan snorted.
The next moment, his body surged with intensely boiling blood.
Instantly, his stature skyrocketed.
Fifty feet, eighty feet, up to one hundred and twenty feet tall, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure had grown to a colossal size in the blink of an eye.
Chi chi chi!
Simultaneously, Pure Yang True Fire began to rise from his body, causing the surrounding void to emit sounds akin to boiling water under the scorch of the Pure Yang True Fire.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
At that moment, the shadows swirling around him suddenly twisted and then converged into a humanoid form.
This being wore a ck high hat, and its eyes shone with a sinister green glow.
Its face was marked with twisted ck runes, standing as if it were the epicenter of all darkness, seemingly absorbing all surrounding light.
Indeed, this was a member of the phantom race.
JiangChengxuan¡¯s gaze sharpened.
He had long heard that the phantom race was naturally apanied by darkness, distinct from the so-called ghost races.
This race inherently possessed an extraordinary ability, which was the rule of darkness.
Despite only wielding the darkness rule in its basic form, the phantom race was still stronger than most cultivators at the same level.
This was because most cultivators at Soul Formation only mastered the basic spatial rule, with no grasp on other, more profound rules, let alone the origin rule.
Buzz!
In an instant, a massive amount of ck mist surged up from the body of the phantom cultivator.
Chi chi chi!
As this ck mist collided with the Pure Yang True Fire emanating from Jiang Chengxuan, it emitted sizzling sounds, showing signs of potentially suppressing the Pure Yang True Fire.
This made Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze slightly concentrate.
This was the first time he had seen someone utilize the power of darkness to overpower Pure Yang True Fire.
Of course.
This might be rted to the power and grade of his Pure Yang True Fire not being high enough.
Nheless, the fact that his Pure Yang True Fire could be suppressed indicated that the opponent must be utilizing the power of the darkness rule.
¡°Roar!¡±
Suddenly.
Suddenly, behind Jiang Chengxuan, the manifestation of a dragon and an elephant appeared.
Following this, a figure exuding regal aura emerged behind him.
Demon Suppressing Fist Technique.
This punch, although primarily effective against demonic cultivators, also possessed a significant restraining effect against all forms of dark and evil spirits.
With the power of the dragon and elephant surging through him, even a phantom cultivator wielding the darkness rule could not hope to gain any advantage.
Boom!
A fist shadow, hundreds of feet in diameter, sted through the sky directly into the engulfing ck mist.
An explosion of terrifying energy ensued.
The golden fist relentlessly struck the pervasive ck mist, which seemed to evaporate endlessly, only to be replenished just as quickly.
For a moment, the two sides appeared to be in a stalemate.
Whoosh¡ª
At that moment, apletely ck flying sword emerged from the endless darkness, silently slicing towards Jiang Chengxuan at high speed.
ng!
However, just as the ck flying sword was about to hit the back of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s head, his Golden Void Sword flew out to meet it.
The collision in mid-air triggered a dense explosion of sword Qi.
Chi chi chi!
In an instant, the walls and ground were marked with numerous clear sword cuts.
The environment, transformed by the Mystic Sky Cave and known for its durability, was not supposed to be easily affected by ordinary attacks.
However, at this moment, traces of battle appeared on the walls and ground.
It could be seen how intense the battle between the two was.
How terrifying was thebat strength they erupted with?
¡°Enough of this.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan, after evaluating the frequency and power of his opponent¡¯s attacks and having deployed most of his techniques, suddenly produced two balls of me in his palm, one gold and one white.
Yin and Yang Divine me!
Boom!
In an instant, the endless ck mist was instantly incinerated.
Waves of fire, like predators chasing their prey, split and evaporated more of the ck mist.
The phantom cultivator¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
¡°How is that possible?¡±
Before he could fully react, he felt an endless me boiling inside him.
In an instant, boundless mes burst forth from countless pores in his body.
In just the blink of an eye, the phantom cultivator was incinerated into nothingness by the mes that had erupted within him.
And this was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fire divine power, Chaotic mes.
These mes could attack from all angles, either exploding violently or infiltrating surreptitiously, even prating every nook and cranny to burn one¡¯s body to ashes unknowingly.
¡°Itworked!¡±
Outside, as the onlookers saw Jiang Chengxuan sessfully pass the third level, joy appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.
¡°It¡¯s truly unexpected that Martial Nephew Jiang possesses such strength shortly after ascending.
If he continues to cultivate for some time and is provided with ample resources, he could be invincible within the Soul Formation realm,¡± Yun Yizhen couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration.
Hearing his words, both Qin Shenwu and Xue Ping also smiled.
However, after some time, they still did not see Jiang Chengxuane out.
This made Qin Shenwu, Xue Ping, and the others somewhat puzzled.
¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s already passed the third level, why hasn¡¯t Martial Nephew Jiange out?¡±
¡°Wait, look!¡±
Everyone turned their heads, their eyes narrowing in focus.
¡°This kid¡¡±
Qin Shenwu couldn¡¯t help but speak out.
¡°Is he continuing to challenge further levels?¡±
¡°Hm? He¡¯s also passed the fourth level?¡±
At this, everyone present was somewhat shocked.
If Jiang Chengxuan passing through the third level of the Mystic Sky Cave was a cause for joy and an indicator of his formidable strength, his passing through the fourth level was beyond belief.
One had to know that the gap between the third and fourth levels of the Mystic Sky Cave was enormous.
While a cultivator who passed the third level could be considered strong among those in Soul Formation, one who passed the fourth level could almost be dered invincible.
Out of a hundred peak Soul Formation cultivators, not one would be able to pass the fourth level of the Mystic Sky Cave.
Yet now, Jiang Chengxuan had¡
¡°Wait, look!¡±
Suddenly, Yun Yizhen¡¯s pupils contracted, and he stared intently at the Mystic Sky Cave, urging Qin Shenwu and Xue Ping to pay attention.
Chapter 739 - Instant Kill, Leaving the Mystic Sky Cave
Instant Kill, Leaving the Mystic Sky Cave
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Huh?
Hearing Yun Yizhen¡¯s remark, Qin Shenwu, Xue Ping, and even Shen Ruyan turned their heads to look.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan had already started the challenge for the fifth level of the Mystic Sky Cave.
At this moment, Qin Shenwu, Xue Ping, and Yun Yizhen exchanged nces, all seeing a hint of disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes.
Inside the Mystic Sky Cave, the fifth level.
Jiang Chengxuan found himself in a vast cavern, facing a towering mountain.
He was momentarily taken aback.
Could it be that his opponent on the fifth level was this huge mountain in front of him?
BOOM!
Just as the thought crossed his mind, the mountain suddenly moved.
A gigantic stone hand,rge enough to cover the sky, thunderously crashed down towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Huh?
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan instantly understood.
This was not a mountain but a mountain demon¡ªa mountain transformed into a demon.
BOOM!
In the next moment, an endless glow of green light burst forth.
The Eastern Green Dragon g was summoned by Jiang Chengxuan.
There was a loud bang.
The green light shield formed by the Eastern Green Dragon g momentarily dimmed before returning to normal.
¡°What?¡±
Simultaneously, a voice of surprise echoed from within the mountain.
Rumble!
As its massive body shifted, the mountain gradually revealed limbs, a head, and a torso, clearly showing the mountain demon¡¯s form.
One could clearly see that this mountain demon was nearly a hundred thousand feet tall.
It cast a huge shadow as it stood there.
The terrifying presence it exuded made the idea of resistance seem futile.
Among all demons, mountain demons were definitely among the strongest, especially in terms of strength and defense.
This was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s first encounter with a mountain demon.
In the Nine Essences cultivation world, he had mostly encountered beast demons or insect demons, or even aquatic demons and those with divine bloodlines.
He had never seen a mountain demon like this before.
Let me see how strong you really are, mountain demon.
In an instant, Jiang Chengxuan fully unleashed his body tempering technique, emanating a formidable aura reminiscent of a wild beast.
BOOM!
No shy moves, just brute force.
Jiang Chengxuan charged forward without hesitation.
Boom, boom, boom!
In just a moment, he and the mountain demon exchanged thousands of blows back and forth.
Each collision was a sh of absolute power, creating continuous booming sounds in mid-air.
The terrifying shockwaves shattered the surrounding rock walls into debris and dust.
The mountain demon became increasingly rmed as the battle progressed.
Honestly, it had never encountered a cultivator whose strength could match its own, let alone engage in such an evenly matched battle as now.
Is this guy really just a human cultivator?
Boom!
Finally, when the two figures separated again, the mountain demon¡¯s body was covered in numerous cracks.
Though these cracks were not particrly noticeable on its massive body, they were there nheless.
Jiang Chengxuan had realized that defeating it with brute force alone might be challenging.
So, he decided to¡
At that moment, five-colored lights¡ªgreen, red, yellow, white, blue¡ª suddenly burst forth from behind him and swept across the mountain demon before it could react.
Buzz!
At first, the mountain demon was somewhat puzzled as to why it was not hurt.
But soon, it felt a great shock.
It could clearly sense that its strength, spirit, and even defense had suddenly dropped by thirty percent from their original levels.
What kind of divine power could cause such bizarre effects?
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fingertips gathered a glimmer of green light, which he then pointed directly at the mountain demon.
Buzz!
Suddenly.
A terrifying force suddenlynded on the mountain demon.
It could distinctly feel its life being rapidly drained away.
At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it would bepletely devoid of life.
This was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s newlyprehended wood-elemental divine power after ascending, called Withering¡ªa divine power capable of stripping away the life force of others.
¡°Die!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan let out a fierce shout and swung out his Deep Earth Halberd.
Rumble!
It was as if the sky itself was being cleaved apart.
The formidable force caused the mountain demon¡¯s eyes to contract repeatedly.
It roared in anger and its massive body radiated a yellow light as its huge palms struck towards the sky.
Boom, boom, boom!
A series of intense collisions echoed once more.
However, this time, due to the weakening effect imposed by Jiang Chengxuan, the mountain demon¡¯s strength and defense significantly decreased.
In no time at all, its massive body was forced into a retreat by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s relentless attacks.
Caught off guard, it was pierced through the head by the Deep Earth Halberd.
BOOM!
The mountain demon¡¯s massive head exploded suddenly, and with that, its entire body began to crumble.
Jiang Chengxuan quickly turned to look around, only to see his surroundings rapidly changing.
In the blink of an eye, he found himself in a vast martial training field instead of the cavern.
Huh?
Am I already on the sixth level?
Curiosity filled Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind, wondering what kind of opponent he would face on this sixth level.
Just as this thought shed through his mind, he felt a breeze by his ear.
Before he could react, he sensed an invisible barrier in front of him blocking an attack.
Huh?
Was I just instantly defeated?
Jiang Chengxuan was somewhat astonished.
He hadn¡¯t even seen who his opponent was before being defeated instantly.
Was this some kind of joke?
Is the gap between the fifth and sixth levels really that vast?
However, before he could even catch a glimpse of the opponent who had defeated him instantly, he felt the world spin around him.
When he opened his eyes again, he found himself back outside the Mystic Sky Cave.
Yet, no one outside the cave spoke first.
Whether it was his Shifu Qin Shenwu, the sect master Xue Ping, or Shen Ruyan¡¯s Shifu Yun Yizhen, all of them looked at him with a somewhat incredulous gaze.
Feeling somewhat uneasy under their gazes, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Shen Ruyan, who gave him a smile filled with amusement.
It was only after a short pause that Sect Master Xue Ping finally broke the silence, addressing Jiang Chengxuan:
¡°Martial Nephew Jiang, did you just make it all the way to the sixth level?¡±
Chapter 740 - Three Sub-Realms of Void Returning Realm
Three Sub-Realms of Void Returning Realm
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Huh?
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s reaction was very fast. When he heard this, he roughly guessed their thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but nod.
¡°Sect Master, I did make it to the sixth level just now.¡±
At this point, a hint of doubt appeared on his face. He turned to look at his Shifu and Sect Master Xue Ping.
¡°Shifu, may I ask what kind of opponents are on the sixth level of the Mystic Sky Cave?
Why was I instantly killed before I could even see the other party¡¯s appearance?¡±
¡°Defeated instantly?¡±
The group exchanged nces, with Qin Shenwu revealing a smile.
He exined, ¡°Being defeated instantly on the sixth level, given your current strength, is quite normal.
Do you know who the opponent on the sixth level is?¡±
¡°Please enlighten me,¡± Jiang Chengxuan requested.
Shen Ruyan, who was also curious, looked towards Qin Shenwu.
Because ording to the agreement, she was also going to challenge the Mystic Sky Caveter.
Even with her husband¡¯s strength, he was instantly defeated on the sixth level.
In that case, even if she reached the sixth level, the oue would probably be the same.
However, before that, it was good to hear who the opponent on the sixth level was.
Qin Shenwu revealed, ¡°The opponent on the sixth level of the Mystic Sky Cave is a Void Returning cultivator at Dharma Form Realm.
And not just any ordinary Dharma Form Realm cultivator.
Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±
¡°A Dharma Form Realm cultivator? And not an ordinary one?¡±
Upon hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s answer, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were suddenly enlightened.
After ascending to this day, they hade to understand that the entire Void Returning realm was divided into three sub-realms: Dharma Form, Celestial Radiance, and Profound Mystery.
The Dharma Form Realm involved condensing a true Dharma Form, unlike the illusory Dharma Form conjured during Soul Formation.
Such Dharma Form possessed incredible power with every movement.
Most of the Void Returning Divine Lords in the current Celestial Floodgate Realm were in this realm.
The Celestial Radiance Realm allowed a cultivator¡¯s Dharma Form to merge into the heavens and earth, capable of dividing into hundreds or uniting into one, with each incarnation bearing the Primordial Spirit of the original self.
Even if the original self was killed, as long as one incarnation survived, rebirth was possible.
Void Returning Divine Lords at this realm were considered the true powerhouses among Void Returning Divine Lords, representing the upper echelons of power in super sects and overlord sects.
Because cultivators at this realm were nearly impossible to kill unless, they were also referred to as undying cultivators.
The final realm, the Profound Mystery, signified a thorough understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth, forming one¡¯s own domain of heaven and earth.
Within this domain, those below the Profound Mystery Realm would find themselves unable to resist, bing like fish on the chopping board.
It was unexpected that the opponent on the sixth level of Mystic Sky Cave turned out to be a Void Returning Divine Lord.
If it were just an ordinary Void Returning Divine Lord, Jiang Chengxuan might have been able to exchange a few blows.
However, the Mystic Sky Cave, as a treasure that tested the strength of cultivators, would not conjure an ordinary Void Returning Divine Lord.
Even if it was just the Dharma Form within the Void Returning realm, it would still be the strongest existence at that level.
After some time,
Shen Ruyan, like Jiang Chengxuan before her, entered the Mystic Sky Cave.
Given Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s performance, Yun Yizhen, Xue Ping, and Qin Shenwu had high expectations for Shen Ruyan¡¯s subsequent performance.
Indeed, Shen Ruyan did not disappoint them.
In just a moment, she breezed through three levels.
After a short while,
She also surpassed the fourth level of the Mystic Sky Cave.
By the time she entered the fifth level, Yun Yizhen, along with Qin Shenwu and Xue Ping, were genuinely surprised and pleased by the couple¡¯s strength.
Because¡
Being able to surpass the third level already made one stronger than most cultivators of the same realm from super and overlord sects.
Surpassing the fourth and even the fifth level would make one invincible within their realm.
Buzz!
As everyone was quietly contemting these matters, Shen Ruyan had already sessfully passed the fifth level and reached the sixth.
However, just like Jiang Chengxuan earlier,
After she surpassed the fifth level and entered the sixth, she was also instantly defeated by the Void Returning cultivator waiting there.
Immediately, Jiang Chengxuan stepped forward to inquire about the situation. Through their conversation, the couple realized that the opponents they faced upon entering the Mystic Sky Cave were not the same.
And this was very normal.
Unless preset, the opponent each person faced in the Mystic Sky Cave was almost never identical.
¡°How about it? Sending them to participate in the Thousand Rivers Secret
Realm should pose no problem, right?¡±
Yun Yizhen asked Qin Shenwu and Xue Ping with a smile.
Qin Shenwu and Xue Ping exchanged a nce and quickly nodded.
¡°Indeed, there should be no issue,¡± said Qin Shenwu.
Turning to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, he said, ¡°You both are aware of the situation in the Thousand Rivers Secret Realm.
What do you think? Would you be willing to lead our sect¡¯s teams into the Thousand River Secret Realm?¡±
Hearing this question again, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not hesitate and nodded.
¡°Shifu, I¡¯m willing!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Qin Shenwu nodded in satisfaction at their willingness.
Subsequently, Yun Yizhen discussed some details with Qin Shenwu and Xue Ping.
After the discussion, he bid farewell to them.
Despite knowing that the couple¡¯s time together might not be long this time, they hadn¡¯t expected to part so soon.
Despite feeling reluctant, they understood that in the uing century, both had a significant journey to take in their cultivation.
So.
Without being sentimental, after bidding each other farewell, Yun Yizhen took Shen Ruyan with him and left the Haoran Sect.
Meanwhile, Jiang Chengxuan, after seeking permission from his Shifu and the Sect Master Martial Uncle, headed directly to the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation.
This mountain was a colossal one abundant with five elements.
For those cultivating the way of the Five Elements, cultivating here for a day was equivalent to a year of cultivation in the outside world.
At the moment.
Jiang Chengxuan had the opportunity to cultivate here ten times, equating to ten months of time.
As soon as he set foot on this divine mountain, Jiang Chengxuan immediately felt the Dharmic power within his body bing incredibly active.
Even the Five Elements Spirit Technique he was cultivating started to operate on its own under the influence of this environment.
Not wanting to waste this rare opportunity, Jiang Chengxuan found a rtively suitable area for his current level of cultivation and sat down in meditation.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª
Instantly, the Dharmic power within his body surged like a raging river, tumultuously flowing through his meridians.
Chapter 741 - Senior Sister Xie Xiangyao
Senior Sister Xie Xiangyao
Trantor: Henyee Trantions
1 Editor: Henyee Trantions
In just a few days, Jiang Chengxuan felt a significant improvement in his understanding of the Five Elements.
He finally started to grasp the essence of a water-elemental divine power that had eluded him for so long.
His cultivation progressed rapidly, and by the end of a month on the mountain, his cultivation had astonishingly reached the eighth level of Soul Formation.
Half a yearter, his cultivation broke through once again, reaching the ninth level of Soul Formation.
Moreover, the water-elemental divine power he had been struggling toprehend was fully mastered.
Time flies.
The water-elemental divine power that Jiang Chengxuan hadprehended this time was actually rted to time.
Jiang Chengxuan named this divine power ¡°Years,¡± which was rted to the aspect of time.
After this breakthrough, Jiang Chengxuan chose not to leave the mountain immediately but continued his cultivation, focusing this time on his body.
With the body tempering cultivation resources provided by Qin Shenwu, he was confident in advancing his physical body to the peak of Level 6 without even needing to use the Ten Thousand Tribtions Thunder Liquid given by Shen Ruyan¡¯s master, Yun Yizhen.
He nned to save this body cultivation treasure for breaking through to Level
6.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
On a hillside where Jiang Chengxuan was cultivating, the void around him buzzed continuously.
Waves of qi and blood surged from him like a tsunami, indicating the intensity
of his cultivation.
At this moment, nearly four months had passed since he started focusing on tempering his body, and he had finally achieved a breakthrough to the peak of Level 6.
Jiang Chengxuan could feel his own strength immensely.
It was not an exaggeration to say that if the current him were to face the previous him, he could easily defeat the previous him.
He now had enough confidence that if he were to return to the sixth level of Mystic Sky Cave, he wouldn¡¯t be instantly defeated without even seeing his opponent.
He believed he could at least put up a fight or exchange a few blows.
Realizing his time on the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation was nearly over, Jiang Chengxuan decided it was time to leave.
As Jiang Chengxuan stood up and stretched, a series of crackling sounds echoed, causing the leaves around him to rustle and fall.
It was undeniable that Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation was a great help to his cultivation.
However, he was aware that this wasrgely because it was his first time entering the mountain, which naturally offered significant assistance.
After that, as he entered more and more times, its help to him would slowly weaken.
This didn¡¯t mean that this was all that the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation could do.
It was because the area that Jiang Chengxuan could ess at the moment could only do so much.
The more he came, the more enlightenment he gained. The help this area provided him would naturally be less effective.
If he wanted to go to a higher and deeper area, it would not be once every ten years, but once every hundred years or even a thousand years.
Or he could use the corresponding contribution points to exchange for such chances.
Jiang Chengxuan had roughly calcted that the area he was currently in would probably lose its effect after two or three more visits.
Next, he had to go to the area that he could only enter once every hundred years to cultivate. Only then would it be of great help to him.
Never mind.
I¡¯ll use what is helpful to me first.
When these ces are really useless to me, I¡¯ll umte contribution points to exchange for areas that can only be essed once every hundred years.
As he thought about this, Jiang Chengxuan had already left Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation and headed towards the Shenwu Peak where his Shifu Qin Shenwu resided.
Qin Shenwu had instructed him to visit after leaving the mountain before returning to his own Cloud Mist Peak.
Whoosh¡ª
The streak of light descended.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure appeared on the Shenwu Peak.
Huh?
As soon as he arrived at Shenwu Peak, Jiang Chengxuan saw a stranger.
It was a beautiful woman in a tight outfit.
She was very tall and had shoulder-length ck hair.
Perhaps sensing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze, the beautiful woman immediately turned to look at him.
When their gazes met, Jiang Chengxuan felt his head buzz.
In an instant, countless illusions seemed to appear.
This made his heart tremble.
Without another word, the Vast Heaven Divine Jade in the depths of his Sea of Consciousness shook slightly.
In the next moment, all the illusions disappeared.
¡°Huh?¡±
At the same time, the beautiful woman let out a surprised sound.
Then, she smiled and looked at Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the new Junior Brother that Shifu mentioned, right?
Just as Shifu said, your Primordial Spirit is very strong. You escaped from my dream so quickly.
Oh yes, I forgot to introduce myself.
My name is Xie Xiangyao. I¡¯m your senior sister. I just came back from outside today.¡±
Huh? Senior Sister? Xie Xiangyao?
Hearing this name, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat.
He had long heard of this Senior Sister whom he had never met.
He did not expect to meet her here today.
Without a word, he immediately smiled and cupped his fists.
¡°It is truly an honor to meet Senior Sister in person.
I have always heard that Senior Sister is the strongest among our Shenwu Peak lineage. Seeing you today, I can see that your reputation is well-deserved.¡± Jiang Chengxuan was well aware that Xie Xiangyao¡¯s illusion just now wasn¡¯t meant with any ill will but was simply a subconscious action on her part.
After all, from what he knew, his senior sister cultivated the Five Elements Illusion Technique.
Even if she did nothing, her mere presence was an illusion.
Ordinary people would fall into a dream state within moments of encountering her.
Even cultivators of the same level, if they harbored any ill intentions, might be ensnared by her illusions.
This was why Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t take offense.
In other cases, such an action upon first meeting, regardless of the intent, would naturally be annoying.
However, Xie Xiangyao¡¯s case was different.
The illusions she carried weren¡¯t due to her subjective will.
Anyone seeing her, whose cultivation was below hers or who couldn¡¯t resist her type of illusion, would more or less be affected by it.
So.
Under normal circumstances, Xie Xiangyao seldom appeared in crowded ces. But if she did appear, it was certain that something was happening.
¡°How is it? What do you think of your senior sister¡¯s illusory dream?¡±
Just then, a voice filled with a hint of amusement suddenly appeared in their ears.
Hearing this voice, both Jiang Chengxuan and Xie Xiangyao were startled and immediately turned around and bowed in the direction of the voice: ¡°Greetings, Shifu!¡±
Chapter 742 - Five Elements Extermination Divine Light
Five Elements Extermination Divine Light
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The person who arrived was Qin Shenwu.
He smiled at the two, nodding in approval,
Truly, neither of you has disappointed me, just as I expected from my chosen disciples.¡±
It was clear from Qin Shenwu¡¯s discerning eyes that he noticed the changes in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cultivation level right away.
¡°It seems that the Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation has been very effective for you.¡±
¡°This is ail thanks to Shifu¡¯s help.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan hurriedly replied humbly.
Qin Shenwu waved his hand.
¡°Alright, alright. I know Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation better than you.
How much he could gain inside depends entirely on his own ability.
Anyway, did youe to see me for something today?¡±
¡°Shifu.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan hurriedly cupped his fists.
¡°I came today to inform you that I n to return to Cloud Mist Peak to focus on cultivation.¡±
¡°Back to your Cloud Mist Peak?¡±
Qin Shenwu nodded his head.
¡°That¡¯s good. In a hundred years, the Thousand River Secret Realm will open. Before that, it¡¯s wise to solidify your cultivation and umte a foundation for breaking through to Void Returning. Go ahead.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately epted themand.
He then nodded towards Xie Xiangyao before flying away from the Shenwu
Peak on a stream of light.
¡°What do you think of your junior brother?¡±
Qin Shenwu asked Xie Xiangyao with a smile once Jiang Chengxuan had left.
¡®Let me tell you, when he and his Daopanion entered the Mystic Sky Cave that day, both of them reached the sixth level.¡±
¡°Oh? The sixth level of the Mystic Sky Cave?¡±
Hearing this, Xie Xiangyao was surprised.
She knew very well what it meant for Jiang Chengxuan to reach the sixth level of the Mystic Sky Cave with his cultivation.
Indeed, and at that time, he wasn¡¯t even at his current level of cultivation.¡±
¡°Not at his current level of cultivation?¡±
Xie Xiangyao was even more astonished.
As they continued to discuss Jiang Chengxuan, Jiang Chengxuan had already returned to his Cloud Mist Peak.
As soon as he returned to Cloud Mist Peak, Elk Little White called out happily and came to his side.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately smiled and reached out to touch its head Then he took out a spiritual fruit from his body and brought it to its mouth.
Little White sniffed and took a bite of the spiritual fruit that Jiang Chengxuan handed over.
¡°Come on, apany me to my cave abode,¡± he said, and together with Little White, he headed towards his cave abode on the peak.
A few dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan officially began to cultivate in seclusion.
This time, his main goal was to use the five different elements as the foundation toprehend an ultimate divine power of the five elements.
Five Elements Extermination Divine Light.
This was also a gift that Qin Shenwu had imparted to him.
If he could grasp the Five Elements Extermination Divine Light within this century, it would significantly boost his strength.
Even if he encountered a Void Returning Divine Lord, he would at least have the capability to contend with them.
However,prehending the Five Elements Extermination Divine Light was not an easy task.
With Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s current foundation, sufficient time was crucial for understanding such a powerful divine power.
Fortunately, he had treasures like the Enlightenment Pill that could assist in his cultivation, potentially enabling him to enter a state of enlightenment and achieve sess in one fell swoop.
At the same time.
In a hall in the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
The current Sect Master of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, Hua Chenghai, looked at his disciples and said in a deep voice,
¡°When you go to the Thousand River Secret Realm this time, apart from helping our sect fight for precious treasures, I have another very important mission for you.¡±
¡°Sect Master, please instruct us!¡±
The Five Elements Heavenly Sect¡¯s disciples bowed and cupped their fists.
¡°Good.¡±
Hua Chenghai nodded. Then, a sharp glint shed across his eyes as he said coldly,
¡°That¡¯s to deal with a person called Jiang Chengxuan.¡±
¡°Jiang Chengxuan?¡±
The group of disciples could not help but look puzzled.
They had obviously never heard of Jiang Chengxuan, a cultivator who had just ascended.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Hua Chenghai nodded again, but the fierceness on his face increased a little.
He said indifferently, ¡°This person is a cultivator who ascended from the lower realm. Not only did he reject our Five Elements Heavenly Sect¡¯s recruitment of him back then, but he also joined the Haoran Sect.
The most hateful thing is that this person has directly entered Qin Shenwu¡¯s sect and became his direct disciple.
You should all know who that Qin Shenwu is.
That day, Mount of Five Elements Divine Reincarnation was taken away by this person.
Since you guys will enter the Thousand River Secret Realm this time, I believe that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s chances of entering it will definitely be very high.
So.
I need you to kill that man when you see him.
Kill him at all costs.
I want to see how Qin Shenwu will react when his disciple dies in the Thousand River Secret Realm.¡±
¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡±
Upon hearing Hua Chenghai¡¯smand, all the disciples vocally epted the order.
They were astonished that someone dared to decline the invitation from their Five Elements Heavenly Sect, choosing instead to join the Haoran Sect and be a disciple of Qin Shenwu.
This was seen as a direct insult to their sect, and they were determined not to let such an individual off easily, even without Hua Chenghai¡¯s explicit instructions.
Time flew by, and a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.
Inside Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cultivation cave abode, five different colors and lights, each carrying a distinct aura of destruction, began to ascend around him.
These diverse lights gradually merged into a single beam of multicolored light filled with a destructive aura.
This was the Five Elements Extermination Divine Light, a divine power Jiang Chengxuan hadprehended after nearly a century of diligent cultivation.
Once unleashed, this divine light could obliterate anything in its path at a fundamental level, leaving not even a trace behind.
Everything would be destroyed from the particle level and eventually return to the purest nothingness.
It was truly a top-notch offensive divine power.
Buzz!
As Jiang Chengxuan absorbed the Five Elements Extermination Divine Light back into himself, he slowly opened his eyes with a smile of satisfaction.
He had finally seeded.
However, he was slightly puzzled when he noticed a message from his Shifu on hismunication jade.
After reading the message, he quickly got up.
Shifu wants me to go straight to the Mission Hall.
It seems that it¡¯s rted to the Thousand River Secret Realm.
At the thought of this, Jiang Chengxuan did not hesitate. After putting away the items, he left the cave abode. After greeting Elk Little White, who was outside he turned into a beam of light and flew towards the mission hall.
Chapter 743 - Arriving at the Thousand River Secret Realm, Dao Integration Battle
Arriving at the Thousand River Secret Realm, Dao Integration Battle
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Mission Hall.
At this moment, there were already seven to eight Haoran Sect cultivators gathered.
Each of their cultivation levels was at the very least in thete stage of Soul Formation.
Among them, three had reached the peak of Soul Formation.
They were engaged in quiet conversation as they waited for something.
Just then, a figure suddenly entered from outside.
Upon seeing this figure, the eyes of several people present lit up.
A man and a woman, in particr, went forward to greet him with a smile:
¡°Senior Brother Jiang.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
It was Jiang Chengxuan.
At this moment, he looked at the two who hade forward to greet him and smile also appeared on his face.
¡°Junior Brother Feng, Junior Sister Shao.¡±
These two were the direct disciples of Xue Ping, the master of the Haoran Sect.
Their cultivation had both reached the peak of Soul Formation.
Afterpleting the challenge in the Mystic Sky Cave, Xue Ping had specifically asked them toe and meet with him and Shen Ruyan.
The expressions of some others present who did not know Jiang Chengxuan were slightly surprised.
They didn¡¯t understand why Feng Nianchuan and Shao Xuemei, with their statuses, would take the initiative to greet this neer.
Buzz!
However, at this moment, two figures suddenly appeared in the Mission Hall.
They were the current Haoran Sect Master, Xue Ping, and Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Shifu, Qin Shenwu.
¡°Greetings, ancestors!¡±
At this moment, Xue Ping and Qin Shenwu scanned the crowd.
At this moment, Xue Ping and Qin Shenwu scanned the crowd, pausing slightly on Jiang Chengxuan, Feng Nianchuan, and Shao Xuemei, then nodded and spoke:
¡°You have all been summoned here, and you should be clear about the reason.
It is to head to the Thousand River Secret Realm.
As your elders, I will ask you onest time, is there anyone who wishes to withdraw?¡±
After a few moments passed, no one spoke up.
Xue Ping and Qin Shenwu nodded, evidently pleased.
Then, Sect Master Xue Ping said,
¡°Since no one has chosen to withdraw, I must make clear to you all about the journey to the Thousand River Secret Realm.
You must have heard about the dangers of the Thousand River Secret Realm before this.
I will not dwell on that now.
The only thing you need to pay attention to is that during this journey to the Thousand River Secret Realm, remember to assist each other.
And, at critical moments, you need to follow themands of the team leader.
This is the only request from Elder Qin and me.
As for who will be the leader of your expedition this rime ¡±
At this point, Xue Ping¡¯s gaze directly turned to Jiang Chengxuan who was present.
¡°It will be Chengxuan who takes on this role.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Hearing Xue Ping¡¯s words, Feng Nianchuan and Shao Xuemei had no issues with it.
But the rest of the people present all looked at Jiang Chengxuan in astonishment.
Especially another cultivator who had reached the peak of Soul Formation.
This person was named Wei Yaolong.
He was somewhat unable to understand why Sect Master Xue Ping would appoint Jiang Chengxuan as the leader of their group.
Hogically, he thought that Xue Ping would arrange one of his direct disciples as the leader.
Perhaps sensing the doubts in everyone¡¯s minds, Xue Ping couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said:
¡°Do you all know how many levels of the Mystic Sky Cave Chengxuan has passed before?¡±
Without waiting for everyone to answer, Xue Ping directly replied, ¡°A hundred years ago, Chengxuan passed through five levels of the Mystic Sky Cave in one go and reached the sixth level.¡±
¡°What? He reached the sixth level of the Mystic Sky Cave?¡±
Hearing Xue Ping¡¯s words, everyone present, except for Feng Nianchuan and Shao Xuemei, were greatly surprised.
They could hardly imagine how strong one had to be to pass through the fifth level of the Mystic Sky Cave.
One had to know that the strongest among them had only passed the fourth level.
It was no wonder that Sect Master Xue Ping would let this person be their leader.
¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s set off now.¡±
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan and the others left the Mission Hall under the lead of Xue Ping and Qin Shenwu.
Qin Shenwu casually threw out a flying boat.
In the blink of an eye, the flying ship had expanded to tens of thousands of feet in size.
After everyone entered, the flying boat immediately turned into a shadow and quickly disappeared from the Haoran Sect¡¯s mountain gate.
The Thousand River Secret Realm they were heading to this time was an extremely remote area in the state of You.
It was countless miles away from their Haoran Sect.
However, for such a long distance, Jiang Chengxuan and the others only took about three days to sessfully arrive on Qin Shenwu¡¯s flying ship.
ording to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s observation, during this process, Qin Shenwu¡¯s flying ship had clearly undergone several spatial jumps.
Even though with his current cultivation, there was no way he could manipte the space of the Celestial Floodgate Realm.
However, at his Shifu¡¯s level of cultivation, there should be no problem.
Buzz!
Apanied by a burst of light, Jiang Chengxuan and the others had already appeared in front of a huge valley.
There were already many people gathered here.
Jiang Chengxuan nced around and saw many Soul Formation and Void Returning cultivators.
Among them, there were actually a few Dao Integration Holy Lords like his
Shifu and Xue Ping.
However, he did not see his Daopanion, Shen Ruyan, among the crowd.
She probably hadn¡¯t arrived yet.
BOOM!
However, at this moment, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly felt a cold and murderous gazend on him.
His body suddenly felt as if it was as cold as a harsh winter.
Even his thoughts began to go nk.
This immediately filled his heart with terrors.
Who exactly was it?
There was actually such a terrifying power. Just a gaze was enough to make him lose the ability to think.
¡°Hmph!¡±
However, at this moment, a cold scoff suddenly sounded beside his ear.
Qin Shenwu had an unfriendly look on his face.
He stared at a middle-aged cultivator in front of him and suddenly said coldly, ¡°Bai Ziliang, you¡¯re the sect master of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and a Dao Integration Holy Lord. How dare youy your hands on a junior?
Do you even have a sense of shame?
Since you¡¯re so shameless, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Shenwu actually attacked directly.
His entire body instantly turned into a five-colored light.
Boom.
The void was pierced through.
As the Sect Leader of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, Bai Ziliang was actually unable to react in time.
His entire body was immediately sent flying horizontally. In an instant, he shattered arge area of the void, revealing the deep ck hole inside. ¡® ¡°Qin Shenwu, you¡¯re courting death!¡±
Bai Ziliang stepped out from the endless void.
His eyes were filled with endless anger.
Green, red, yellow, white, and blue lights kept circting on his body.
There was a swish.
A huge sword with five elements suddenly fell from the sky and shed straight at Qin Shenwu.
Chapter 744 - Crushed into Nothingness
Crushed into Nothingness
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Puff!¡±
Facing the descending five-colored giant sword from Baizi Liang, a smirk shed across Qin Shenwu¡¯s lips.
He reached out, grabbed, and with a squeeze, he shouted, ¡°Break!¡±
In an instant, an invisible force descended upon the falling five-colored giant
sword.
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
At this moment, the five-colored giant sword trembled violently.
The five elements on it began to flow uncontrobly in a reverse direction.
Finally, with a loud boom, the five-colored giant sword exploded into a burst of five-colored radiance and dissipated in mid-air.
But that was not the end.
Qin Shenwu reached out again and made another squeezing motion.
Buzz!
In the void, a five-colored ring suddenly appeared.
The ring spun rapidly and then disappeared from everyone¡¯s divine sense.
Bai Ziliang, who was closely watching Qin Shenwu, suddenly changed his expression.
Not good!
But before he could react, a five-colored ring appeared both above his head and
below his feet.
The rings spun wildly, like two mills.
In just an instant, Bai ziliang¡¯s body was ground into dust.
A look of shock appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.
The sect master of the mighty Five Elements Heavenly Sect, just died like that?
Jiang Chengxuan was also somewhat stunned.
Was his Shifu, perhaps, a bit too formidable?
Buzz!
However, at this moment, the void shook.
Following that, Bai Ziliang, who had just been ground into dust by the five- colored rings, reappeared unharmed.
Only hisplexion was somewhat pale.
Many people couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
Even Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.
He had felt it very clearly just now.
The Sect Master of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, Bai Ziliang, had clearly been crushed into dust by his master, Qin Shenwu.
Under such circumstances, even if he possessed the ability to regenerate from a drop of blood, he would definitely be dead without a doubt.
However, Bai Ziliang was actually able toe back to life.
This method and ability was truly an eye-opener.
¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it.
Cultivators, upon reaching Dao Integration, merge their physical bodies, Primordial Spirit, and the rules into one.
Even if they are reduced to nothingness, they can instantlye back to life.
Unless you could utterly erase them at the level of rules, it was not easy to kill a Dao Integration Holy Lord.
Haven¡¯tyou noticed that the other Dao Integration Holy Lord here didn¡¯t react much to what just happened?
Don¡¯t act so surprised in the future.
I don¡¯t care about others, but my disciples must possess such knowledge and experience.
Do you understand?¡±
These words suddenly reached Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ears through a voice transmission.
Jiang Chengxuan was immediately invigorated and turned his head towards the direction of Qin Shenwu, nodding solemnly and replied via voice transmission.
¡°I will heed Shifu¡¯s teachings carefully.¡±
After a pause, he continued,
¡°Forgive my frankness, Shifu. Although what you said just now makes sense, I
still feel that Bai Ziliang is not worthy to bepared with you.
Even if he has the undying body of the Dao Integration Holy Lord, I believe that if you truly wish, you definitely have the ability to y him.
The reason for not doing so is merely not wanting to dirty your own hands.¡±
Qin Shenwu was clearly very pleased with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, nodding lightly in response.
Indeed, this was the disciple he valued most.
His foresight and awareness were not something the other two disciples couldpare to.
Buzz!
Just as the Five Elements Heavenly Sect was about to confront Qin Shenwu and his group, a wave of fluctuations suddenly came from the void not far away.
Everyone turned their heads to look.
They saw a flying boat appearing in that part of the void.
¡°It¡¯s the people from Thunderp Valley!¡±
Some sharp-eyed individuals immediately recognized the Thunderp Valley emblem on the flying boat.
The group of Five Elements Heavenly Sect cultivators, who were about to kick up trouble, instantly looked incredibly displeased.
Everyone knew that the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley were very close, almost like two peas in a pod.
If they did not know what was good for them at this moment, the cultivators from Thunderp would definitely point their spears at them.
Unlike the reaction of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, the people from Haoran Sect all greeted the Thunderp Valley flying boat with a fist salute from afar. Qin Shenwu and Xue Ping smiled and greeted the two cultivators on the flying boat.
¡°Valley Master Yun, Senior Brother Flying Bird, how have you been?¡± Yun Yizhen and a blue-robed middle-aged man also smiled and cupped their fists in return.
¡°Sect Master Xue, Senior Brother Qin, it¡¯s been a while since west met. You¡¯re still as radiant as ever.¡±
¡°Haha!¡±
After a simple exchange of pleasantries, the two parties gathered together.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Ruyan.
It had been a hundred years since theyst met. Shen Ruyan had also reached the peak of Soul Formation.
The two of them looked at each other in midair and smiled tacitly.
After a while.
Yun Yizhen said to Xue Ping and Qin Shenwu,
¡°Why don¡¯t we enter the Thousand River Secret Realm together like before?
On our side, Shen Ruyan will be leading the team.
If I¡¯m not wrong, the leader of your Haoran Sect should be Martial Nephew Jiang, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xue Ping and Qin Shenwu nodded.
Qin Shenwu said, ¡°I personally have no objections to Senior Brother Yun¡¯s suggestion.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that.¡±
Xue Ping shook his head with a smile.
¡°However, the situation in the Thousand River Secret Realm can be said to be ever-changing. As for the exact situation, they¡¯ll only know after they enter.
I remember in the past, many times a group entered and ended up being separated.
In such situations, it alles down to their individual strength and abilities.
But, of course, I fully support Valley Master Yun¡¯s suggestion.
Let¡¯s call all of them over and give them some instructions.
¡°Alright!¡±
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and the others were called to Qin Shenwu¡¯s side.
After exining the joint decision between the two sects, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and their group all nodded in agreement.
Buzz!
Following that, many cultivators from other sects arrived.
They were all super sects and overlord forces.
Among them were the Qian family and the Qiankun Hall, which had once recruited Jiang Chengxuan.
Other than that, there were also overlord forces such as the Divine Shadow Sect, the Eternal Sword Sect, and the Flying Swallow Pavilion.
The rtionships between the various forces were different.
Some were harmonious, while others were hostile.
But at this moment, no matter who it was,
Even the Haoran Sect and the Five Elements Heavenly Sect couldn¡¯t be bothered with engaging in a conflict.
Because at this time, the Thousand River Secret Realm was about to open.
Chapter 745 - Entering, Stone Giant
Entering, Stone Giant
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Rumble!
Between heaven and earth, suddenly, beams of spiritual light surged skyward, causing the void itself to start violently shaking at this moment.
All eyes present turned towards an area a few miles ahead.
There, a portal slowly opened, from which a torrent of Primordial Spirit Qi
surged forth.
Was that the Thousand River Secret Realm?
This thought urred to all the cultivators visiting for the first time.
When the portal expanded to about seven or eight meters in diameter, people immediately began flying towards it.
In the blink of an eye, those who flew towards the portal disappeared without a
trace
¡°Husband, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go in too.¡±
At this moment, Shen Ruyan turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded, then turned to the others and said,
¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go too.¡±
With that, he took the lead.
In a sh, he dashed into the portal.
Seeing this, the others also rushed into the portal.
Before long, all the cultivators intending to enter the Thousand River Secret
Realm had gone through the portal.
The Thousand River Secret Realm would remain open for a month.
After a month, everyone inside would be transported out.
Jiang Chengxuan recalled the information about the Thousand River Secret
Realm.
A light shed before his eyes.
When his vision cleared, he found himself standing on a vast expanse of yellow
nd.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Instantly, a few figures appeared beside him.
They were Shen Ruyan, Feng Nianchuan, and a female cultivator named Yao
Anrui from Thunderp Valley.
¡°Hmm? Just the four of us?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan frowned slightly.
ording to his initial expectation, with more than a dozen people from their two sects entering the Thousand River Secret Realm, at least half of them should have been able to gather together.
But now, there were only four of them.
The others had obviously been transported to different locations.
¡°Let¡¯s move. We¡¯ll look around to see if we can find the other brothers and
sisters.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan said to Shen Ruyan and the others.
Then, he took the lead, flying towards one of the directions in front of them.
Shen Ruyan and the others followed immediately.
However, after some time, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not encounter any more members of their team.
They did bump into a few disciples from other sects, thankfully, there was no enmity between their sects.
Since everyone had just entered the Thousand River Secret Realm, there was nothing to fight over, so they managed to coexist peacefully.
¡°It seems the other brothers and sisters are quite far from us.
Finding them and regrouping will not be a quick or easy task.
So.
in theing time, let¡¯s explore the Thousand River Secret Realm first.
Do any of you have any objections?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan looked at Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui for their opinions.
After exchanging nces, Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui both shook their heads, indicating they had no objections.
With no objections from them, and Shen Ruyan, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Daopanion, obviously not having any objections either, the group of four decided on a direction and began their exploration.
Based on the intelligence they had gathered before entering, once they settled on a direction, opportunities meant for them would appear along that path.
What they needed to do was to ovee any obstacles that arose during this process, including those posed by the secret realm itself as well as other sect cultivators.
THUD! THUD! THUD!
After flying forward for several hours, a series of dull, thunderous noises suddenly echoed between heaven and earth.
Subsequently, seven or eight giants, each a thousand feet tall, appeared in front of them.
The skin of each giant seemed to be made of rock, exuding an incredibly sturdy and powerful aura.
Yao Anrui from Thunderp Valley slightly narrowed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but exim,
¡°It¡¯s the Stone Giants.¡±
¡°The Stone Giants?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were momentarily taken aback.
Soon, detailed information about the Stone Giants came to mind.
The Stone Giants were not so named because their bodies were made entirely of stone, but because their bodies were as strong and powerful as rocks.
Each Stone Giant possessed innate earth-elemental divine powers.
Most importantly, as long as they were in contact with the ground, they could draw endless power from the earth itself.
This was what made the Stone Giants truly formidable.
Although all native beings appearing in the Thousand River Secret Realm were creations of the secret realm and not real beings, their powers, strengths, talents, and divine powers were no different from those of real beings.
At this moment.
The Stone Giants had clearly noticed Jiang Chengxuan and his group, with fierce and violent light shining in their eyes.
¡°Outsiders, must die!¡±
As they spoke, several of the Stone Giants suddenly raised their hands towards the sky.
Boom!
In an instant, the sky, which had been clear of clouds, suddenly darkened.
The next moment, meteor-like giant rocks, carrying an unparalleled terrible force, furiously smashed towards Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions!
¡°Let me take them on first,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said to Shen Ruyan and the others, turning his head.
Then, his entire being transformed into a streak of light.
Swish, swish, swish!
In the high sky, several golden threads appeared as if lines drawn on white paper.
These lines rapidly interwove in mid-air into arge.
When the meteoric rocks from the sky finally fell, theynded precisely on the drawn by the golden threads.
Chi! Chi! Chi!
Like a knife through butter, the meteoric rocks were instantly sliced into countless pieces upon contact with the golden, ttering to the ground without posing any threat to Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions.
¡°Is that the metal-element divine powerprehended by Senior Brother Jiang?
Such sharp cutting force, such domineering speed,¡± Feng Nianchuan couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration.
ROAR!
However, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s actions had clearly thoroughly enraged the Stone Giants.
Three of the Stone Giants simultaneously stomped on the ground beneath them.
The next moment, their massive bodies leaped into the air.
Phew.
In mid-air, more than a dozen mountain-sized stone grinding discs appeared, howling and spinning as they collectively attacked Jiang Chengxuan!
Chapter 746 - Black Iron Cloud Gold
ck Iron Cloud Gold
Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Be careful!¡±
Seeing this scene, both Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui instinctively tensed up.
They could clearly feel the immense power behind the opponent¡¯s attack, which would require caution even for them to handle.
However, Jiang Chengxuan, still in mid-air, did not stop his motion.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Instantly, more than a dozen golden lines appeared in the air again. The many stone grinding discs that were howling and spinning towards Jiang Chengxuan suddenly lit up with golden light on their surfaces.
Then, they were simultaneously sliced into several sections in mid ¨C air, crashing down to the ground with a thunderous roar.
¡°Raise!¡±
At the same time, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands made a seal.
Ssh, ssh, ssh!
Instantly,rge volumes of water surged in the void, transforming into roaring water dragons that charged towards the Stone Giants!
BOOM!
A faint yellow light shield suddenly appeared in front of the Stone Giants.
It was as if it wanted to block Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attack.
However, the water dragons seemed endless.
One after another, they mmed into the yellow light shield, continuously, until itpletely shattered.
Countless water dragons then submerged the Stone Giants entirely.
ROAR!
An unwilling and angry roar erupted from the Stone Giants in the air.
But when their roars ceased, all that remained on the ground were piles of rubble, leaving only a few ck-gold stones quietly radiating light.
¡°It¡¯s ck Iron Cloud Gold!¡±
Upon seeing those ck-gold stones, Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.
They were well aware that in the Thousand River Secret Realm, these ck- gold stones were of utmost importance.
They served as proof of one¡¯s performance within the realm.
The more ck Iron Cloud Gold one collected, the more precious the treasures one could receive as rewards afterward.
Some individuals even specialized in hunting down other cultivators within the Thousand River Secret Realm to seize their ck Iron Cloud Gold.
¡°One, two, three, four, five, six¡
¡°There are a total of six ck Iron Cloud Gold.¡±
Feng Nianchuan picked up the six ck Iron Cloud Gold pieces and handed them to Jiang Chengxuan, saying,
¡°Senior Brother Jiang, getting six ck Iron Cloud Gold pieces just after entering seems like our luck isn¡¯t too bad.
indeed, the acquisition of six ck Iron Cloud Gold pieces was quite satisfactory for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Without lingering in the area for too long, the group of four quickly continued forward.
They encountered several more groups of enemies along the way, but none posed any substantial threat.
instead, those enemies contributed an additional twenty ck Iron Cloud Gold pieces to their umtion.
including the original six pieces, Jiang Chengxuan and his group now possessed a total of twenty-six ck Iron Cloud Gold pieces.
¡°junior Brother Feng, have you been able to contact Junior Sister Shao and the others?¡± Jiang Chengxuan asked Feng Nianchuan.
Feng Nianchuan shook his head.
¡°No luck. While the secret realm doesn¡¯t prohibit contact between us, it seems there¡¯s a certain range limitation.
Since we still can¡¯t reach junior Sister Shao and the others, it¡¯s likely they are quite far from us.¡±
¡°It seems there¡¯s not much we can do then,¡± Jiang Chengxuan frowned slightly.
He turned to Shen Ruyan and asked,
¡°Wife, you can¡¯t contact your fellow sect members either?
Shen Ruyan shook her head.
¡°It¡¯s the same on our end. Like Junior Brother Feng said, it seems we are very far apart from each other.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded, understandingly.
They had prepared for such a scenario before entering.
The fact that the four of them could gather was already quite fortunate.
Being separated and alone, especially with limited strength, would be a real predicament.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Just then, a series of loud noises echoed through the heavens and earth. Suddenly, several dragons, each thousands of feet tall, appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions.
¡°Dragons at the peak of Soul Formation!¡±
Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui¡¯s expressions turned solemn.
These enemies were even more powerful than the Stone Giants they had encountered earlier.
Each dragon resembled a towering mountain, especially when they spread their wings, seemingly covering the sky.
ROAR!
The dragons had clearly noticed Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
As they roared, they also spewed endless mes from their mouths.
Whoosh¡ª
The air was filled with the scent of scorching, and a long trail of charred marks appeared wherever the mes passed.
¡°Condense!¡±
Yao Anrui immediately summoned a shield flickering with endless thunder, which grew in the wind and quickly expanded to hundreds of feet in size.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The mes that hit her thunder shield caused its light to rapidly dim, and Yao Anrui¡¯splexion slightly paled.
Fortunately, at that moment, Shen Ruyan¡¯s fingertips suddenly sparked with a string of purple arcs.
Crack¡ª
In the blink of an eye, the purple arcsnded on the mes.
With a sizzling sound, the mes were directly extinguished into nothingness by the purple arcs.
¡°Junior Sister Yao, leave these creatures to me,¡± Shen Ruyan said, with thunder shing in her brow.
The next moment, a sword cry resounded through the air, and a treasure sword flickering with five-colored radiance traced arcs across the sky.
There was a swish.
A dragon¡¯s brow suddenly bore a sword hole, shing with thunder, with electric sparks jumping within.
ROAR!
Sensing danger, the remaining dragons showed signs of panic in their eyes and attempted to flee.
¡°Hmph! Since you¡¯vee, none of you shall leave,¡± Shen Ruyan snorted coldly.
In the next instant, endless thunder condensed in her palm, and a misty cloud of thunder, carrying an extremely terrifying destructive power, appeared behind the remaining dragons.
It was the Primordial Unified Qj Thunder she hadprehended in Thunderp Valley!
Crack-
Rumble!
In an instant, the terrible thunder exploded.
The dragons didn¡¯t even have time to react before their bodies were rapidly vaporized.
Their massive forms melted away like wax candles, quickly shrinking until nothing remained but a pile of dust, leaving behind eight pieces of ck Iron Cloud Gold twinkling faintly.
Chapter 747 - Repetitive Experience
Repetitive Experience
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
A few dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions had traveled a considerable distance within the Thousand River Secret Realm.
During this time, they had collected many treasures that would be considered exceptional even in the outside world.
They had amassed over eighty pieces of ck Iron Cloud Gold. However, what puzzled them was that over these days, they hadn¡¯t encountered anyone else in the Thousand River Secret Realm, which was unusual.
Typically, encounters with individuals from different sects or families would ur every one to two days.
Thisck of encounters was quite rare.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and his group didn¡¯t dwell too much on this anomaly.
That is until they found themselves back at the familiar yellow terrain where they had initially entered, which made their expressions turn grave.
They were back at their starting point, but what troubled them the most was encountering the same enemies again.
First the Stone Giants, then the Dragons.
¡°What¡ what¡¯s going on?¡±
Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui looked somewhat troubled, realizing they were seemingly trapped in a loop of repeating experiences.
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan also sensed something was amiss but remained calm.
After they checked their surroundings, Shen Ruyan looked at Jiang Chengxuan and asked,
¡°Husband, did you discover anything different?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan shook his head.
¡°In terms of the environment and the enemies we encounter, there s no difference.
But I have a feeling¡¡±
fter Jiang Chengxuan spoke, he paused momentarily, causing Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui to turn their heads towards him.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression suddenly became very serious, and he said in a solemn tone,
¡°If my guess is correct, our trial in the Thousand River Secret Realm has already begun.
Or rather, we have entered the domain governed by the rules of a certain Dharmic artifact.
Only by passing the test of this artifact¡¯s rules can we truly leave this ce.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui were both shocked upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words.
They had not expected such a conjecture from him.
But upon reflection, what Jiang Chengxuan suggested was indeed a possibility. ¡°Then, may I ask Senior Brother Jiang, what exactly do you think the test we have to undergo is?¡±
Yao Anrui couldn¡¯t help but ask.
However, Jiang Chengxuan shook his head.
¡°I can¡¯t bepletely sure for the time being.
Next, we need to confirm it again.¡±
With that, Jiang Chengxuan continued forward.
When the others saw this, they immediately followed.
Just like that, many dayster, Jiang Chengxuan and the others returned to the ce they came from.
The yellow earth, the stone giants, the dragons¡
Looking at the familiar scene, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Feng Nianchuan, and Yao Anrui all looked very serious.
¡°It seems like Senior Brother Jiang was right.¡±
Feng Nianchuan said in a low voice.
¡°We might indeed be undergoing a test within the rules of a Dharmic artifact. If we cannot pass this artifact¡¯s test, there¡¯s a significant chance we¡¯ll be trapped here forever.¡±
This is the danger of the Thousand River Secret Realm.
Anyone entering could face fatal dangers, regardless of being minor cultivators or at the peak of Soul Formation like Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
Once inside, one could face all sorts of perilous challenges.
¡°I wonder what we should do to pass this test?¡±
Yao Anrui could not help but ask.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan both shook their heads, signaling their uncertainty.
¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet, but since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s thoroughly investigate what it intends for us and how long it ns to keep us in this loop,¡± Jiang Chengxuan proposed, and they continued onward.
Thus, they went through the cycle repeatedly, over ten times, spending more than a month in the process.
Under normal circumstances, they should have been teleported out of the Thousand River Secret Realm by now.
However, not only had they not been transported out, but the trial had also not concluded.
¡°This won¡¯t do. If we continue like this, we¡¯U never be able to leave, Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui expressed, visibly bing agitated.
They were struggling with the repetitive ¡°torture¡± of experiencing the same events over and over, causing cracks in their Dao heart.
This made Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan even more concerned. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the trial aimed at us probably involves us endlessly repeating the same experiences,¡± Jiang Chengxuan spected.
¡°Repeat the same experiences?¡±
Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui were incredulous at Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s suggestion.
¡°How is that possible?
Then, how long does it intend to test us?¡± they asked. Jiang Chengxuan nced at them before replying gravely, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I fear the test won¡¯t stop until we¡¯re on the verge of a mental breakdown.¡±
¡°Uh¡?¡±
This statement turned Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui pale.
This was because they had all thought of a problem.
If what Jiang Chengxuan said was true, then the probability of them really leaving this ce this time was less than 10%.
After all, no one can guarantee what might happen when one is on the verge of a mental breakdown.
Most importantly, they couldn¡¯t ensure whether the trial here would end at that point.
If it didn¡¯t¡
Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui were somewhat afraid to continue contemting this.
¡°Well, Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister Shen, what if we try splitting up? Could there be a different oue?¡±
Suddenly, Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui proposed this idea to them. Hearing their words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan realized that theirpanions¡¯ spirits were probably at some sort of breaking point. Continuing to keep them together might not be the best option.
So.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded at the two of them.
¡°If you want to try splitting up to see if the situation changes, then let s separate for now.
But ording to my estimate, we will eventuallye back together.
Chapter 748 - Reward, Samsara Steles
Reward, Samsara Steles
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Indeed, the oue was exactly as Jiang Chengxuan had anticipated.
After Jiang Chengxuan, Feng Nianchuan, and the others separated, they found themselves reunited on the same expanse of yellownd several dayster.
This recurring scenario somewhat pushed Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui towards the brink of copse.
They were trapped in a loop, uncertain of how to break free, especially after experiencing the cycle several more times, pushing both Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui to the edge of their mental endurance.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt that they had only gone through less than half of the trial.
Perhaps enduring these repetitive experiences was meant to temper their resilience and patience.
After several more cycles, Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui suddenly disappeared from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s sight, which surprised the couple.
They wondered if theirpanions had encountered danger orhadbeen ejected by the realm¡¯s rules, but they couldn¡¯t ascertain their fate.
At that time, they also didn¡¯t have the energy to worry about them, as they found themselves on the repetitive path once again.
After Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had gone through the cycle a hundred times, the repetitive experiences suddenly ceased, and they were presented with a massive mountain peak.
At the peak, there stood two stone steles.
As they approached the steles, dazzling light burst forth from them, and the steles began to rapidly shrink.
Eventually, they transformed into two stone steles the size of jade pendants andnded in Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s hands.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan realized what these small steles were.
They were the reward for passing the trial, known as the Samsara Steles.
The function of the Samsara Steles was specifically designed to temper the will of cultivators.
Each set of one hundred repetitions constituted one trial.
Although this type of trial might seem simple, the profundity it epassed was immense.
Ordinary cultivators might manage the same experience once, twice, or three times without much issue.
But what about ten times, a hundred times, or even thousands to tens of thousands of times?
Likely, very few could withstand it.
Moreover, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan distinctly felt that, after passing the trial and receiving their Samsara Steles, their Primordial Spirit seemed to illuminate, as if undergoing a significant elevation and benefit.
Indeed.
Once the turmoil within Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s Primordial Spirit calmed, they both clearly noticed a tremendous enhancement in their Primordial Spirit.
They also felt that a few more simr enhancements could make facing the spiritual tribtion required for breaking through to Void Returning seem like no challenge at all.
The rewards from the Thousand River Secret Realm were indeed substantial.
Bringing their respective Samsara Steles back would likely cause immense joy to their Shifu and sect.
After all, treasures capable of tempering will and strengthening Primordial Spirit were extremely rare in the entire Celestial Floodgate Realm.
It remained uncertain where Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui were at the moment and whether they were alright.
With these thoughts, the pair headed down the mountain.
Upon reaching the base, they were startled to find Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui wandering in circles, their eyes betraying a hint of madness, suggesting their spirits were nearly broken.
They needed to be awakened immediately.
Otherwise, continuing in this state could lead to aplete mental breakdown and the disintegration of their Primordial Spirit.
With this in mind, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan each took out their Samsara Stele and gently illuminated their friends with it.
Instantly, a white light beamed from each of their steles, falling upon Feng and Yao.
In a moment, the previously disoriented and almost mad pair steadied, their eyes regaining rity.
Upon seeing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, their faces lit up with joy and relief.
¡°Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister Shen.¡±
¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Jiang Chengxuan asked.
After checking on their condition, Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui shook their heads towards Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°We feel like we¡¯re okay now. But just now¡¡±
Seemingly recalling a terrifying experience, their faces momentarily showed fear.
¡°By the way, Senior Brother Jiang, how are you and Senior Sister Shen? Are you alright?¡±
How did you find us?¡±
Upon hearing theirpanions¡¯ questions, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not conceal anything and shared the entire story with them.
Feng Nianchuan and Yao Anrui first reacted with astonishment, then joy.
¡°Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister Shen, are you saying you each received the reward from the trial?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded.
They then showed the Samsara Steles in their hands.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really the Samsara Steles, that¡¯s wonderful!
Now our sect will also have treasures to temper the will and strengthen the Primordial Spirit.¡±
Their reaction indicated they had heard of the Samsara Steles before, which piqued the curiosity of Jiang and Shen.
Yao Anrui exined, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister Shen, you might not be aware, but over the years, our various sects and families have had some guesses and understanding of the treasures within the Thousand River Secret Realm.
However, some treasures are deeply hidden, and without obtaining them, it¡¯s impossible to determine their exact nature.
Moreover, during the trial process, our awareness of certain information and intelligence can be obscured by the trial¡¯s rules, just like the Samsara Steles you obtained.
Ideally, we should have had some spection about them during our trial, but at that time, our minds contained no thoughts rted to them at all.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan responded, both surprised.
They were not fully aware that the trial could obscure certain cognitions within a cultivator¡¯s mind.
However, looking back, their own cognition and judgment seemedrgely unaffected during the trial, a situation they found difficult to exin.
Yet, the couple decided not to discuss this anomaly openly.
Deciding not to linger any longer, they quickly chose a direction and proceeded on their way.
Chapter 749 - Chaotic Cosmos Array
Chaotic Cosmos Array
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
At the same time as Jiang Chengxuan and his group were making their discoveries within the Thousand River Secret Realm, Shao Xuemei and others who had entered the realm with them also obtained some valuable items. Especially noteworthy was Shao Xuemei, who had acquired an object desired by many for averting tribtions.
in the spiritual realm, any item that could be used to avert tribtions was extremely precious and rarely seen on the market..
The primary reason was the high demand for such items.
They would be instantly snapped up as soon as they appeared
So.
Just by obtaining this tribtion-averting treasure, Shao Xuemei could already consider her journey worthwhile.
At that moment, she was exploring the Thousand River Secret Realm with two fellow disciples from the Haoran Sect.
Suddenly, an array light began to rise from the area where they stood, causing
Shao Xuemei and herpanions¡¯ expressions to change instantly.
¡°Not good! Someone has set up an array here!
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Apanied by a burst ofughter, six figures suddenly appeared in front of Shao Xuemei and herpanions, whose expressions turned grim.
¡°Not good!
It¡¯s people from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect!¡¯ If the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley were considered closely allied brother sects, then the rtionship between the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect was akin to that between the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
The six individuals each held an array g, looking at Shao Xuemei and herpanions with a hint of triumph.
¡°So, it¡¯s the folks from the Haoran Sect.
You can only me your bad luck for being caught by us.¡±
The person who spoke was a mustached man.
He turned to the five people beside him and said,
¡°Brothers and sisters, while there are only three of them, let¡¯s take this opportunity to deal with them quickly.
This way, our Five Elements Heavenly Sect can also vent some anger.¡±
The rtionship between the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Haoran Sect was already fraught with hostility.
In addition, before entering the Thousand River Secret Realm, their sect master, Bai Ziliang, had suffered another ¡°sneak attack¡± from Qin Shenwu.
To the disciples of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, Qin Shenwu¡¯s actions were considered a ¡°sneak attack,¡± which resulted in their Sect Master suffering a significant loss.
in such a situation, if they could deal with Shao Xuemei and the other two, they would surely receive great praise from their sect master upon their return, potentially reaping unexpected rewards.
Hearing his words, the other five immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Senior Brother Ye, just lead the way, and we will follow.¡±
¡°Yes, we¡¯re all listening to you.¡±
Brother Ye, the man with the mustache, smiled and nodded in response. ¡°Good, since all my junior brothers and sisters are willing to follow my lead, let¡¯s teach these Haoran Sect fellows a lesson.
It¡¯s time they learned that our Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect are not to be trifled with.¡±
With that, Brother Ye waved the array g in his hand, and the other five coordinated with him.
Instantly, the previously calm array became alive with ferocious attacks.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
A flurry of cold lights, like a rain of arrows, attacked Shao Xuemei and her twopanions, who immediately deployed their defensive Pure Yang treasures to resist.
However, this defense immediately caused their hearts to sink.
The attack from the array was too vicious, to the point that even with their cultivation, they could hardly withstand it for long.
¡°Senior Sister Shao, what do we do now?
At this rate, we can only hold on for a few hours at most.
After that, I fear we might¡¡±
The unsaid words hung in the air, but the meaning was clear to all three of
them.
¡°Look, over there, something seems to be happening.¡±
At the same time.
Hundreds of miles away from Shao Xuemei and her group, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions suddenly noticed themotion and their expressions turned serious.
¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan said to the others, then took the lead, flying towards that location.
¡°Senior Brother Ye, it seems like someone ising our way.¡± The cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect, who were monitoring the array and watching Shao Xuemei and her twopanions, suddenly shifted their gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan and his group¡¯s direction.
A sense of solemnity appeared on everyone¡¯s faces, and Senior Brother Ye¡¯s expression darkened.
The arrival of others at this time was not a good sign.
¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If they are from other sects, we need not bother with them.
But if they are from the Haoran Sect¡¡±
Senior Brother Ye¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he left his sentence unfinished, implying a sinister intent.
¡°Then we¡¯ll keep them here as well.
With the Chaotic Cosmos Array at our disposal, they won¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble.¡±
As Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions approached, the expressions of Senior Brother Ye and his group changed drastically.
¡°Not good! It¡¯s people from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley!¡± A fierce light shed in Senior Brother Ye¡¯s eyes as hemanded, ¡°Kill!
BOOM!
in that instant, the range of the array controlled by Senior Brother Ye and his group suddenly expanded, quickly enveloping Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions.
Sensing the fluctuation of the array, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions instantly became serious, and they quickly noticed the presence of Senior Brother Ye and others.
¡°So it¡¯s the rats from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect,¡± Jiang Chengxuan remarked, as his stature seemed to soar immensely. There was a loud bang.
a fiercely powerful punch was unleashed from his hand.
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
The void buzzed under the force of his punch, halting the array that was enveloping him and Shen Ruyan in mid-air.
¡°What?¡±
Senior Brother Ye and the others were all shocked.
They hadn¡¯t anticipated that their Chaotic Cosmos Array would be stopped by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s single punch.
¡°Rise!¡± Brother Ye roared fiercely.
He and the other five poured their Dharmic power into the array gs they held, causing the array¡¯s light to be even more intense.
However, at that moment, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly wielded arge halberd, which grew to a thousand feet in size, carrying an unparalleled terrifying force as it thundered down.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
A series of muffled sounds echoed within the Chaotic Cosmos Array.
It was clear to see that the force of the Deep Earth Halberd wielded by Jiang Chengxuan was being twisted and diminished.
Yet the force was so immense that it exceeded the array¡¯s capacity to withstand, leading to the array gs in the hands of Senior Brother Ye and the others to suddenly crack open with numerous fissures.
Chapter 750 - Kill, Herbal Garden
Kill, Herbal Garden
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What?¡±
Senior Brother Ye and the others¡¯ faces instantly showed disbelief.
The array gs they were using to control the Chaotic Cosmos Array were actually¡
BOOM!
Before they could react, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s second strike had already arrived.
In that instant, the entire Chaotic Cosmos Array began to shake violently.
The array gs in Senior Brother Ye and his group¡¯s hands burst open with a bang, the force causing them to stagger backwards.
¡°How is this possible?¡±
They all looked horrified.
BOOM!
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s third strike descended.
The massive halberd light, as if piercing through the cosmos, plummeted straight down towards Brother Ye and his group.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Their eyes turned bloodshot.
They all realized that their opponent was intent on killing them, just as they had intended to kill their opponents.
¡°Let¡¯s see if you truly have the ability!¡± they roared.
BOOM!
In that instant, Brother Ye and the others all summoned their Pure Yang treasures.
Suddenly, the sky lit up with countless dazzling lights.
Flying swords, treasure wheels, giant towers, shields, full moons¡
All kinds of Dharma treasures instantly met Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attack.
Rumble!
The earth shook, and a terrifying boom spread for thousands of miles.
Brother Ye and his group were all showing signs of terror because they saw Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s halberd light directly repel all their summoned treasures, even cracking several of them with its fearsome force.
¡°Arghh!¡±
Someone immediately spat blood.
By the time Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fourth strikended, several bodies exploded into nothingness in mid-air.
With the fifth strike, even Senior Brother Ye himself could no longer hold on.
With a bang, both his physical body and Primordial Spirit disintegrated into nothingness.
¡°Ah! The Five Elements Heavenly Sect will never forgive you!¡± Senior Brother
Ye let out a resentful roar before his death.
However, Jiang Chengxuan paid him no heed.
Jiang Chengxuan casually collected the storage rings of the fallen, then turned his attention to Shao Xuemei and her twopanions.
¡°Junior Sister Shao, and the two Junior Brothers, are you all okay?¡±
At this moment, Shao Xuemei and herpanions were also incredibly shocked.
They hadn¡¯t expected their Senior Brother Jiang¡¯s strength to be so formidable.
Despite using all their means, they had been unable to break through the
Chaotic Cosmos Array¡¯s blockade.
Yet, Senior Brother Jiang arrived and, with just five moves, had resolved the situation, defeating everyone including Senior Brother Ye.
This level of power was perhapsparable to some of the weaker Void Returning Divine Lords, wasn¡¯t it?
Thinking this, Shao Xuemei and the others shook their heads gratefully.
¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang, for rescuing us. We¡¯re fine.¡±
¡°Good, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°By the way, do you know where the other brothers and sisters are right now?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question, Shao Xuemei immediately nodded, ¡°I know where Senior Brother Cai and the others from Thunderp Valley are. Senior Sister Zi Hua from the Haoran Sect is also with them.
They are together. We were actually on our way to join them after receiving their message but encountered the people from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect on the way.¡±
¡°Oh? You received a message from Brother Cai and the others?¡± Shen Ruyan expressed surprise.
¡°Did they mention why they wanted you toe over?¡±
Shao Xuemei nodded, ¡°Yes, ording to Senior Brother Cai and Senior Sister Zi Hua, they¡¯ve found a herbal garden that can elerate the growth of spiritual herbs.
However, they¡¯re not the only ones there. Cultivators from other sects are also present.
Brother Cai and Sister Zi Hua asked us toe over to help im ownership of the garden.¡±
¡°A herbal garden that can elerate the growth of spiritual herbs?¡± Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were both invigorated by the news.
If nothing unexpected urred, that must be another treasure.
Obtaining it would undoubtedly be a significant help to their sect.
¡°What¡¯s the current situation?
Junior Sister Shao, can you still contact Senior Brother Cai and Senior Sister Zi Hua?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan looked towards Shao Xuemei.
¡°I should be able to,¡± she nodded and quickly sent a message to Senior Brother Cai using amunication talisman.
After a while, Senior Brother Cai and Senior Sister Zi Hua replied.
Shao Xuemei was surprised when she saw the message.
She said to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, ¡°ording to Brother Cai and
Sister Zi Hua, three such herbal gardens have been discovered.
Everyone is currently vying for those gardens. Shall we go there right now?¡± ¡°Three gardens?¡± Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were also surprised. Jiang Chengxuan then nodded decisively, ¡°You know the location, right? Let¡¯s go now.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Shao Xuemei immediately nodded.
Quickly, Jiang Chengxuan and their group of seven people headed towards the location of Senior Brother Cai and Senior Sister Zi Hua.
At the same time.
In a secluded valley, dozens of cultivators from various sects and families were gathered.
Around them stood the three herbal gardens that Senior Brother Cai and Senior Sister Zi Hua had mentioned.
At this moment.
A white-browed man from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect spoke up, ¡°Fellow Daoists, as I see it, these three herbal gardens are extremely valuable to all of us here, as well as to our sects and families.
I believe none of us will easily give up on them.
Given this, why don¡¯t we decide the ownership of these three gardens based on our strength?¡±
¡°I have no objections.¡±
A long-haired man from the Eternal Sword Sect voiced his agreement.
Currently, the groups with the most numbers present were undoubtedly the people from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect. Together, they had a total of eighteen cultivators, while other groups had only six to seven, or at most ten members.
In particr, the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley had only four people in total.
Cai Qiankun, Zi Hua, and the other two.
This was the main reason they had asked Shao Xuemei toe and attempted to contact other fellow disciples.
Their numbers were simply too few.
Not only did theyck any advantage, but they were also extremely vulnerable to being targeted, just like the current situation.
The white-browed man from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect then turned his gaze towards Cai Qiankun and Zi Hua.
Chapter 751 - Taking Two Herbal Gardens
Taking Two Herbal Gardens
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°You few, do you also intend topete with us for these herbal gardens?¡± The white -browed man was quite blunt, directly challenging them as he spoke.
Upon hearing his words, the eyes of the others present flickered.
Indeed.
Purely based on numbers, the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley indeed had the fewest people.
However, it was undeniable that both Cai Qiankun and Zi Hua had strengths notmonly found amongte-stage Soul Formation or even peak Soul Formation cultivators.
This was the main reason they had not left yet.
However, the white-browed man¡¯s actions undoubtedly put Cai Qiankun and Zi
Hua at a disadvantage, considering everyone present hailed from either a super or an overlord force.
In terms of strength, although there was a gap, it was definitely not too big.
This created an illusion that if everyone present could unite, they could easily exclude Cai Qiankun and Zi Hua from thepetition.
¡°What? We want topete for these gardens. Does the Five Elements
Heavenly Sect have any problems with that?¡±
Unexpectedly to the white-browed man and the long-haired man, soon after the former spoke, a very unkind voice suddenly echoed among the crowd.
The cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, including the white- browed man, turned their gaze coldly towards the source of the voice.
Everyone turned to look in the direction from which the voice hade.
There, seven people were approaching.
The two in the lead were a man and a woman.
It was Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister Shen!
11
Cai Qiankun and Zi Hua were pleasantly surprised.
They had not expected Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to appear at this moment, which secretly relieved them.
With them around, their side should at least be able topete for one of the herbal gardens.
Unlike Cai Qiankun and Zi Hua¡¯s reactions, the white-browed man and the others¡¯ eyes were cold.
Especially when they saw the three people following Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, the coldness in their eyes deepened.
They clearly remembered that their senior brother Ye had trapped Shao Xuemei and the others.
The situation had turned unexpectedly.
Brother Ye had not arrived, but instead, Shao Xuemei and her group had.
This strongly implied something had happened to Brother Ye and his group, a fact that became apparent when the Five Elements Heavenly Sect¡¯s cultivators attempted to contact him without any response.
This further confirmed the suspicions of the white-browed man and his group, who now looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with thinly veiled murderous intent.
¡°The three herbal gardens here, our Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley intend to im one each. You all don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan said with a smile, looking around at everyone present.
Hearing his words, some of the cultivators who were previously indifferent suddenly sharpened their gaze.
The white-browed man and hispanions were infuriated yetughed mockingly,
¡°What arrogance. You just arrived and already want to im two of the gardens for yourself. Who do you think you are? ,
The atmosphere turned hostile as everyone¡¯s gaze darkened.
After all, with treasures at stake, none of those present would easily back down or willingly concede to others.
¡°Whether my im is too bold, you¡¯ll soon find out,¡± Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light.
Just moments ago, he had learned from Shao Xuemei and her group that the Five Elements Heavenly Sect had been seeking an opportunity to hunt down cultivators from the Haoran Sect, especially targeting him, Jiang Chengxuan.
It was said that anyone who could kill Jiang Chengxuan would receive a significant reward from within their sect.
¡°Since you¡¯re targeting me, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy towards the people from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect,¡± Jiang Chengxuan thought, stepping forward.
Buzz!
Instantly, the space in front of him fluctuated, and the Golden Void Sword crossed vast distances to appear before the white-browed man and his group.
¡°How dare you!¡±
The white-browed man and the others clearly did not expect Jiang Chengxuan to attack so decisively.
This made him and the other Five Elements Heavenly Sect cultivators instinctively feel a strong killing intent.
¡°Brothers and sisters, attack together, kill him!¡± they roared.
BOOM!
In that moment, various elemental spells, divine powers, and Dharma treasures were unleashed towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Simrly, the cultivators from the Eternal Sword Sect joined the fray.
In the sky, countless sword Qi condensed, shing towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with destructive intent.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
At this moment, above Jiang Chengxuan, a Five Elements aure appeared, blocking all iing spells, divine powers, and treasures, not allowing any to get close to him.
¡°What?¡±
The white-browed man and his group were all taken aback.
Their attacks couldn¡¯t breach Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s defense at all.
How is this possible?
Before they could react, a massive halberd, as if it were a mountain, came crashing down upon them.
BOOM!
in that instant, all sorts of spells and divine powers were annihted, and the Dharma treasures they had summoned were also sent flying.
¡°Arghh!¡±
Some of them immediately suffered bacsh, spitting out blood.
At this moment, not only were the white-browed man and his group shocked, but the rest of the onlookers were also stunned.
They had not anticipated that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strength would have reached such an extent.
Is this really the power of a Soul Formation cultivator?
¡°Get lost. Vacate the areas you¡¯ve upied, and I won¡¯t pursue this further. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said indifferently, looking at the white-browed man and his group.
He was well aware that with so many people present, if he really killed the white-browed man and his group right from the start, it could indeed lead to significant trouble.
Of course.
If he gave them a way out and they chose not to take it, that would be a different matter.
At that point, even if he did go a bit too far, it would still be justifiable. However, for the white-browed man and his group, this was undoubtedly a great humiliation, something utterly uneptable.
The white-browed man¡¯s face suddenly revealed a ferocious expression.
The next moment, he took out a talisman from his hand.
The talisman was orange-red in color and emitted a terrifying fluctuation as soon as the white-browed man took it out.
Chapter 752 - Leaving the Thousand River Secret Realm
Leaving the Thousand River Secret Realm
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Be careful!¡±
Seeing the talisman taken out by the white-browed man, Cai Qiankun and Zi
Hua¡¯s expressions changed, quickly voicing a warning.
However, Jiang Chengxuan simply smirked coldly.
With a flick of his hand, the talisman that had just been taken out by the white- browed man was somehow returned to his storage ring.
¡°What¡?¡±
Everyone was stunned.
The white-browed man was especially shocked.
Just now, Jiang Chengxuan actually reversed his time back to a few seconds ago.
What is going on?
Could it be that Jiang Chengxuan had mastered the rules of time?
But how could that be possible?
One had to know that the rule of time was one of the supreme rules.
Not to mention Soul Formation cultivators like them, even Void Returning
Divine Lords rarely grasped it.
Swoosh!
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure suddenly turned into a straight golden line.
It directly swept past the white-browed man.
¡°Uh¡¡±
In an instant, the white-browed man¡¯s eyes widened in shock.
He stared dumbfounded at Jiang Chengxuan, who had appeared behind him, opened his mouth to speak, and then his entire body split into two, dissipating along with his Primordial Spirit into the void.
¡°Senior Brother Li!¡±
Witnessing the white-browed man being killed, the remaining cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect cried out in grief and anger.
Whoosh-
In that instant, Jiang Chengxuan reached out his hand, and the storage ring from the white-browed man immediately flew into his grasp.
In just a moment, he removed the restrictions on it and took out a talisman emitting a terrifying aura.
¡°Oh, a Five Elements Annihtion Talisman, is this the unique Level 7 talisman of your Five Elements Heavenly Sect?¡±
That¡¯s right.
The talisman that the white-browed man had taken out was this Five Elements Annihtion Talisman, possessing the power of a Level 7 talisman.
Although Jiang Chengxuan was not afraid of such a talisman with his current strength, why wait for the opponent to activate it if he could resolve the situation more effortlessly?
¡°I¡¯ll say this onest time, leave the area you are upying immediately.
Otherwise, don¡¯ t me me for not showing mercy.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan turned to the cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly
Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect.
Hearing his words, the faces of the cultivators from both sects reddened with anger and humiliation, yet they were powerless in the face of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s demonstrated strength.
Not only had he single-handedly blocked all their attacks, but he also managed to reverse the action of their Senior Brother Li, the white-browed man, sending the Five Elements Annihtion Talisman back into his storage ring in an instant.
This level of skill was beyond anything any of them could achieve.
It was clear that if a full-on conflict were to break out, the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage, possibly even facing total annihtion.
With this realization, a cold man from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect took a deep look at Jiang Chengxuan and then told hispanions,
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
With that, he took the lead and walked away without any hesitation.
Despite their reluctance, the others knew resistance was futile for now. They decided to settle scores after leaving the Thousand River Secret Realm. After the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect left, Jiang Chengxuan and his group unhesitatingly took over the gardens previously upied by their opponents.
Together with the garden initially imed by Cai Qiankun and Zi Hua, the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley now controlled two of the herbal gardens.
Most importantly, other sects and family cultivators didn¡¯t dare to provoke Jiang Chengxuan and his group, thoroughly deterred by his earlier disy of power.
About a few dayster.
The three herbal gardens here began to shrink and turn into three palm-sized miniature herbal gardens thatnded in the three forces that upied them.
At this time, there was not much time left before the Thousand River Secret Realm closed.
Jiang Chengxuan nced at everyone present and smiled.
¡°Since we still have some time, let¡¯s go to other ces and see if we can find
any treasures.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
All the cultivators epted the order.
At this moment, be it the cultivators of the Haoran Sect or the disciples of the Thunderp Valley, they were all sincerely impressed by Jiang Chengxuan. Soon, Jiang Chengxuan led everyone to find some good treasures in the Thousand River Secret Realm.
Two of them were tribtion-averting treasures.
It would be of great help to them in breaking through to Void Returning.
Buzz!
Just a few dayster, all the cultivators within the Thousand River Secret Realm felt a powerful suction force.
Soon, they found themselves uncontrobly flying out of the secret realm.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh-
in just a moment, everyone, including Jiang Chengxuan and his group, swiftly left the Thousand River Secret Realm.
Outside the Thousand River Secret Realm.
A group of powerhouses closely monitoring the situation inside noticed the change.
¡°Ah, they areing out.¡±
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
As they spoke, they saw one cultivator after another being transported out of the Thousand River Secret Realm.
Once everyone had exited the realm and the secret realm had fully closed, many of the powerhouses¡¯ expressions soured.
The reason was that the disciples from their sects and families had suffered significant losses during this expedition into the Thousand River Secret Realm. Even the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, where Jiang Chengxuan belonged, were no exceptions.
However,pared to others, the losses suffered by the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley were much less and within an eptable range. Especially when Qin Shenwu, Xue Ping, and Yun Yizhen learned about their disciples¡¯ gains, their faces couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise and delight.
Whether it was the herbal gardens that could elerate the growth of spiritual herbs or the Samsara Steles obtained by Jiang Chengxuan and his group, these treasures were of significant strategic importance.
They would y an irreceable role in the future development of their respective sects.
However, at this moment, a cold and discordant voice suddenly echoed in the ears of the cultivators from both sects.
¡°Jiang Chengxuan, you killed the disciples of my Five Elements Heavenly Sect and seized the treasures that rightfully belonged to our sect. Do you really think you can bully the Five Elements Heavenly Sect without consequence?¡±
Chapter 753: Eve of Breakthrough
Chapter 753: Eve of Breakthrough
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing that voice, Jiang Chengxuan immediately turned his head to look. He saw the Sect Master of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, Bai Ziliang, looking at him with a cold and menacing gaze.
A terrifying aura emanated from him, pressing down towards Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Bai Ziliang, haven¡¯t you learned your lesson from before?
At that moment, Qin Shenwu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan.
He addressed the Sect Master of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect with a calm voice,
¡°So what if we killed disciples from your Five Elements Heavenly Sect?
We had all agreed beforehand that once inside the Thousand River Secret Realm, all matters of life and death are left to fate, and no one is to be held ountable afterward.
What? Could it be that only the disciples of your sect are special? Are you going to break this agreement?¡±
Qin Shenwu¡¯s words put Bai Ziliang in an awkward position, making his face turn exceedingly ugly.
He knew his actions were somewhat untenable, but he felt stifled and angered.
Unable to vent these feelings, he found it hard to let go.
However, facing Qin Shenwu, who stood in front of Jiang Chengxuan, Bai Ziliang¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally snorted coldly, ¡°Haoran Sect, you¡¯d better watch out and not let us find a chance in the future.
He then turned to his disciples and said,
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
With that, Bai Ziliang summoned his flying ship, leading the Five Elements Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples away.
Seeing this, Qin Shenwu couldn¡¯t help but sneer.
However, since the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley had secured a significant advantage.
He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Bai Ziliang anymore.
He turned to Jiang Chengxuan and the others, smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s go back too.
Soon, both the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley returned to the Haoran
Sect.
It was not an exaggeration to say that they were able to obtain the Samsara Steles and the herbal garden in the Thousand River Secret Realm because of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
So.
As a result, both sects awarded the couple handsomely.
They were granted ess to most of the scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion and awarded tens of thousands of contribution points.
In the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, a hundred contribution points could be exchanged for most Soul Formation techniques and divine powers.
Even Void Returning divine powers cost only a few hundred contribution points.
This shows how generous the reward of tens of thousands of contribution points to them was.
With this wealth of contribution points, the couple wouldn¡¯t need to worry about contribution points for the next thousand years.
Cloud Mist Peak.
Half a year had passed since their return to the Haoran Sect.
During this time, Shen Ruyan stayed by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s side.
However, today her Shifu, Yun Yizhen, sent her a message indicating it was time to return to Thunderp Valley.
In theing years, she was to undergo a significant inheritance process in the valley.
Once this inheritance waspleted, it would be time for her to attempt a breakthrough to Void Returning.
Jiang Chengxuan was in a simr situation.
With his current foundation, breaking through to Void Returning was expected to happen within a few years.
Shen Ruyan, looking at Jiang Chengxuan, smiled and said,
¡°Husband, my Shifu has urged me many times.
Unless something unexpected happens, I will be leaving the Haoran Sect today. The next time we meet, it should be when both of us have broken through to Void Returning.¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
¡°Not only your Shifu, but my Shifu has also urged me many times.
I hope both of us will sessfully break through.¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be going now.¡±
Shen Ruyan smiled and embraced Jiang Chengxuan.
Then, she left his cave abode on Cloud Mist Peak, quickly disappearing from his sight.
After some time,
Jiang Chengxuan visited Shenwu Peak.
There, his senior brother, Zhao Tianfan, suddenly appeared in front of him, handing him a storage ring.
¡°Junior brother Jiang, our Shifu is currently in seclusion.
However, before he went into seclusion, he asked me to give you this storage ring.
It contains many insights on breaking through to Void Returning, as well as some rted resources.
Take it.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan epted the storage ring from Zhao Tianfan, smiling and nodding.
¡°Thank you, Shifu, and thank you, senior brother Zhao, for passing these on to
me.¡±
¡°Ah, junior brother Jiang, you¡¯re too polite,¡± Zhao Tianfan chuckled, shaking his head.
¡°We¡¯re both disciples of the same Shifu. There¡¯s no need for so much formality.
Remember, breaking through to Void Returning involves facing three tribtions.
Be careful, and only attempt to break through when you¡¯re fully confident after reviewing all the insights.¡±
¡°Understood, I will. Thank you for the reminder, senior brother Zhao,¡±
Jiang Chengxuan responded with a smile of gratitude.
After that, the two of them continued chatting for a while.
Following their conversation, the brothers parted ways, and Jiang Chengxuan returned to his cave abode on Cloud Mist Peak.
Upon his return, he began his seclusion with the sole aim of breaking through to Void Returning.
ording to what his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, had previously exined, transitioning from Soul Formation to Void Returning was essentially a process of strengthening the Primordial Spirit.
It involved transforming the Primordial Spirit, which was about the height of a person, into a Dharma Form.
This form had incredible power with every movement, marking the initial stage of Void Returning, known as the Dharma Form stage.
At this point, one only needed to transcend three tribtions to sessfully achieve Void Returning, thereby granting them endless lifespan.
In theory, as long as one could continue to ovee the heavenly tribtions that ur every several tens of thousands of years, they could live indefinitely. However, this was just in theory.
If one¡¯s cultivation did not advance, the power of each subsequent heavenly tribtion they face every several tens of thousands of years would increase. Once the power of a heavenly tribtion exceeded that of the second stage of Void Returning, the Celestial Radiance stage, one would not be able to ovee it and would truly die under the tribtion.
Only when a cultivator sessfully broke through to the Celestial Radiance stage, integrating every part of their Primordial Spirit with heaven and earth, would they have the ability to ovee tribtions of corresponding power. Furthermore, after this breakthrough, the interval between heavenly tribtions would extend.
If it was once every twenty thousand years during the Dharma Form stage, it might be once every fifty thousand years after breaking through to the Celestial Radiance stage.
Upon reaching the third stage of Void Returning, the Profound Mystery stage, the interval between heavenly tribtions would extend further.
In summary, while it seemed cultivators had limitless lifespans after advancing to Void Returning, there were still significant crises urging them to never cease their cultivation.
If they stopped cultivating, what awaited them was death after several tens of thousands of years.
Chapter 754: Void Returning Tribulation
Chapter 754: Void Returning Tribtion
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment.
Within the quiet chamber where Jiang Chengxuan resided, waves of energy began to surge.
mes, blue light, golden radiance, raging waves, and the earth itself manifested in various phenomena appearing behind him.
Jiang Chengxuan could distinctly feel his Primordial Spirit ascending, growing from its original size to be muchrger.
A shadowy figure, identical to him, was gradually taking form behind him, growing taller andrger, almost reaching the ceiling of the cultivation chamber.
It was then that Jiang Chengxuan took out a bottle of greenish-blue spiritual liquid.
This was the Primordial Spirit Heavenly Dew, extremely beneficial for strengthening the Primordial Spirit and condensing the Dharma Form, and a precious resource for breaking through to Void Returning.
It was one of the items given to him by his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, through his senior brother Zhao Tianfan.
Upon opening the bottle, Jiang Chengxuan drank the dew.
Buzz!
Immediately after ingesting it, the Dharma Form formed by his Primordial Spirit began to solidify rapidly.
Terrifying auras started emanating from him, and five columns of light, each a different color, rose from the Dharma Form, breaking through the chamber and the cave abode, reaching the skies above Cloud Mist Peak.
There was a swish.
In an instant, endless elemental forces poured down from above Cloud Mist
Peak, nourishing the spiritual nts on the mountain.
Those with elemental properties grew wildly.
Inside the chamber, Jiang Chengxuan, who was attempting to breakthrough, felt his Dharmic power umting to a peak.
A sense of premonition told him that his tribtions were about to descend, causing his eyes, previously closed, to suddenly open.
In that moment, his gaze, filled with a five-colored brilliance, shed briefly.
At the same time.
Simultaneously, a sense of restlessness suddenly rose from the depths of his heart, making him alert.
¡°My Three Tribtions areing!¡± he thought to himself.
BOOM!
At this moment, a me that existed between the tangible and intangible suddenly rose from the depths of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart.
This was the first tribtion of breaking through to Void Returning, the fire tribtion.
It originated from the depths of the cultivator¡¯s heart, sweeping through their Primordial Spirit and entire body.
Failure to pass this tribtion would result in the cultivator beingpletely consumed by the mes.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª
At this instant, Jiang Chengxuan was enveloped in zing mes, with waves of heat filling the entire cultivation chamber.
The temperature inside the chamber skyrocketed to thousands of degrees.
However, peculiarly, aside from Jiang Chengxuan, the rest of the chamber remained unaffected by the mes, even as the temperature continued to rise, the chamber itself remained unharmed.
Buzz!
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body and the Dharma Form formed by his Primordial Spirit both conjured a Five Elements aure.
The mes on his body paused briefly upon contacting the aure before directly leaping into it.
¡°Could it be that all treasures and divine powers truly have little effect in oveing tribtions?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s pupils slightly narrowed.
He already knew that relying on external forces to pass Void Returning tribtions was nearly impossible.
Whether it¡¯s the fire, water, or wind tribtions, they all originated from oneself.
Their power also stemmed from oneself.
Attempting to use external forces to ovee these tribtions was essentially like trying to counter oneself with one¡¯s own resources, which was futile.
So.
The only way to surpass these tribtions was to rely on oneself, on one¡¯s own strength and understanding of the Dao.
BOOM!
At this moment, the mes on Jiang Chengxuan became even more intense, burning in his eyes, ears, and nose, and even his Dharma Form behind him turned entirely into a figure of fire.
The pain originating from the Primordial Spirit was so intense that even someone with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s willpower couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply.
Indeed.
The fire tribtion of Void Returning was not easily ovee.
However, to think this alone could consume me was far from sufficient.
Buzz!
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s will solidified like steel, with invisible energy swirling and rising around him.
BOOM!
Like meteorites colliding with stars, the mes burning on Jiang Chengxuan were suddenly quelled by an invisible force.
It could be clearly seen that the mes were extinguishing and disappearing at a visible rate.
After a while.
With the disappearance of a cooling sensation, all mes on Jiang Chengxuan were extinguished.
However, before he could catch his breath, numerous droplets of water appeared on the Dharma Form formed by his Primordial Spirit, bringing a dizzying, suffocating sensation to his mind.
¡°This is the water tribtion!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan realized immediately.
Unlike the explosive nature of the fire tribtion, the water tribtion led to a state of stupor, as if being submerged in suffocating waters, gradually losing vitality.
It was the longeststing of the three tribtions in the Void Returning Tribtion.
Fortunately, with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s foundation, the power that could hypnotize him and even lead to loss wasn¡¯t a real threat to him.
On the contrary, he could use the water tribtion as an opportunity to strengthen his Primordial Spirit and body.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
A few monthster.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit seemed to be rejuvenated.
Every pore and hair on his body seemed to glow.
A powerful aura emanated from him, evaporating the droplets on his body and Primordial Spirit in an instant.
Ssh!
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan felt an unprecedented sense of relief.
His Dharmic power became stronger, and his Primordial Spirit became more agile.
However, at this moment, an invisible wind rose beneath Jiang Chengxuan.
The wind, appearing in shades of green and ck, carried a force capable of dissolving flesh, bones, and souls.
This was the final tribtion that one had to experience when breaking through to Void Returning, the Wind Tribtion.
This wind was the same as fire and water. It could not be blocked with ordinary Dharma treasures and divine powers.
Everything had to rely on the cultivator¡¯s own strength.
Chapter 755: Achieving Void Returning, Advancing to Level 7 Body Tempering
Chapter 755: Achieving Void Returning, Advancing to Level 7 Body Tempering
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body, hands, feet, and head were enveloped by streams of green-ck wind.
These winds quickly formed into tornadoes, attempting to tear his flesh from bone and scatter his soul.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan stood firm and unyielding, like an immovable colossal mountain.
No matter how fiercely the winds blew, they could not affect him in the slightest.
Instead, they served to strengthen his physical body and purify his Primordial Spirit even further.
More than ten dayster.
The green-ck winds swirling around Jiang Chengxuan began to dissipate slowly.
As the winds vanishedpletely, the Dharma Form of his Primordial Spirit solidified fully behind him
There was a rumble.
With a thunderous noise, his Dharma Form burst forth from his cave abode, towering between the heavens and earth of Cloud Mist Peak, reaching a height of 3,600 feet.
Typically, cultivators breaking through to Void Returning could only form a Dharma Form of about 1,800 feet at most.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s achievement was double that, showcasing the extraordinary strength of his Dharma Form.
The higher the Dharma Form, the more difficult it was to increase its size.
Many Void Returning Divine Lords who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years might not achieve a Dharma Form of 3,000 feet by the end of their lives. It could be seen how powerful Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Essence Dharma Form was. At that instant, all the Primordial Spiritual Qi atop Cloud Mist Peak surged towards Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cave abode, forming a massive funnel in the sky above.
Surrounded by such an immense amount of Primordial Spiritual Qi, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cultivation was quickly consolidated.
A hundred yearster, Jiang Chengxuan had fully stabilized at the Dharma Form stage of the Void Returning realm.
His Dharma Form had grown from its initial height of 3,600 feet to 3,800 feet. Although it might seem like only a 200 feet increase over a century, for many ordinary Void Returning cultivators, this process could take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to achieve.
[Ding.]
At this moment, a system notification suddenly echoed in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
[Congrattions to the host for achieving the Dharma Form stage of Void Returning and obtaining a Fortune Pearl.]
[The Fortune Pearl, once used, grants a blessing of luck, ensuring sess and fortune in all endeavors..]
Huh?
Jiang Chengxuan lifted his hand, and in his palm appeared a pearl radiating a gentle white light.
This was the Fortune Pearl, seemingly connected to the mysterious forces of fate itself.
After securing the Fortune Pearl, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t immediatelye out of seclusion.
With the umtion of power he had at his disposal, he was fully capable of elevating his physical cultivation to Level 7.
However, once his physical cultivation reached Level 7, he would have no further methods for cultivating his Infinite Wheel technique.
He hoped that upon this breakthrough, the system would reward him with the subsequent cultivation methods.
As he thought about it, Jiang Chengxuan began his cultivation again.
Boom!
As he resumed his cultivation, a me furnace materialized in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cultivation chamber.
This was the Body Tempering Divine Furnace, a top-tier precious treasure for body tempering that belonged to his Shifu, Qin Shenwu.
Jiang Chengxuan had once expressed his desire to borrow this furnace for his attempt to break through to Void Returning, a request Qin Shenwu did not deny.
At this moment.
Within this Body Tempering Divine Furnace, Jiang Chengxuan tirelessly refined his physique, enduring a process of being repeatedly shattered and reformed- a torment beyond the endurance of ordinary cultivators, even those at the Void Returning realm.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan persevered through years of such grueling refinement. When his body could no longer be easily shattered by this Body Tempering Divine Furnace, Jiang Chengxuan knew that his body cultivation had already reached Level 7.
[Ding.]
The truth was as Jiang Chengxuan had expected. Just as his body was honed to Level 7, a system notification sounded in his mind.
[Congrattions to the host for reaching Level 7 of body cultivation, unlocking the Spiritual Realm chapter of the Infinite Wheel, and acquiring the physical divine power, Shattering the Celestial Bodies. ]
Instantly, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind was flooded with new information, including details about the Spiritual Realm chapter of the Infinite Wheel.
Among these details was the image of a colossal palm traversing gxies, causing stars to explode in its path.
When this palm reached its destination, the entire gxy trembled, shattered, and ultimately headed towards oblivion.
Jiang Chengxuan was profoundly shaken by the immense power to annihte stars and obliterate gxies with a single palm strike.
Even though Jiang Chengxuan had now achieved the status of a Void Returning Divine Lord, he dared not im to possess such formidable power.
To put it precisely, he still had a long way to go before reaching that level of strength.
Moreover, he believed that as he continued to cultivate this divine technique, its power would only be more terrifying and potent.
After meticulously going through the technique in his mind once again, Jiang Chengxuan resumed his cultivation.
Over ten yearster, five Pure Yang treasures appeared before Jiang Chengxuan. These were his five intrinsic Pure Yang treasures: Golden Void Sword, Eternal Scorching Sun Furnace, Deep Earth Halberd, Eastern Green Dragon g, and Yin Yang Divine Water Jade.
At the same time.
In his hands was an orb shimmering with five colors, which wasn¡¯t precisely just an orb because in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands, it would sometimes turn into a liquid, at other times into a solid, and then into a gas.
At this moment, it manifested as a form of light.
This was the Five Elements Glorious Orb he had exchanged from his Shifu, a treasure capable of fusing his five Pure Yang treasures into one, creating a¡¯ personal Spiritual Treasure with five elements, known as the Universe Five Elements Diagram.
Once the fusion process of this treasure waspleted, its power might rival that of a Heaven-Connecting Spiritual Treasure, potentially even surpassing his current Spiritual Treasure, the Sword of Extinction, in terms of might. However, fusing the five Pure Yang treasures into one would require a very long process, possibly counting in thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Yet, for Jiang Chengxuan, the time and effort invested inpleting the fusion of the Universe Five Elements Diagram, would be entirely worthwhile.
Chapter 756: Going to the Elders’ Hall
Chapter 756: Going to the Elders¡¯ Hall
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The fusion of the five Pure Yang treasures was an event of significant magnitude.
In just an instant, a dazzling five-colored me burst forth from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cave abode, drawing the Primordial Spiritual Qi of the entire Cloud Mist Peak towards a five-colored orb within his cave abode.
This spectacle continued for decades until the five-colored light finally merged into JiangChengxuan¡¯s brow.
By this point, Jiang Chengxuan hadpleted the initial fusion of the Five Elements Diagram.
He now needed to nurture it over time to transform the Diagram into one of the highest grade Spiritual Treasures, surpassing even his current Sword of Extinction.
After tidying up his cave abode, Jiang Chengxuan looked towards the outside of Cloud Mist Peak.
¡°I wonder how Ruyan is doing now?
Has she seeded in advancement too?¡±
As he thought about it, Jiang Chengxuan took out amunication jade talisman and sent a message to Shen Ruyan using a special method.
¡°Next, I¡¯ll have to wait for Ruyan¡¯s news.
¡°Before that, I still need to make a trip to Shifu and the Elders¡¯ Hall.¡±
In the Haoran Sect, all cultivators who advance to Void Returning could serve as elders.
Of course.
However, those in the Dharma Form of the Void Returning realm could only serve as ordinary elders, and only upon breaking through to the Celestial Radiance or Profound Mystery stage could they be considered for core elder positions.
Let s go to Shifu¡¯s ce first and tell him about my breakthrough.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan decided to first inform his Shifu of his breakthrough and promptly disappeared from Cloud Mist Peak, reappearing at Shenwu Peak, where all direct disciples of Qin Shenwu could enter without prior notice. ¡¯ At this moment.
Upon his arrival, he immediately heard Qin Shenwu¡¯s voice in his mind.
¡°Chengxuan is here, right? Come to me directly.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Upon hearing this voice, Jiang Chengxuan was stunned for a moment before he bowed and replied.
¡°Yes, Shifu.¡±
Soon.
JiangChengxuan arrived at Qin Shenwu¡¯s cave abode.
There, he found Qin Shenwu sitting cross-legged on a cushion, who greeted him with a smile and a nod of satisfaction upon his arrival.
Well done, well done, truly worthy of being my disciple. You ¡®ve broken through to Void Returning so quickly, and even advanced your body cultivation to Level 7.¡±
As he spoke, Qin Shenwu took out a token from his body and handed it to Jiang Chengxuan, saying,
This is my identity token. With this token, you can go to our Haoran Sect¡¯s treasury and choose three items that will be useful for your future cultivation. Also, remember to visit the Elders¡¯ Hallter.
Now that you have broken through to Void Returning, it¡¯s time for you to take up the position of elder in our Haoran Sect.¡±
¡°Yes, Shifu.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan respectfully epted themand, taking the token from
Qin Shenwu and thanking him again,
¡°Thank you for the treasures, Shifu. I will definitely not forget your kindness in the future.¡±
¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go now,¡± Qin Shenwu said with a smile and a wave of his hand.
Jiang Chengxuan understood and immediately bowed to Qin Shenwu again before leaving his cave abode.
At this moment, his senior brother Zhao Tianfan and senior sister Xie Xiangyao were apparently not on Shenwu Peak, probably out on some errand.
He informed them of his breakthrough to Void Returning through a message and then set off towards the Haoran Sect¡¯s Elders¡¯ Hall on a beam of light.
At the Elders¡¯ Hall, two cultivators in charge of the hall were chatting when a faintly oppressive beam of light suddenly flew in from the distance.
This shocked the two cultivators in charge of duty.
¡°It¡¯s an elder. An elder ising!¡±
In their eyes, any cultivator who had reached Void Returning was considered an elder of the Haoran Sect.
So.
When Jiang Chengxuan descended from his beam of light, the two cultivators immediately bowed and said,
¡°Greetings, Elder!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was slightly stunned before he reacted.
He smiled and shook his head at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m not an elder yet.
However, I am here precisely to assume the position of an elder. May I know which elder is currently responsible here?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, the two cultivators were clearly taken aback but quickly understood that the senior before them might have just advanced to Void Returning.
One of the cultivators in a long robe replied,
¡°Senior, the elder in charge here today is Elder Hong Mei.¡±
¡°Oh, Senior Sister Hong Mei?¡±
Information about Elder Hong Mei instantly surfaced in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
Before this, he had learned about all the elders and Supreme Elders in the sect.
Coincidentally, Elder Hong Mei was also a cultivator who had recently advanced to Void Returning, just like him, albeit about five hundred years earlier.
To Void Returning Divine Lords who could live for tens of thousands of years, five hundred years was nothing.
¡°I was wondering why there were joyous finches singing all day today. It turns out we have a junior brother who has sessfully advanced to Void Returning.¡± At that moment, a beautiful woman in a red dress emerged from the Elders¡¯ Hall.
This was the very Elder Hong Mei they were talking about.
The joyous finches she referred to were a type of auspicious bird in the Celestial Floodgate Realm, symbolizing good fortune simr to magpies in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯ s previous life.
Upon seeing Hong Mei, the two cultivators responsible for guarding the hall immediately bowed respectfully, saying,
¡°Greetings, Elder Hong Mei!¡±
Hong Mei nodded slightly towards them and then turned her attention to Jiang Chengxuan, a smile appearing on her face.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be Martial Uncle Qin¡¯s disciple, Jiang
Chengxuan, Junior Brother Jiang, right?¡±
¡°Greetings, Senior Sister HongMei.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately smiled and cupped his fists.
¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chengxuan.¡±
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really you.¡±
HongMei smiled.
¡°I¡¯ve heard that you disyed your skills in the Thousand River Secret Realm and won two treasures for our Haoran Sect.
This is beneficial for all members of our sect. I, as your senior sister, must also thank you for your contribution.¡±
Chapter 757: Ultimate Treasure, Haoran Treasure Mirror
Chapter 757: Ultimate Treasure, Haoran Treasure Mirror
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re being too serious.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately shook his head with a smile.
¡°This achievement wasn¡¯t solely my doing; other Senior Brothers and Sisters
also yed a crucial role.
Without them, it would have been difficult for me to obtain those two
treasures.¡±
¡°Hehe, Junior Brother, you¡¯re really humble.¡±
Hong Mei giggled.
She could not help but have a better impression of this legendary junior brother.
She was well aware that the Haoran Sect¡¯s gains from the recent venture into the Thousand River Secret Realm werergely thanks to Jiang Chengxuan s efforts, with some assistance from his partner, Shen Ruyan.
Truthfully, the contributions from others were minimal inparison.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan chose not to monopolize the credit, generously including everyone¡¯s efforts.
To be honest, this action was verymendable.
¡°This visit of yours is to assume the role of an elder in our Haoran Sect, correct?¡±
Hong Mei eventually brought up the main subject.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded in agreement.
¡°indeed, now that my cultivation has reached Void Returning, ording to the sect¡¯s rules, I am here to assume the position of an elder.¡±
¡°Alright, follow me then,¡± Hong Mei said with a smile, turning to lead the way into the Elders¡¯ Hall.
Jiang Chengxuan promptly followed.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, as you probably know, any Haoran Sect cultivator who ? breaks through to Void Returning automatically bes an elder of our sect, Hongmei said, smiling at Jiang Chengxuan as they walked.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°I am aware of this, but I¡¯m not sure about the process involved in bing an
elder.
Also, are there specific duties I need to fulfill once I be an elder?¡±
¡°The process is simple; you just need to enter your identity information into the Haoran Sect¡¯s Elders¡¯ Hall¡¯s system.
Then, everyone will be notified of the new elder¡¯s induction.
Additionally, as an elder, you¡¯ll receive certain benefits each year, including one hundred heavenly crystals and various spiritual herbs and pills.
You¡¯ll be fully informed of all details once your information is recorded,¡± Hong
Mei exined as they continued on their way.
¡°As for your duties, they are what we, as elders of the Haoran Sect, are obliged to do.
Every 500 years, we have to go on a mission.
Because our Haoran sect controls a very wide territory.
So.
These once-every-five-hundred-year missions are mostly rted to guarding
duties.¡±
¡°Guarding duties?¡± Jiang Chengxuan was somewhat surprised.
Hong Mei nodded and said, ¡°Yes, indeed, guarding duties are quitemon. But you don¡¯t need to worry. Usually, there¡¯s nothing much happening with such tasks, and you can stay in your guarding cave abode to cultivate.
Only when an issue arises that even peak Soul Formation cultivators cannot resolve will those responsible for guarding be alerted.
Moreover, since you¡¯ve just broken through to Void Returning, you won¡¯t need to undertake any missions for the next two hundred years. Just focus on cultivating and consolidating your realm.
This was also a form of care from the Haoran Sect towards newly advanced elders.
After all, having just advanced to Void Returning, some might not be fully familiar with the various techniques and divine powers of this realm.
So.
The sect deliberately gave them two hundred years to get acquainted with and master them.
¡°I see.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
It was undeniable that the Haoran Sect was very considerate.
Although his situation no longer required such a consolidation period, having two hundred years of leisure time allowed him to learn many things he had never learned before.
¡°Yes, this is the ce.¡±
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei had already arrived at a hall.
In front of the hall, a remarkable mirror was hanging.
The surface of the mirror shimmered with strands of mysterious light.
Jiang Chengxuan felt a wave of fatigue from his Primordial Spirit upon gazing at it for a while.
Fortunately, the Vast Heaven Divine Jade in his Sea of Consciousness suddenly emitted a glow.
In an instant, the fatigue that originated from the Primordial Spirit was immediately wiped clean.
Hong Mei immediately looked at him in surprise and could not help but say, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, your Primordial Spirit is so strong. You weren¡¯t affected by the Haoran Mirror.¡±
¡°Mm? Haoran Mirror?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan showed a hint of confusion.
He had clearly felt a profound weariness from his Primordial Spirit after looking at the mirror for a moment.
If not for the Vast Heaven Divine Jade clearing this fatigue, he might not have recovered so quickly.
¡°To be honest, this mirror is one of our Haoran Sect¡¯s ultimate treasures and the final test for all whoe here.
With the myriad of profound techniques in the world, it¡¯s impossible to ensure that no one with ulterior motives infiltrates the sect.
This is an issue that concerns every sect.
As elders are the core of a sect, allowing such individuals into the Elders¡¯ Hall could pose a significant threat.
So.
We brought a clone of our sect¡¯s ultimate treasure to guard this ce.
Clearly, Jiang Junior Brother, you¡¯ve just passed the final test.¡±
Upon hearing Hong Mei¡¯s exnation, Jiang Chengxuan was somewhat astonished.
He hadn¡¯t expected the Haoran Sect¡¯s ultimate treasure, the Haoran Mirror, to be present in the Elders¡¯ Hall, and this was only a clone of it.
How powerful then must its true form be?
¡°What happens here if someone with ulterior motives is detected?¡± Jiang Chengxuan suddenly asked.
Hong Mei smiled and said, ¡°If such individuals are detected, the Haoran Treasure Mirror won¡¯t merely show the reaction you experienced but will directly attack the person.
At the very least, it will st them out of the Elders¡¯ Hall.
Even though this is just a clone of our ultimate treasure, its power is no less than that of the Dao Integration Holy Lord.¡±
¡°Not less powerful than a Dao Integration Holy Lord?¡± Jiang Chengxuan was genuinely shocked.
He had personally witnessed the strength of a Dao Integration Holy Lord. Compared to them, the Celestial Radiance stage and Profound Mystery stage of the Void Returning realm was nothing.
Yet, the clone of the Haoran Treasure Mirror here possessed such terrifying strength.
He truly couldn¡¯t imagine just how terrifying it would be if it was its true body.
Chapter 758: Choosing Treasures
Chapter 758: Choosing Treasures
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Buzz!
Just then, a jade token floated down from the Haoran Treasure Mirror.
Hong Mei¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately lit up.
She stepped forward to pick up the jade token and then smilingly handed it to Jiang Chengxuan, saying,
¡°Here, Junior Brother Jiang, this is your unique Elder Jade Token.
The Haoran Treasure Mirror has already recorded your identity information.
From now on, you are a Void Returning Elder of our Haoran Sect.¡±
¡°Is it that quick?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was visibly surprised.
He hadn¡¯t expected that bing an elder of the Haoran Sect and recording his identity information would be so simple.
Asif seeing through his thoughts, Hong Mei smiled lightly and said,
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, did you think the process would beplicated?
The Haoran Treasure Mirror is not an ordinary treasure. In its presence, many things be very simple. You will gradually understand this in the future.
By the way¡¡±
At this point, Hong Mei seemed to remember something.
She took out a jade scroll from her body and handed it to Jiang Chengxuan, saying,
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, this jade scroll contains basic information about all the elders of our Haoran Sect.
You can get to know them. Additionally, at the end of the scroll, it also lists some current elder missions of our sect.
When you have time, you can also get acquainted with them in advance.¡±
After receiving the jade scroll from Hong Mei, Jiang Chengxuan quickly browsed through it, then smiled and nodded at her, saying,
¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Hong Mei, for all your help this time.¡±
¡°Hehe, we are all fellow disciples of the same sect. Why be so formal?¡±
Hong Mei smiled and shook her head.
¡°By the way, there will be a gathering of the elders of our Haoran Sect in a hundred years. If you are free at that time, you can go and participate.¡±
¡°A gathering of the elders of the Haoran Sect?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Hong Mei nodded.
¡°These elder gatherings are regrly organized by our Haoran Sect.
Firstly, it allows us elders to interact with each other, fostering rtionships and discussing cultivation.
Secondly, these gatherings also provide a tform for mutual exchanges.
Given that each elder has umted a significant number of treasures, there might be items they don¡¯t need.
Exchanging these items at the gathering benefits everyone.¡±
After hearing Hong Mei¡¯s exnation about the gathering, Jiang Chengxuan nodded in understanding.
¡°If I¡¯m avable at that time, I will attend.¡±
Following their conversation, Jiang Chengxuan bid farewell to Hong Mei and headed towards the Haoran Sect¡¯s treasure vault.
He hadn¡¯t forgotten the token given to him by his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, which would allow him to select three treasures useful for his current cultivation.
The elder in charge of the treasure vault, a Void Returning Divine Lord at the Profound Mystery stage, was quite courteous towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Soon, the elder led Jiang Chengxuan into the vault and handed him a list of items he could exchange for.
Jiang Chengxuan took the name list and looked at it carefully.
After carefully reviewing the list, Jiang Chengxuan returned it to the elder and chose three treasures from the treasure vault: the Dragon God Fruit, the Heaven Rain Flower, and the Law Origin Spirit Apricot.
The Dragon God Fruit could enhance his physical body, which would be greatly beneficial for his future body tempering.
The Heaven Rain Flower could purify his Void Returning Dharmic power, helping him improve his cultivation.
The Law Origin Spirit Apricot was a spiritual item that could strengthen his Dharma Form.
Everyone knew that after a cultivator reached Void Returning, their first major hurdle was to strengthen their Primordial Spirit Dharma Form.
Only when your Primordial Spirit Dharma Form grew to a certain extent would it have the ability to fuse with the world.
So.
In the first stage of Void Returning, a cultivator¡¯s main focus was on strengthening the Primordial Spirit.
Therefore, each Void Returning cultivator would choose a Primordial Spirit cultivation method suitable for themselves.
While strengthening the Primordial Spirit, they could also master the corresponding Dharma Form divine power.
In other words, it was the attack method targeting specifically the Dharma Form.
So.
After leaving the treasure vault, Jiang Chengxuan headed straight to the Haoran Sect¡¯s sutra pavilion.
With the merits he had umted, most of the scriptures were open to him without charge.
He had already decided on his choice before arriving.
It was a Primordial Spirit refinement technique called the Five Elements Divine Technique.
It was also one of the most profound Primordial Spirit refinement techniques in the Haoran sect.
This method continued the way of the Five Elements.
During cultivation, one must create Five Elemental Spirits within the Primordial Spirit and integrate them into the Dharma Form.
Only then would the Dharma Form truly embody the way of the Five Elements, which held extraordinary significance for Dao Integration in the future.
So.
The Five Elements Divine Technique was a crucial technique that Jiang Chengxuan needed to cultivate.
It was also a technique that his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, insisted he must cultivate.
In addition to the Five Elements Divine Technique, Jiang Chengxuan chose two other techniques from the sutra pavilion, not for Primordial Spirit but divine powers rted to Primordial Spirit, named Cloud Piercer and Illusionary Heaven Bell.
The former was an extremely powerful attack technique on the Dharma Form.
If the Dharma Form created by the Primordial Spirit was not strong enough, it could be directly shattered by this Cloud Piercer technique.
The main challenge lies in the difficulty of mastering this technique, which required a profound level of Primordial Spirit cultivation.
The Illusionary Heaven Bell, on the other hand, was a technique for bewildering and enchanting.
Once mastered, it could release a bell sound capable of confusing all Primordial Spirits, causing them to fall into endless illusions, unable to extricate themselves until the Primordial Spirits copsed.
This technique was also difficult to master but incredibly powerful and effective.
Assuming there were no unexpected issues, cultivating the Primordial Spirit would be Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s most important focus for the time being.
After leaving the sutra pavilion, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t go anywhere else.
In a blink, he returned to his own cave abode.
Upon returning, he didn¡¯t rush to cultivate the Five Elements Divine Technique but first took out the three treasures he obtained from the treasure vault: the Dragon God Fruit, Heaven Rain Flower, and Law Origin Spirit Apricot.
He decided to use the limited time to raise his Dharmic powers and physical cultivation to a level that was difficult to further improve.
And this took forty years.
Forty yearster, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s physical body had impressively reached the mid-stage of Level 7.
However, since he hadn¡¯t cultivated his Dharma Form to a certain extent, his cultivation at the Dharma Form stage didn¡¯t see much improvement.
Chapter 759: Mastering Cloud Piercer
Chapter 759: Mastering Cloud Piercer
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Despite this, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strength had more than doubledpared to before he started his cultivation.
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan had already taken out the jade slip rted to the Five Elements Divine Technique.
At the same time, a system notification suddenly sounded in his mind.
[Ding.)
[System mission issued. Host, pleaseplete the cultivation of the Five Elements Divine Technique.]
To be honest, Jiang Chengxuan was a little surprised by this notification.
He did not expect that this Primordial Spirit cultivation technique he took out would actually cause the system to react.
Moreover, the task it issued was for him toplete the cultivation of the Five Elements Divine Technique.
This meant that to fulfill this system task, he at least needed to master the basics of this technique.
It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t have time to attend the uing elder gathering. After all, cultivating the Five Elements Divine Technique would require a significant amount of his time.
Furthermore, after mastering the Five Elements Divine Technique, Jiang Chengxuan nned to try andprehend Cloud Piercer and Illusionary Heaven Bell.
If he could master one or both of these techniques before his next mission, it would significantly enhance his strength.
Thus, Jiang Chengxuan began to focus on cultivating the Five Elements Divine Technique.
And so, Jiang Chengxuan began to delve deeply into the cultivation of the Five Elements Divine Technique. As he immersed himself in this cultivation, Shen Ruyan in Thunderp Valley had also passed the Three Tribtions, ascending to the status of Void Returning Divine Lord.
Thunderp Valley¡¯s valley master, Yun Yizhen, rewarded her ordingly, and she was arranged to be an elder of the valley.
Hmm? My husband hasn¡¯t replied to my message.¡±
Shen Ruyan, checking hermunication talisman and pondering a bit, roughly understood the reason.
¡°It seems my husband must be in seclusion, cultivating a new Primordial Spirit technique.
After all, the Primordial Spirit technique we cultivated before is somewhat insufficient aftering to this Spiritual Realm.
I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. I need to diligently cultivate too, hoping to surprise him the next time we meet.¡±
With these thoughts shing through her mind, Shen Ruyan chose her cultivation method and re-entered her own seclusion chamber.
And so, seasons changed, and years passed in the blink of an eye.
By this time, Jiang Chengxuan had already mastered the basics of the Five Elements Divine Technique, incorporating the essence of the five elements into his Dharma Form.
The moment he sessfully mastered the basics of the Five Elements Divine Technique, a notification from the system echoed in his mind.
[Ding.]
[Congrattions to the host for sessfullypleting the cultivation of the Five Elements Divine Technique, and receiving a bottle of Dharma Form Primordial Spirit Pill.]
[Dharma Form Primordial Spirit Pill: Consuming this pill will significantly enhance your Dharma, and it will also double the efficiency of understanding various Primordial Spirit techniques.]
Jiang Chengxuan hadn¡¯t expected such a reward from the system, which came just in time.
With only fifty years left before he had to choose a mission from the mission hall, this bottle of pills might allow him to advance his realm further.
There was even a chance to master either Cloud Piercer or Illusionary Heaven Bell using this pill.
Thinking this, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately took out the bottle of pills from the system space.
The pill, twelve in total, was ck and white in color.
Upon consuming one, he immediately felt an extremely cool sensation in his Primordial Spirit, and his mind became unprecedentedly clear.
In this state, cultivating Primordial Spirit techniques was indeed most suitable.
Thus, he wasted no time and began to focus on cultivating the Five Elements Divine Technique while also trying toprehend Cloud Piercer.
Thirty yearster, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cultivation had broken through from the early stage of the Dharma Form stage to the middle stage.
His Dharma Form, transformed from his Primordial Spirit, had also improved several times on its original basis.
Most importantly, during these thirty years, he had managed toprehend Cloud Piercer, mastering this Primordial Spirit attack method.
¡°With about twenty years left, it probably won¡¯t be enough time to alsoprehend Illusionary Heaven Bell.
Instead of spending time on that, it¡¯s better to continue delving into Cloud Piercer, aiming to take this Primordial Spirit attack method to the next level in these twenty years.¡±
This thought shed across Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
In the next moment, he began toprehend the Cloud Piercer again.
At the same time.
In the Elders¡¯ Hall.
Several elders at the Profound Mystery stage were discussing matters.
One of the elders, a white-haired old man, spoke, ¡°Recently, the demons and deepsea nomads have been probing our human borders incessantly.
Particrly, our Heavenly Edge Immortal City, guarded by our Haoran Sect, has been attacked multiple times.
Junior Brother Chang Ming and Junior Sister Fan Xian have sent multiple messages to our Elders¡¯ Hall, indicating that with their current strength, there¡¯s a high possibility the city will fall. They need immediate reinforcement from our Elders¡¯Hall.
In my opinion, a city like Heavenly Edge Immortal City, at the very least, requires the presence of a Celestial Radiance stage cultivator.
What are your thoughts?¡±
Hearing the white-haired elder¡¯s suggestion, the other Profound Mystery stage elders nodded in agreement.
A red-haired man agreed, ¡°I concur with Elder Yuan Feng. Given the current situation, a ce like Heavenly Edge Immortal City indeed requires a Celestial Radiance stage cultivator.
Otherwise, just having a junior brother or sister in the Dharma Form stage would be very stressful.
Moreover, I suggest that along with sending a Celestial Radiance stage cultivator, it would be best to also send one or two Dharma Form cultivators for support.¡±
¡°I second that.¡±
¡°I second that too.¡±
Soon, the consensus was reached among the elders to recall the two Dharma Form stage cultivators currently stationed at Heavenly Edge Immortal City and send a Celestial Radiance stage cultivator along with two Dharma Form cultivators for reinforcement.
Twenty years flew by in the blink of an eye.
When Jiang Chengxuan concluded his seclusion, he had made further progress inprehending the Cloud Piercer technique.
With this level of mastery, he could instantly eliminate some Dharma Form stage cultivators whocked significant achievements in Primordial Spirit cultivation.
Of course.
This was also partly because Cloud Piercer was a top-tier Primordial Spirit attack method.
At this moment.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan stepped out of his seclusion chamber, his identity token suddenly lit up with a faint glow.
Chapter 760: Guarding Mission
Chapter 760: Guarding Mission
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Ah? It¡¯s a message from the Elder Hall.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was slightly surprised.
¡°The Elder Hall has asked me toe over. They mentioned there¡¯s something rtively important they want to discuss with me.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan pondered for a moment but didn¡¯t hesitate for too long.
He decided to head to the Elder Hall immediately.
His two hundred years of peaceful cultivation had just ended, and his cultivation had also reached a new stage.
It was about time for him to undertake a mission.
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan left Cloud Mist Peak.
A short whileter, he arrived at the Elders¡¯ Hall.
Upon arriving, Jiang Chengxuan noticed that several people had already gathered there, including Hong Mei, whom he had met two hundred years ago.
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly approached him and greeted, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, long time no see. It seems your cultivation has progressed.¡±
¡°Ha, you tter me, Senior Sister Hong Mei,¡± Jiang Chengxuan responded modestly with a smile.
¡°By the way, Senior Sister Hong Mei, do you know why the Elders¡¯ Hall specifically asked us toe?¡±
Hong Mei shook her head uncertainly, ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure about the details.
However, from what I¡¯ve heard, it might be rted to a frontier guarding mission.¡±
¡°A frontier guarding mission?¡± Jiang Chengxuan felt a slight jolt in his heart.
He knew that in the entire Celestial Floodgate Realm, the human was the dominant race.
However, it didn¡¯t mean they were the sole rulers.
Many other races were in opposition to the humans, such as the demons, the deepsea nomads, and the protoss, among others.
Even though these races couldn¡¯t match humanity¡¯s strength in the Celestial Floodgate Realm, their unity made them a significant force that posed a certain threat to humanity.
If things were as Hong Mei mentioned, then the Elders¡¯ Hall summoning them, the Void Returning Elders, might indeed be for this reason.
At this moment.
As more Void Returning Elders entered the hall, they greeted Jiang Chengxuan and Hongmei, who responded courteously in turn.
Despite Jiang Chengxuan not recognizing most of the attendees, his fame within the Haoran Sect from his feats in the Thousand River Secret Realm had made him widely recognized.
Therefore, when everyone saw him, they all recognized him.
Even if Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯tpletely recognize his fellow disciples, he still had to be at least polite.
Fortunately, Hong Mei was by his side.
Hong Mei secretly introduced some of the elders he did not know.
After a while, Jiang Chengxuan got to know many people.
At that instant, two extremely powerful auras suddenly appeared in the Elders¡¯ Hall.
The voices of the elders who were originally discussing slowly quietened down.
Everyone turned to look.
In front of them, two figures were already standing quietly.
One of them was the white-haired old man, and the other was the red-haired man.
Many people present recognized the two of them and immediately cupped their fists politely.
¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Yuan Feng. Greetings, Senior Brother Chi Yan!¡±
Yuan Feng and Chi Yan nodded at the crowd.
Then, the white-haired elder, Elder Yuan Feng, said,
¡°Junior Brothers and Sisters, Junior Brother Chi Yan and I called you over this time because we have a rtively important mission to arrange for you.¡±
Hearing Elder Yuan Feng¡¯s words, everyone present remained silent.
They knew that Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan definitely had more to say.
Indeed.
Elder Yuan Feng continued, ¡°Recently, some of the borders guarded by the Haoran Sect have been attacked one after another.
Especially Heavenly Edge Immortal City, Cloudy Sky Immortal City, Green Bamboo Immortal City and so on.
Almost all of these attacks came from the demons and the deepsea nomads.
In order to ensure that the human border guarded by the Haoran Sect would not be breached by those fellows,
So.
Junior Brother Chi Yan, I, and the other senior brothers and sisters have decided to mobilize the defenses of those immortal cities. At the same time, we will send more people.¡±
As he spoke, Elder Yuan Feng looked up at everyone present again.
¡°Here, I hope that all of you can bear this responsibility. I wonder if everyone has any objections?¡±
Hearing this, everyone present, including Jiang Chengxuan, shook their heads.
They knew very well that what Elder Yuan Feng said had already touched the fundamental principles of their Haoran Sect.
Under such circumstances, the only thing they needed to do was to listen to the arrangements.
Jiang Chengxuan was no exception.
That was because this was the decision of the entire Elders¡¯ Hall.
Even his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, could not interfere easily without special reasons.
After all, a sect and a family had their own rules.
Since Qin Shenwu and the other Supreme Elders had entrusted the authority to deal with the sect¡¯s matters to the Elders¡¯ Hall,
Then, if there were no special circumstances, he naturally could not interfere casually.
At this moment.
Elder Chi Yan, who was beside Elder Yuan Feng, said,
¡°Since no one has any objections, Senior Brother Yuan Feng and I will start making arrangements.¡±
As he spoke, he began to mention names one by one.
¡°Junior Brother Chen Fan, as a Celestial Radiance stage cultivator, you will be in charge of guarding the Green Bamboo Immortal City. In addition, Zi Yun and Shan Xing will be in charge of cooperating with Junior Brother Chen Fan.¡±
A man with a resolute face immediately cupped his fists and epted the order.
¡°Yes, Senior Brother Chi Yan.¡±
Then, Elder Chi Yan looked at the others and continued to make arrangements.
Finally, his gaze turned to a refined middle-aged man present.
¡°Junior Brother Wen Tao, as a Celestial Radiance cultivator, you¡¯ll be in charge of guarding Heavenly Edge Immortal City.¡±
Also, Junior Brother Jiang and Junior Sister Hong Mei, you two will be responsible for cooperating with Junior Brother Wen Tao. How about that?¡±
Towards the end, Senior Brother Chi Yan¡¯s gaze turned to Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei.
Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Elder Wen Tao all nodded solemnly.
¡°We have no objections.¡±
¡°Alright, so let¡¯s settle on this decision for now.¡±
Elder Yuan Feng spoke slowly.
¡°Everyone, the time limit for guarding is 300 years.
Three hundred yearster, there will be other junior brothers and sisters who wille to assist you in defense.¡±
Some timeter.
Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Elder Wen Tao all walked out of the Elders¡¯ Hall.
When they arrived outside, Elder Wen Tao immediately turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei with a smile.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang and Junior Sister Hong Mei.
In the next 300 years, we will have to take care of each other.¡±
Chapter 761: Arriving at Heavenly Edge Immortal City
Chapter 761: Arriving at Heavenly Edge Immortal City
Trantor: Henyee Trantions I Editor: Henyee Trantions?????????????????? ¡¯
¡°You¡¯re too kind, Senior Brother Wen Tao. It¡¯s us who need your care,¡± Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei immediately smiled.
Wen Tao chuckled.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s waste no time.
Since the Elders¡¯ Hall has assigned us this mission, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll set off for Heavenly Edge Immortal City now.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei looked at each other and nodded in unison. ¡°Alright!¡±
As they spoke, the three of them turned into beams of light and headed out of the Haoran Sect.
Before long, the three arrived at a teleportation array.
Although this teleportation array couldn¡¯t directly send them to Heavenly Edge Immortal City
it could save them a great deal of journey and time.
Buzz!
As the array light lit up, Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao quickly disappeared.
When they appeared again, they had already arrived at a ce filled with the smell of the sea.
Wen Tao came down from the array tform and smiled at the two of them. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, this should be your first time here, right? What about Junior Sister Hong Mei? Have you been here before? Or rather, have you ever been to Heavenly Edge Immortal City?¡± Hong Mei smiled and shook her head.
¡°To be honest, Senior Brother Wen, this is my first time here. I¡¯ve never been here before, nor have I been to the Heavenly Edge Immortal City.¡± Junior Brother Jiang, you should be the same, right?¡±
¡°Yes, indeed, I¡¯ve never been here.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
Hehe, it seems like I¡¯m the only one who has been to this ce before.¡± Wen Tao smiled.
¡°The Heavenly Edge Immortal City is an Immortal City located on the sea.
It¡¯s at the border between our human race and the deepsea nomads, and it¡¯s an important defense line against the invasion of the deepsea nomads.
In addition, it¡¯s a trading ce for various races.
Because it¡¯s built on the sea, there was a fishy smell in a radius of a million miles.
From here, it¡¯s about 800,000 miles to Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
With our speed, we should be able to reach it soon.¡±
Indeed.
At their level of cultivation, there was not much difference between a few hundred thousand miles and a million miles.
In less than half a day, the outline of a huge city appeared in Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao¡¯s vision.
Just the city walls alone were a million feet tall.
It was unknown how many tens of thousands of kilometers it covered.
Its entire body flickered with extremely dazzling spiritual light.
There was also a top Level 7 defensive array as the foundation of this city. Even cultivators in the Profound Mystery stage would not be able to break through the city in a short period of time.
Jiang Chengxuan and the other two continued forward.
When they arrived outside the city wall, dozens of figures immediately appeared.
Those figures were all at least at the Soul Formation realm.
Wen Tao took out a token from his body and said to those people, ¡°We are here to rece Junior Brother Chang Ming and others for the defense duty, please call them over.¡±
Seeing the token that Wen Tao took out and hearing his words, the expressions of the Soul Formation cultivators present could not help but tighten. All of them immediately bowed and said,
¡°Greetings, Martial Uncles.
We will immediately go and inform Martial Uncle Chang Ming and Martial Uncle Fan Xian.¡±
After a short while, a man and a woman appeared on the Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
When they saw Wen Tao, their faces lit up.
¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Wen Tao.
Hurry up!
Quickly open the array and let Senior Brother Wen Tao and the others in!¡± Buzz!
With the activation of the array, Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao quickly entered Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
The two Void Returning elders called Chang Ming and Fan Xian immediately arrived in front of them.
The female cultivator called Fan Xian smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Chang Ming and I have been waiting for you.
Now that Senior Brother Wen Tao is here, no matter how the demons and deepsea nomads scheme, they won¡¯t pose a threat to our city anymore.¡± ¡°Hehe, junior brothers and sisters, you tter me.¡±
Wen Tao smiled and nodded.
Then, his expression turned slightly solemn. He looked at the two of them and said seriously,
¡°Junior Brother Chang Ming, Junior Sister Fan Xian, tell us in detail about the
current situation in Heavenly Edge Immortal City.¡±
This was also the first thing they needed to figure out.
After all, messages couldn¡¯t epass all the details.
There were some things that had to be discussed in person.
Chang Ming and Fan Xian looked at each other.
Their expressions became serious.
Chang Ming said, ¡°So far, the demons and the deepsea nomads have alreadyunched many probing attacks on our Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Fortunately, our Heavenly Edge Immortal City has a top Level 7 defensive array.
They did not pose any substantial threat to our city.
However, not long ago, the demons and deepsea nomads dispatched Celestial Radiancebatants.
While they still haven¡¯ t been able to pose too much of a threat to our city,
With our strengths, we are somewhat apprehensive.
This is also the main reason why we sent a message to the sect.¡±
Then, the two of them continued to talk about the situation.
After Jiang Chengxuan, Hongmei, and Wen Tao had basically figured out the situation here, they began to take over the defense of this immortal city.
Chang Ming and Fan Xian did not stay any longer.
After bidding farewell to Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao, they left
Heavenly Edge Immortal City and returned to the Haoran Sect.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Hong Mei, given the current situation, the
three of us will take turns in defending the city.¡±
At this moment.
Wen Tao could not help but turn to Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei with a smile.
Hearing his words, Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei smiled and replied.
¡°Everything is up to Senior Brother Wen Tao.¡±
Wen Tao smiled and nodded.
¡°Since the sect has assigned me to lead the defense of this city, I will make the arrangements.
Given the time duration of our guarding here, let¡¯s take turns every thirty years.
I¡¯ll take charge of the first thirty years of defense.
Next, Junior Sister Hong Mei will take over, and thest thirty years will be
Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s responsibility. What do you think of this arrangement?¡±
¡°I have no objections.¡±
¡°I have no objections either.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Hongmei shook their heads.
¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do it this way.
¡°If anything happens during this period, I will inform you immediately.¡± Some timeter.
Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei bid farewell to him for the time being.
The two of them each found a cave abode in the Heavenly Edge Immortal City and stayed there.
Now that they had nothing to do, they could use this time to understand
Heavenly Edge Immortal City and the surrounding situation.
At the same time, they could take the time to cultivate.
Chapter 762: A Surprise Attack, Wen Tao Shows His Might
Chapter 762: A Surprise Attack, Wen Tao Shows His Might
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At the same time, about a hundred thousand miles away from Heavenly Edge immortal City, several powerful figures stood in the air, looking towards the distant immortal city.
One of the burly men in ck spoke, ¡°Everyone, are all our forces ready?
If there are no unexpected developments, we willunch a full-scale attack on Heavenly Edge Immortal City in ten years.¡±
Meanwhile, Jiang Chengxuan had settled down in his own cave abode within Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Taking advantage of the fact that there was nothing else to do, Jiang
Chengxuan immediately took out the jade slip of the Illusionary Heaven Bell,, and began toprehend it.
The greatest feature of this secret technique was its ability to use the
Primordial Spirit to create illusions, dragging the opponent into the illusions unknowingly.
Previously, Jiang Chengxuan had been preupied with studying the Cloud Piercer, so he hadn¡¯t had much time to research the Illusionary Heaven Bell.
Now that he had arrived at Heavenly Edge Immortal City, as a Void Returning Divine Lord in charge of defending the city, he actually didn¡¯t have much to do, which gave him the time to study the Illusionary Heaven Bell.
Whether it was because he had cultivated the Five Elements Divine Technique, or because he had consumed the Law Origin Spirit Apricot, or perhaps because he had mastered the Cloud Piercer, his efficiency in studying the Illusionary Heaven Bell was surprisingly high.
in just eight years, he had already mastered the basics of the Illusionary
Heaven Bell.
This was enough to pose a substantial threat to most Void Returning Divine Lords unless the opponent had cultivated a simr defensive Primordial Spirit secret technique.
Otherwise, detecting the invasion of this illusion-type secret technique would be incredibly difficult.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan sessfully mastered the Illusionary Heaven Bell to early-stage, about a hundred thousand miles away from Heavenly Edge Immortal City, on the sea, several figures wrapped in arrays were already cutting through the waves, charging towards Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Behind them followed thousands of demons and deepsea nomads, each with formidable auras, clearly not ordinary cultivators.
¡°ck Dragon Warlock, there won¡¯t be any problems this time, right?
Among the crowd, a sea man with blue scales on his face and over a meter tall looked towards a slightly shorter figure in a ck robe beside him.
The man in the ck robe chuckled, ¡°Gusa, you can rest assured.
This time, I have brought my race¡¯s treasure, the Furious Dragon Tower. As long as those two who are in charge of guarding Heavenly Edge Immortal City are still the same, I can assure that we will definitely be able to break through their defensive array.¡±
Hearing this, Gusa, the scaled man, finally rxed a bit on his originally stern face.
¡°So, you¡¯ve even brought out your own Spiritual Treasure this time.
With this treasure, as long as there are no Celestial Radiance stage cultivators in Heavenly Edge Immortal City, breaking through their defensive array is only a matter of time.
ck Dragon, it seems this time your demon race has truly shown some sincerity.
ck Dragon Warlock smiled.
¡°Of course, you should know that both our races have been preparing for this for so long.
This time, we must make the human race suffer a great loss, to avenge the death of my son from years ago.¡±
As he said this, a fierce light shed in the eyes of the ck Dragon Warlock. Soon, their group had reached within ten thousand miles of Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
If they continued forward, even if they had arrays covering their bodies, there was a high chance that they would be discovered by the surveince array in Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
ck Dragon Warlock could not help but look at Gussa and say,
¡°Brother Gussa, your sea tribe is quite adept at concealment. Didn¡¯t you bring any treasures that could better mask your presence?
¡°Hehe, Brother ck Dragon, be patient.¡±
Gussa could not help but smile.
Soon, he raised his hand and flipped it.
A bead emitting a deep blue light appeared in his palm.
¡°Hmm, what is this?¡±
ck Dragon Warlock¡¯s eyes suddenly focused.
Gussa chuckled and said,
¡°This is my sea tribe¡¯s concealment treasure, the Heaven-Deceiving Pearl.
I can¡¯t guarantee it for very close distances, but using it, getting within a thousand miles should pose no significant problem.
¡°A thousand miles?¡±
ck Dragon Warlock was visibly excited.
¡°A thousand miles is already enough for us tounch a full-scale attack.
Haha, it seems that Heavenly Edge Immortal City is destined to fall into our hands this time.¡±
ck Dragon Warlockughed heartily.
As they spoke, the group continued forward.
When their figures were about to reach a thousand miles away, ck Dragon Warlock and Gussa could not help but look at each other.
The next moment, the two Celestial Radiance stage powerhouses no longer concealed their presence at all.
Their terrifying aura instantly spread out.
At the same time.
ck Dragon Warlock let out a furious roar.
His originally short body instantly expanded to a thousand feet tall.
From its mouth, it spat out a dragon- shaped pagoda that was filled with endless mes.
It was the Spiritual Treasure, the Furious Dragon Tower.
Instantly, countless giant dragons appeared in the sky,unching a fierce assault towards Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Gussa was not idle either.
He raised his hand and grabbed.
There was a buzz.
a giant steel trident thousands of feet long suddenly lifted raging waves, charging towards the entire Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Inside Heavenly Edge Immortal City, Wen Tao, who was responsible for the defense, suddenly sensed the change in the Qi of heaven and earth, his expression changing immediately.
Especially when he looked up to see countless giant dragons and endless raging waves surging towards their city, a coldness appeared on his face.
¡°ck Dragon Warlock, Gussa of the Deepsea Nomads, how dare you!¡±
With an angry shout,
In an instant, Wen Tao¡¯s height increased from the height of a person to the size of thousands of feet.
One of his eyes seemed like a star in the sky, emitting an extremely terrifying pressure.
His hand,rger than numerous mountains, reached out gently and grabbed. With a series of thunderous booms, the countless fire dragons and endless waves disintegrated under his grasp.
This was the Primordial Spirit Dharma Form he had cultivated, known as the Astral Power Dharma Form.
With every gesture, he could harness the power of the stars above the sky.
¡°What?¡±
ck Dragon Warlock and Gussa, who were full of confidence, suddenly saw the Dharma Form that was a million feet tall. Their pupils constricted and their expressions changed drastically.
¡°Not good! It¡¯s the Haoran Sect¡¯s Celestial Star Divine Lord, Wen Tao!
Damn it! Why is he here?
When did hee here? Why didn¡¯t we receive any news beforehand?
Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡±
Chapter 763: Destroying Dharma Forms
Chapter 763: Destroying Dharma Forms
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
ck Dragon Warlock and Gussa were both somewhat frantic and frustrated.
They were well aware that with Wen Tao, a cultivator of the Celestial Radiance stage present, the difficulty of breaching Heavenly Edge Immortal City had undoubtedly increased more than tenfold.
¡°Brother ck Dragon¡¡±
Gussa¡¯s expression was very ugly.
At this moment, he was uncertain whether they should continue with their n.
If they proceeded, the losses for their side were foreseeable.
But if they decided not to continue, havinge all this way only to retreat in a miserable state was also something they were reluctant to ept.
¡°Brother Gussa, now that things havee to this, do we have any other choice?¡±
ck Dragon Warlock suddenly turned to look in the direction of Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
There.
There, the Astral Power Dharma Form transformed by Wen Tao had firmly locked onto them.
¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±
A fierce look appeared in Gussa¡¯s eyes.
¡°Since the other party wants to y, Brother ck Dragon, let¡¯s y with them.¡±
As he spoke, behind Gussa, a Dharma Form simrly towering a hundred thousand feet in height suddenly condensed.
It was a terrifying sea demon with three heads and six arms.
Each arm held a weapon.
A trident, a long saber, a giant hammer, or an iron chain.
And these weapons would continuously change ording to his will.
ROAR!
At the same time.
Behind the massive true form of ck Dragon Warlock, a dark sun slowly emerged.
The entire sky at this moment seemed to be covered by a vast ck shadow, involuntarily invoking boundless fear in anyone who saw it.
It was ck Dragon Warlock¡¯s Dharma Form, the Dark Sun Dharma Form.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Wen Tao snorted coldly.
In the next moment, powerful spiritual qi surged on his huge Astral Power Dharma Form.
In the sky, countless sword shadows that flickered with cold light suddenly appeared.
It was Wen Tao who had activated the power of their Heavenly Edge Immortal City¡¯s protective array, the Taiji Sword Array.
Instantly, fierce howling sounds erupted throughout the sky.
The terrifying fluctuations instantly spread over millions of miles.
It¡¯s known that cultivators, upon breaking through to Void Returning, possessed the power to annihte stars with a single move.
And this was merely the capability at the Dharma Form stage.
Upon reaching the Celestial Radiance stage, their might was unquestionably even more fearsome.
At this moment.
The entire heaven and earth were shaking violently.
The sea surrounding Heavenly Edge Immortal City whipped up into what seemed like hundred-level gales, instantly stirring up waves hundreds of thousands of feet high, as if intending to destroy the whole world.
The scene was terrifying to the extreme.
Such a massivemotion naturally could not go unnoticed by Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei within Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
By this time, they had already gathered beside Wen Tao, watching the battle outside the city with very grave expressions.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Hong Mei, leave the Celestial Radiance stage cultivators of the demons and sea nomads to me.
The rest of the Dharma Form stage cultivators are yours to handle.
Remember, do not stray from the range of the array.
Once you attract the attention of ck Dragon Warlock and the Gussa, you might be in mortal danger,¡± Wen Tao said seriously.
Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei understood that opponents of the Celestial Radiance stage were not something they could contend with at the moment.
Although Jiang Chengxuan felt that with his strength, he could put up a fight even against Celestial Radiance stage opponents, there was no need to take such a risk at this juncture.
Since Wentao had expressed confidence in handling those two, they would leave it to him and focus on the remaining Dharma Form stage cultivators.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, let¡¯s take one side each,¡± Hong Mei suggested, indicating his side and then her own.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±
With that, Jiang Chengxuan flew towards his designated area.
Not far from him, two Dharma Form stage cultivators from the deepsea nomads were furiously attacking the protective array of Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze immediately turned cold.
His body swayed.
A Dharma Form true body that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall instantly appeared behind him, resembling him but radiating a dense aura of the five elements.
This was his Dharma Form transformed by his Primordial Spirit, the Five Elements Dharma Form.
He waved his hand, and endless mes poured down from the sky.
Each me was infused with explosively potent elements.
As these mes collided with the two deepsea nomad cultivators at the Dharma Form stage, they instantly erupted in intense explosions.
Rumble!
Gigantic mushroom clouds soared into the sky.
The expressions of the two deepsea nomad Dharma Form cultivators changed drastically.
¡°This power¡¡±
Before they could react, an even more terrifying scene unfolded.
Giant mountains, each tens of thousands of feet tall, descended from the sky like cannonballs, crushing down on them with a fearsome might, causing the pupils of the two deepsea nomad cultivators to shrink sharply.
¡°Damn it!¡±
In an instant, gigantic figures emerged behind the two, and enormous water dragons soared from the sea surface, roaring and howling as they met the descending mountains.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Dense clouds of dust momentarily obscured the sky over countless miles.
Many cultivators within Heavenly Edge Immortal City were unable to clearly see the battle unfolding, yet they could distinctly feel the terrifying pressure emanating from the sh of Void Returning Divine Lords.
At this moment, a ring golden line suddenly sliced through the dense fog.
Above the vast sea, a Dharma Form adorned with sharp fangs, covered in ck scales, and surrounded by endless surging waves, standing tens of thousands of zhang tall, was suddenly cleaved in half.
Then, with a whoosh, that Dharma Form dissipated into specks of light and scattered away.
¡°What?¡±
This scene immediately shocked the two deepsea nomad cultivators engaged in battle with Jiang Chengxuan, especially the brown-haired man whose Dharma Form had been severed.
His eyes were filled with an intense and indissoluble shock.
It must be known that the Dharma Form he had condensed had been cultivated for thirty thousand years.
Whether in terms of magical powers, strength, or defense, it was considered top-tier within cultivators of the Dharma Form stage. Yet, the result¡
Was so unexpected¡
Chi! Chi! Chi!
At that moment, three massive intersecting golden lines suddenly appeared again. Another Dharma Form, this one with wings on its back and enveloped by endless waves, standing tens of thousands of zhang tall, abruptly froze in mid-air.
Chapter 764: Retreat
Chapter 764: Retreat
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°How¡¡±
The expression of the hawk-nosed man changed drastically.
Before he could act, his Dharma Form in the sky dissipated into countless light spots, just like the brown-haired man¡¯s Dharma Form had.
While losing a Dharma Form doesn¡¯t result in the fall of a Void Returning cultivator, the Dharma Form represents the manifestation of the Primordial Spirit.
Without it, it¡¯s akin to losing an arm, significantly reducing both strength andbat capabilities.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
Suddenly, a series of bell sounds that existed only at the level of the Primordial Spirit rang in the ears of both the brown-haired and the hawk-nosed men.
Initially, they didn¡¯t feel much, but as the bell sounds intensified, their gazes gradually became zed.
To outsiders, they appeared to have suddenly frozen in ce.
They were motionless.
They failed to awaken from the bell¡¯s illusion even as Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attack approached.
Pff! Pff!
Brilliant shes of light swept across, and the bodies of the brown-haired and hawk-nosed men were shredded into nothingness.
Two Void Returning Divine Lords fell, drawing the immediate attention of everyone present.
A Void Returning Divine Lord was the backbone in any sect or family, and the sudden fall of two such individuals caused Gussa, who was battling Wen Tao, a great deal of distress.
His gaze swiftly turned towards Jiang Chengxuan, his face showing intense killing intent.
¡°You shall die!¡±
As he spoke, several weapons in the hands of his three-headed, six-armed Dharma Form transformed into rainbow lights,unching an attack on Jiang Chengxuan.
However, he seemed to forget that Jiang Chengxuan was within the protective array of Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
With the array still intact, it was nearly impossible for Gussa to harm, let alone threaten Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s life.
There were two booms.
Jiang Chengxuan simply utilized a small portion of the array¡¯s power to block Gussa¡¯s attack.
This only fueled Gussa¡¯s rage further.
Yet, his current opponent wasn¡¯t Jiang Chengxuan but Wen Tao, who was on the same stage as him.
With the enemy also bolstered by the great array, Gussa had no chance of directing his focus towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Instead, after Jiang Chengxuan had dealt with the two deepsea nomad cultivators, he moved directly to the area Hong Mei was responsible for.
At that time, Hong Mei, with the help of the array¡¯s power, was entangled with two demons at the Dharma Form stage.
It seemed that Hong Mei was also managing well on her end.
However, with Jiang Chengxuan choosing to join her, his goal was naturally not just to defend.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
Just like before, the bell sounds that existed only at the Primordial Spirit level suddenly rang in the ears of the two demon cultivators.
The two demon cultivators clearly knew what had happened to theirpanions.
Therefore, this time, they were much more vignt.
Unfortunately, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Illusionary Heaven Bell¡¯s effects were inescapable.
Even though they were on high alert, they were still influenced by this Primordial Spirit attack method.
The difference was that they were notpletely enchanted by the Illusionary Heaven Bell like the deepsea nomad cultivators were before.
Still, being so significantly distracted duringbat against an opponent of the same stage immediately put them at a disadvantage.
Hong Mei seized this opportunity.
Suddenly, huge red ribbons appeared between heaven and earth.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
In just a moment, they pierced through the defenses of the two demon cultivators, wrapping around their colossal bodies.
At the same time.
Terrifying sword qi rippled in the void.
This was the power of the Heavenly Edge Immortal City¡¯s Taiji Sword Array.
Apanied by piercing howls, the Dharma Form of the two demon cultivators were punctured by the endless sword qi like paper, dissipating into countless points of light.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
At the same time.
The two demon cultivators screamed in agony.
Their bodies were covered in blood and torn apart by an overwhelmingly strong force.
The sea surface churned violently as two massive figures recondensed their forms.
They looked towards Heavenly Edge Immortal City, their eyes filled with fear.
They had narrowly avoided beingpletely annihted like the two deepsea nomad cultivators.
If not for using their life-saving items at the critical moment, they might not have survived the attack.
However, this meant they would no longer have their life-saving items for their once-in-tens-of-thousands-years tribtion.
¡°s, what a pity.¡±
Hong Mei sighed regretfully.
She knew how crucial life-saving items, like those used for averting tribtions, were for cultivators.
They could be used not just to withstand heavenly tribtions but also to save one¡¯s life in dire situations.
If the two demon cultivators didn¡¯t have any tribtion-averting items on them, it would be very difficult for them to escape this attack.
Thinking of this, Hong Mei couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Jiang Chengxuan and smile.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, thank you so much for what you did just now.
If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat them so quickly.¡±
¡°Senior Sister Hong Mei, there is no need for thanks.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and shook his head.
¡°The reason why I was able to repel them was because you were strong enough.
By the way¡¡±
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but look in Wen Tao¡¯s direction.
¡°Senior Sister Hong Mei, you and I have already defeated our opponents. Why don¡¯t we work together with Senior Brother Wen Tao to deal with the two Celestial Radiance stage cultivators?¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Hong Mei had no objections to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s suggestion.
The two of them headed towards Wen Tao¡¯s direction.
As for Wen Tao, because of the array, he still had the upper hand against the two Celestial Radiance stage cultivators, ck Dragon Warlock and Gussa.
Jiang Chengxuan and Hongmei couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.
In the next moment, the two of them controlled the power of the array to assist Wen Tao.
In an instant, Wen Tao¡¯s attack became even more powerful.
This made the ck Dragon Warlock and Gussa¡¯s expressions turn even uglier.
At this moment.
They already knew that it was already impossible for them to upy this Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
At that moment, they couldn¡¯t help but re at Wen Tao, Jiang Chengxuan, and the others before ordering everyone to retreat.
Chapter 765: The Eldars Entering the Battle
Chapter 765: The Eldars Entering the Battle
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor. Henyee Trantions
Watching ck Dragon Warlock and Gussa¡¯s group retreating, Wen Tao made no move to chase them but instead turned to Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei, showing a slight smile as he said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Hong Mei, you both yed pivotal roles in this incident.
Especially you, Junior Brother Jiang¡¡±
He paused, his gaze shifting to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°To have consecutively eliminated two Void Returning cultivators from the deepsea nomads.
I will make sure to report your contributions urately to our sect.
Truth be told, Wen Tao was somewhat surprised by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s performance.
If his memory served him right, it hadn¡¯t been long since Jiang Chengxuan had advanced to Void Returning. It was merely a few hundred years, which, for cultivators whose lifespans span tens of thousands of years, was rtively short.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan had shown the strength of a top-tier Dharma Form stage cultivator, perhaps even stronger.
This was quite astonishing.
It¡¯s no wonder he was valued by Qin Shenwu and taken as a direct disciple.
Indeed, he had something extraordinary about him.
After handling some follow-up issues, the trio returned to Heavenly Edge Immortal City¡¯s main hall for a debriefing.
After they reviewed and analyzed the incident this time, the three of them left.
Decades passed without further incursions from the deepsea nomads or demons into Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Despite the calm, Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao did not let their guard down, fully aware that their adversaries were unlikely to have given up so easily.
Especially since they had more or less figured out the defensive power on their side.
Perhaps the scale and strength of the next attack would far exceed the previous
one.
Fast forward one hundred fifty years, and Heavenly Edge Immortal City remained tranquil.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao felt an unusual sense of unease, suspecting that the deepsea nomads and demons had not abandoned their intentions to attack the city.
Theirck of action suggested they were waiting for an opportune moment. Inside a luxurious pce deep in the sea, a towering figure, standing dozens of feet tall with a gemstone mark on his forehead, looked at the assembly of cultivators before him and spoke indifferently,
¡°So? Is there still no message from the eldars?¡±
Gussa, with blue scales on his face, bowed and responded,
¡°Lord Boyuan, we have just received a message from the eldars. They will soon join us.
This time, they are led by Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless.¡±
¡°Hmm? Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless?¡±
Upon hearing this name, the tall man, who had appeared casual, suddenly sat up straight, his demeanor turning serious.
¡°If Brother Shadowless himself is leading the team, then our attack on
Heavenly Edge Immortal City should be foolproof.¡±
He then turned to another man with a fish tail,
¡°Komo, immediately gather our people and have them prepare.
And Gussa¡¡± he looked at Gussa again,
¡°inform ck Dragon Warlock and the others to be ready as well.
For this attack on Heavenly Edge Immortal City, failure is not an option.¡±
¡°Yes, Lord Boyuan!¡±
Gussa and the man named Komo both bowed in agreement.
Some timeter.
Many formidable figures appeared within the territory of the deepsea nomads, with Boyuan stepping forward to greet them.
He looked at a man whose face could not be seen clearly in the crowd and said,
¡°Brother Shadowless, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again.
With the eldars, our deepsea nomads, and the demons joining forces, we will surely teach the humans a harsh lesson.¡±
The man with an indistinct face chuckled in response,
¡°That will depend on Brother Boyuan¡¯s methods. The eldars are here to support the deepsea nomads and demons.
Additionally, unless absolutely necessary, elders will not appear on the front lines.¡±
Upon hearing Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless¡¯s words, Boyuan, ck Dragon Warlock, and the others couldn¡¯t help but curse in their hearts.
The eldars always kept a backup n for themselves.
Little did they know that once the three of them joined forces this time,
If they failed, did the eldars really think that they could stay out of this?
However, no one would say such words out loud.
Soon, the three tribes finalized their attack ns, with the deepsea nomads and demons taking charge of the main battlefield, while the eldars positioned themselves for a surprise attack on Heavenly Edge Immortal City from the rear or nks.
In Heavenly Edge Immortal City, Hong Mei, who was currently responsible for guarding the city, suddenly felt an inexplicable turmoil in her heart.
This prompted her to halt her cultivation immediately and look outside Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
At their level of cultivation, any slight emotional fluctuation usually had a reason behind it, especially such an unfounded sense of unease.
It indicated that something very important was about to happen.
With this in mind, Hong Mei hesitated for a moment before sending a message to Jiang Chengxuan and Wen Tao.
In no time, both, who had been cultivating in their respective cave abodes, appeared by her side.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Junior Sister Hong Mei?¡± Wen Tao immediately looked at her.
Hearing his question, Jiang Chengxuan also turned his attention to Hong Mei. After a brief moment of thought, Hong Mei shared her concerns,
¡± Senior Brother Wen Tao, Junior Brother Jiang, do you feel that something is wrong?
Or a sense of unrest?¡±
¡°Unrest?¡±
Upon hearing this, both men¡¯s expressions became solemn, especially Jiang Chengxuan.
The moment he heard Hong Mei¡¯s words, his heart skipped a beat without reason, changing his expression instantly.
He felt a looming crisis approaching Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Wen Tao also seemed to have noticed something, his expression turning grave. Together with Jiang Chengxuan, they directed their gaze outside Heavenly Edge Immortal City, extending their divine senses across thousands of miles. However, they found nothing, which didn¡¯t reassure them but instead heightened their vignce
Wen Tao spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Junior Sister Hong Mei, your feelings are not unfounded. There indeed seems to be a hidden danger lurking near our city.
It could potentially pose a lethal threat to us.¡±
Chapter 766: Heaven Destroying Orb, The Array Is Under Attack
Chapter 766: Heaven Destroying Orb, The Array Is Under Attack
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As the conversation ended, Wen Tao immediately activated Heavenly Edge Immortal City¡¯s protective array and also activated a unique treasure within the city known as the Eye of the Sea Spring.
Instantly, a blue eye formed entirely of seawater began to rotate in the sky above the city.
In the sky, images began to appear in front of Jiang Chengxuan and the others like a light screen.
Suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan, Wen Tao, and Hong Mei¡¯s pupils constricted.
This was because in the light screen reflected by the eye of the sea spring, they saw the figures of many deepsea nomad and demon cultivators.
Among them were some familiar faces.
ck Dragon Warlock and Gussa.
However, what truly rmed them was the man seated on a high chair behind ck Dragon Warlock and Gussa¡ªBoyuan, the leader of this deepsea nomads¡¯ invasion.
Jiang Chengxuan and Hongmei noticed Wen Tao¡¯s abnormality.
They could not help but turn to look at Wen Tao.
Hong Mei asked, ¡°Senior Brother Wen Tao, who is that person from the
Deepsea Nomads? Is there anything special about him?¡±
Wen Tao nodded gravely,
¡°That man, named Boyuan, is likely the leader of this operation.
His strength is unfathomable.
Though he hasn¡¯t reached the Profound Mystery stage, his strength has definitely peaked at the Celestial Radiance stage.
It¡¯s said that many Celestial Radiance stage cultivators have been killed by him, even some from the barbarian tribe have died at his hands.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Hongmei couldn¡¯t help but look shocked.
They knew very well that once a cultivator reached the Celestial Radiance stage, their life-saving abilities would be greatly enhanced.
After all, the name of the Undying stage was not for nothing.
Most Celestial Radiance stage cultivators could be defeated but rarely killed, unless the opponent had a profound understanding of thews.
¡°It seems they¡¯ve reallye prepared this time,¡± Wentao said solemnly.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Hong Mei, we need to be ready for what¡¯sing.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei nodded solemnly, understanding the gravity of the situation.
At the same time.
On the side of the deepsea nomads and demons, as they covertly advanced towards Heavenly Edge Immortal City using an array to conceal their presence, they suddenly heard a grand voice in their ears.
¡°Everyone, march at full speed. There¡¯s no need to hide anymore.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Hearing this order, the Deepsea Nomads and demon cultivators could not help but be slightly stunned.
But they quickly reacted.
Without another word, they immediately increased their speed.
In an instant, the dense army of the Deepsea Nomads and demons that were like locusts rapidly approached the Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
From his high seat, Boyuan looked towards the city with a cold smirk,
¡± So what if you¡¯ ve discovered us in advance?
We¡¯vee fully prepared for this assault.¡±
As he spoke, he, along with ck Dragon Warlock and Gussa, flew towards Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Their terrifying aura spread across thousands of miles instantly.
Everyone in Heavenly Edge Immortal City who witnessed this was shocked by the scale of this attack, which seemed different from the past.
BOOM!
Just as this thought crossed their minds, a blue orb suddenly appeared in Boyuan¡¯s hand, surrounded by endless whirlwinds, with dark lightning threading through its core.
¡°That¡¯s¡ the Heaven Destroying Orb!¡±
Wen Tao¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, and both Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei¡¯s expressions changed subtly.
Obviously, they all knew what the Heaven Destroying Orb that Wen Tao mentioned was.
It was a treasure specifically designed to break through protective arrays.
Once activated, it could significantly damage the foundation of an array.
Under normal circumstances, such treasures were circted only among human cultivators and rarely fell into the hands of other races.
Yet, now, the enemy possessed such an item.
There was no time to ponder how it ended up in their hands.
The immediate priority was to defend against this assault.
Wen Tao raised his hand, and instantly, countless stars seemed to fall from the sky.
A gigantic figure, hundreds of thousands of feet tall, appeared above the sea.
Grabbing stars, it hurled them down at the approaching deepsea nomads and demon cultivators with a thunderous force.
¡°Hmph! Small tricks!¡±
With a disdainful snort from Boyuan seated on the high chair, a colossal tidal wave suddenly rose behind him, transforming into a vast maw that engulfed the countless stars hurled at them in an instant.
At the same time.
The Heaven Destroying Orb in his hand traced a trajectory through the air.
Before Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao could react, the ground beneath them shook violently, followed by a thunderous roar.
The once unbreakable protective array around the city dimmed instantly.
At that moment, Boyuan, Gussa, and ck Dragon Warlockunched another ferocious attack, aiming topletely shatter the city¡¯s protective array.
¡°How dare you!¡±
Suddenly, Wen Tao shouted angrily.
A white warm jade suddenly appeared in his palm.
The jade emitted a gentle glow.
Most importantly, as the light on the warm jade spread,
The light of the array, which had already dimmed, actually began to slowly recover.
This made Boyuan and the other two¡¯s expressions freeze.
ck Dragon Warlock couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°No good, that¡¯s the Array Restoring Jade, capable of fully repairing a damaged array.
We must stop them.¡±
Boyuan¡¯s gaze turned slightly grim.
He nced towards a hidden spot.
As if sensing his gaze, a shadow swiftly moved through the sea, and in the next moment, a terrifying energy of lightning and storms erupted once again on the protective array of the city.
¡°What?¡±
The suddenness of this development left Wen Tao and Hong Mei with incredulous expressions.
Apart from the deepsea nomads and demons, there seemed to be a third party involved.
Swoosh!
At this moment, an extremely ferocious sword suddenly appeared in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand.
The sword, imbued with the essence of destruction, was lightly swung towards a certain area outside the city over the sea.
Chapter 767: Level 7 Body Tempering, Power of the Palms
Chapter 767: Level 7 Body Tempering, Power of the Palms
Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions
Shriek¡ª
A shriek that seemed to split heaven and earth echoed as a deep, dark sword beam filled with a destructive aura burst forth over the sea.
Boom.
instantly, that area of the sea became a dead zone, ravaged by waves of ck light.
Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of shock.
¡°It¡¯s a Spiritual Treasure!
And one specialized in offensive capabilities!
Boom!
At that moment, a surge of Dharmic power tumultuously stirred within that
part of the sea.
Shadows that seemed ethereal materialized out of the void, with the leading figure¡¯s real face obscured.
Yet, the aura emanating from this figure was no weaker than Boyuan¡¯s.
¡°The eldars?¡±
Wen Tao and Hong Mei¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.
They did not expect that there would be a third party besides the Deepsea
Nomads and the demons.
Furthermore, it was the eldar that was best at concealment and stealth.
No wonder they hadn¡¯t detected any signs before.
It seemed their presence was expertly concealed.
¡°Eldars, what is the meaning of this? Are you intending to be enemies with the humans and our Haoran Sect?
Wen Tao immediately questioned.
However, the eldars did not respond.
The figure identified as Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless stared deeply at Jiang
Chengxuan.
It was this person just now.
Had it not been for Jiang Chengxuan, their presence would not have been exposed so swiftly.
Jiang Chengxuan, unfazed by Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless¡¯s gaze, once again raised his Spiritual Treasure, the Sword of Extinction.
Buzz!
A terrifying aura of destruction permeated the air once more.
With a single strike, he shattered the Heaven Destroying Orbunched by
Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless in mid-air.
Rumble!
The explosion that followed was deafening.
Even so, because Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless and the others hadunched a sneak attack just now, they had still caused considerable damage to the Heavenly Edge Immortal City¡¯s protective array.
As a result, the light of the array dimmed further.
¡°Brother Shadowless, let¡¯s attack together.¡±
There¡¯s no point in hiding any longer.¡±
Suddenly, Boyuan, who was sitting on the high chair, looked at Eldarian
Sovereign Shadowless and said loudly.
Upon hearing his words, Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless fell silent for a moment before nodding.
The next moment, sword lights brightened the space between heaven and earth, each carrying the power to obliterate everything in its path.
These sword beams bore a resemnce to the one Jiang Chengxuan had unleashed moments earlier.
¡°That¡¯s the eldar¡¯s Infinite Spiritual Sword Array!¡±
Wen Tao¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.
He looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Hongmei and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, junior Sister Hongmei, this array is a fatal threat to our city¡¯ s defensive array. I have to stop it.
I might have to leave the rest of the matters here to you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Hearing Wentao¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei felt both surprised and burdened, realizing the enemy¡¯s preparations were even moreprehensive than they had anticipated.
Jiang Chengxuan assured, ¡°Senior Brother Wen Tao, rest assured, no matter what, Junior Sister Hong Mei and I will do everything within our power to ensure the array is not breached.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Wen Tao nodded.
Then, his figure disappeared in front of them.
At the same time.
Boyuan, Gussa, and ck Dragon Warlock manifested terrifying Dharma Forms hundreds of thousands of feet tall behind them,unching an attack on Heavenly Edge Immortal City jointly.
Boom!
The protective array above the city flickered violently in response.
Jiang Chengxuan and Hong Mei¡¯s expressions shifted slightly at this development.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°Senior Sister Hong Mei, deal with those Dharma Form stage cultivators from the three races. Leave here to me.¡± Hong Mei took a deep look at Jiang Chengxuan and nodded solemnly.
¡°Alright!¡±
When Hong Mei¡¯s figure turned into a rainbow and disappeared.
Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.
The next moment, his body suddenly began to grow taller.
Three hundred feet, eight hundred feet, one thousand feet, three thousand
feet¡
In the blink of an eye, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure had reached 3,000 feet.
Although his size was still minusculepared to the Dharma Form of Boyuan and the others, their gazes were still drawn to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°A Level 7 Body-tempering Cultivator,¡± Boyuan muttered in surprise..
Boom!
Jiang Chengxuan then thrust his palms out, and suddenly, it seemed as if the cosmos itself was reversing.
Phew.
Stars appeared to be casually grasped in his palms.
With a push of his hands, the space in front of him exploded with terrifying force, drawing the sidelong nces of even Boyuan and the other two Celestial Radiance stage cultivators.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan hadn¡¯t reached his limit.
As the shadows of a dragon and an elephant swept behind him, his palms transformed into hundreds of thousands of feet wide, carrying a fearsome momentum that seemed capable of obliterating everything, and pushed horizontally towards the three of them.
¡°What an arrogant brat!¡±
The pupils of Boyuan and the other two sharpened as Boyuan reached out his hand.
There was a buzz.
A crescent de materialized in the void.
With a swift motion, a de light spanning a million feet instantly swept across the palms pushed out by Jiang Chengxuan.
Boom.
Blood sprayed as Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palms, under the terrifying de light, shattered inch by inch.
However, they quickly reformed.
In the sky.
A scene of a shattered gxy passed by.
Then, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s even more formidable palms pushed horizontally towards them once again.
¡°Break!¡±
ck Dragon Warlock summoned his Spiritual Treasure, the Furious Dragon Tower, above his head.
The air was filled with a series of dragon roars, followed by countless fiery dragons entwining Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palms.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Visible to the naked eye, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palms turned scorched ck and were then incinerated to ashes by the fiery dragons.
Yet, to the surprise of ck Dragon Warlock and Boyuan, after the Furious Dragon Tower incinerated Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palms, new palms emerged from the distant sky, pushing towards them as if moving stars.
¡°Still not finished, huh?¡±
The three-headed, six-armed Dharma Form manifested by Gussa acted simultaneously.
in an instant, six weapons with the might of Spiritual Treasures fiercely struck towards Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palms.
Rumble!
However, this time, to the trio¡¯s shock, Gussa¡¯s six weapons couldn¡¯t deal any substantial damage to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palms.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
The Dharma Form formed by Boyuan shed out.
Shriek¡ª
This time, however, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palms were only slightly nicked on the surface.
Chapter 768: Five Elements Annihilation Sword Qi
Chapter 768: Five Elements Annihtion Sword Qi
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor. Henyee Trantions
¡°What?¡±
The expressions of the three changed subtly at this moment.
They were aware that the opponent, being at the Dharma Form stage, was now exhibiting the powerparable to a cultivator in the normal Celestial
Radiance stage.
What kind of a freak had they encountered?
Boyuan and the others knew very well what it meant to disy the power of the
Celestial Radiance stage at the Dharma Form stage.
BOOM!
Finally, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palms, after breaking through all obstructions, reached close to Boyuan and the others.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Boyuan snorted.
The next moment, a giant maw appeared behind him and swallowed Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s approaching palms in one gulp.
However, in that instant, the giant maw that had ingested Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palms suddenly erupted with countless ck sword qi, releasing an extremely powerful destructive sword intent.
¡°How is that possible?¡±
Boyuan and the other two¡¯s pupils constricted.
A sword radiating an endless aura of destruction rampaged within the maw, slicing it to pieces in just a moment.
It was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Sword of Extinction.
¡°Hmph! Since you¡¯vee, then stay,¡± Boyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed with a chilling coldness.
Numerous tentacles extended from his body, quickly entangling the Sword of
Swordyers uponyers.
¡°Destroy!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan formed an exceedinglyplex hand seal.
The next moment, the Sword of Extinction burst into a dazzling disy of five- colored radiance, emanating an aura of boundless annihtion.
¡°And this is?¡±
Gussa and ck Dragon Warlock¡¯s eyes flickered with astonishment.
Then, they witnessed an incredible scene.
The five differently colored sword qi transformed into the most terrifying forces in existence.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
In just an instant, all the tentacles wrapped around it were obliterated.
Then, the five-colored radiance merged into one and ferociously shed towards Boyuan.
Boom!
The sea¡¯s surface suddenly formed a vacuum zone stretching countless miles, with all the water swiftly parting to both sides.
At the center, sharp auras crisscrossed through the air.
Most notably, Boyuan, a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Celestial Radiance stage, his body dissipated into nothingness as if turned to dust.
Gussa and ck Dragon Warlock widened their eyes in shock and disbelief. They couldn¡¯t fathom how Boyuan, of all people, could suffer such a severe blow.
Was this really the work of a Dharma Form stage cultivator?
What divine power had just been used?
As these thoughts shed through their minds, the form of Boyuan, which had been sliced into nothingness by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strike, began to recondense. However, the reformed Boyuan¡¯s aura had noticeably weakened.
With a chilling gaze, he looked at Jiang Chengxuan and slowly uttered,
¡°The Five Elements Annihtion Sword Qi.¡¯
¡°What? The Five Elements Annihtion Sword Qi?¡± Hearing Boyuan¡¯s words, both Gussa and ck Dragon Warlock were taken aback.
They were well aware of the strength of divine power represented by the Five Elements Annihtion Sword Qi and the Five Elements Annihtion Divine Light, belonging to the Dao of the Five Elements.
Was such divine power something a mere Dharma Form stage cultivator could wield?
Despite their reluctance to admit it, the facts before Gussa and ck Dragon Warlock indicated that Jiang Chengxuan indeed possessed the Five Elements Annihtion Divine Light and Sword Qi.
Most importantly, after the battle just now, the Heavenly Edge Immortal City¡¯s originally shaky protective array had actually recovered by more than half. ording to this trend, it was only a matter of time before the protective array returned to its original state.
Without oveing Jiang Chengxuan, posing a real threat to the city¡¯s array became increasingly difficult.
On the other side, Wen Tao and Hong Mei had also noticed this. As the array¡¯s power recovered, they could harness more of its strength, gradually regaining the upper hand from their initial disadvantage. In contrast, Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless and other cultivators from the three races found themselves struggling.
They realized they had missed the optimal chance to breach Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Moreover, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that with more time, other cultivators, especially from the Haoran Sect, wouldn¡¯te to support.
Should a Profound Mystery stage powerhouse arrive, escaping might no longer be an option for them.
So.
Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless, after blocking Wen Tao¡¯s final attack, no longer hesitated. Leading his tribe, he quickly left the battlefield.
With Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless¡¯s retreat, Boyuan and the others immediately felt the pressure increase.
They were infuriated by the unreliability of the eldars, who chose to flee as soon as the situation turned unfavorable.
However, they also realized that continuing to fight under the current circumstances was futile.
So.
Following Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless¡¯s withdrawal, Boyuan and his forces also quickly exited the battlefield.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao looked at the gradually retreating cultivators of the three races with coldness in their eyes.
Hong Mei suddenly said, ¡°Senior Brother Wen Tao, the Deepsea Nomads, the demons, and the eldars have attacked our city so many times. Are we just going to let this matter go?¡±
Hearing Hong Mei¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but look at Wen Tao. The coldness in Wen Tao¡¯s eyes did not diminish at all.
He slowly said, ¡°How can we just let it go like that?
Just wait. I reckon it won¡¯t be long before someonees over and teach those guys a lesson.¡±
Whoosh¡ª
As soon as he finished speaking, an air-piercing sound suddenly came from the distant sky.
Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao immediately turned around.
At the end of the distant horizon, a moon-white figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan and the other two.
¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Xie!¡±
Hong Mei could not help but exim in surprise.
After saying that, she reacted and hurriedly turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister Xie should be under the same Shifu as you, right?¡±
That¡¯s right.
The Senior Sister Xie Hong Mei mentioned here was none other than Qin Shenwu¡¯s disciple, Jiang Chengxuan and the others¡¯ Senior Sister.
XieXiangyao.
Chapter 769: Seethrough
Chapter 769: Seethrough
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xie Xiangyao arrived with remarkable speed, appearing before Jiang Chengxuan and the others in just the blink of an eye.
¡°Greetings, Senior Sister.¡±
¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Xie.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao all bowed to Xie Xiangyao.
It was obvious that Xie Xiangyao was superior to Wen Tao in both strength and status.
At this moment.
Xie Xiangyao first nodded slightly towards Wen Tao and Hong Mei before turning her attention to Jiang Chengxuan with a smile,
¡°Little Junior Brother, you¡¯ve performed quite well in Heavenly Edge Immortal City. Even cultivators at the Celestial Radiance stage couldn¡¯t stand against you.
It seems you possess even more potential than Junior Brother Zhao and I had imagined.¡±
It was obvious that she had sensed their situation before her arrival.
Jiang Chengxuan modestly responded to her praise,
¡°Senior Sister tters me. I¡¯m far from beingparable to you.
Moreover, we still need you to avenge us for this matter.¡±
¡°Hehe, Little Junior Brother, you really have a glib tongue.¡±
Xie Xiangyao chuckled, yfully tapping Jiang Chengxuan, then her expression turned stern.
¡°But you¡¯re right. Do the deepsea nomads, demons, and the eldars really think they can repeatedly invade our city and just walk away without paying any price?¡±
With that, she looked towards the horizon beyond Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
¡°Little Junior Brother, Hong Mei, and Junior Brother Wentao, wait here fora moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±
Without waiting for their response, her figure shed and vanished from their sight.
At the same time.
The retreating cultivators from the deepsea nomads, demons, and eldars hadn¡¯t yet reached their territories when they suddenly found themselves immobilized.
This made Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless, Boyuan, Gussa, ck Dragon Warlock, and the others reveal extremely terrified expressions.
An extremely terrifying thought suddenly appeared in their hearts.
¡°A Seethrough Almighty! It¡¯s a Seethrough Almighty!¡± (Seethrough-Previously referred to as Profound Mystery.)
This was because only those in the Profound Mystery stage had the ability to immobilize all of us in ce.
¡°Heh, quite the speedy retreat,¡± Xie Xiangyaomented as she suddenly appeared in front of Boyuan, Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless, Gussa, and ck Dragon Warlock.
Their expressions turned ashen at the sight of her, recognizing the formidable opponent they now faced.
Xie Xiangyao didn¡¯t waste her breath on them. She stared at Boyuan and Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless and said indifferently,
¡°Tell me, why do you insist on attacking the Heavenly Edge Immortal City? ording to what I know, the area where the Heavenly Edge Immortal City is located should not be of any value to you.
Your repeated attacks on the Heavenly Edge Immortal City are not in line with your style.¡±
Her words made Boyuan and Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless¡¯s pupils constrict.
They did not expect their careful actions to still draw significant attention from the Haoran Sect.
They had hoped to avoid alerting Haoran Sect¡¯s high-level powers by not deploying Seethrough cultivators.
However, even so, the Haoran Sect still sent a Seethrough cultivator.
This made them instantly feel that this matter was probably going to lead to something worse.
How could their subtle reactions escape Xie Xiangyao?
Almost in an instant, she sensed the abnormality of the few of them.
This made her eyes narrow.
¡°It seems there indeed might be an issue either with Heavenly Edge Immortal City itself or its vicinity.¡±
As she spoke, ignoring the terrified expressions of Boyuan and Eldarian Sovereign Shadowless, she waved her hand, causing them and their cohorts to disintegrate like weathered rock, erasing their essence from both the spiritual and the most minute physical levels.
Even though they had already fused their Primordial Spirit into this world, they could not escape the fate of death.
Whoosh¡ª
With a flick of her hand, Xie Xiangyao collected the storage rings dropped by them and returned to the city.
¡°How did it go, Senior Sister?¡± Jiang Chengxuan, Hong Mei, and Wen Tao immediately inquired upon her return.
Xie Xiangyao nodded at them,
¡°I¡¯ve dealt with those leading Celestial Radiance stage cultivators.
But right now, that¡¯s not the most important matter.¡±
¡°Not the most important matter?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and the others were momentarily taken aback.
Xie Xiangyao confirmed with a nod.
¡°Indeed, based on my spection, our city, or rather, the area surrounding our city, may be hiding secrets unknown to us,¡± Xie Xiangyao borated.
¡°Really? There¡¯s such a thing?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the others were slightly stunned by this revtion.
This immediately made them think of the abnormal actions of the deepsea nomads and demons over the years.
Logically speaking, if they intended to attack a human city, they shouldn¡¯t have focused solely on Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Carefully considering the enemy¡¯s actions from the beginning, there indeed seemed to be something wrong.
If the deepsea nomads, demons, and even the eldars had ess to some unknown information, all their actions would suddenly make sense.
¡± I will be residing in Heavenly Edge Immortal City for the time being,¡± Xie Xiangyao continued.
¡°I will also send a message to our sect, asking them to dispatch some experts skilled in investigation. If there truly are any secrets hidden in or around the city, we should be able to uncover them sooner.¡±
The response from the Haoran Sect was swift.
Just two days after Xie Xiangyao sent her message, several cultivators skilled in investigations from the Haoran Sect arrived.
All of them were at the Void Returning Realm.
Among them was a middle-aged male cultivator named Fang Haoran. Like Xie Xiangyao, he had reached the Seethrough stage.
As soon as they met, Xie Xiangyao said,
¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Fang leading the team. With you here, we should be able to uncover any secrets hidden in or around Heavenly Edge Immortal City.¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you for your praise, Junior Sister.¡±
Fang Haoran smiled and shook his head.
111 can only say I¡¯ 11 do my best. The final oue will depend on our investigation.¡±
Chapter 770: Discovery of the Small World, Arrival of the
Chapter 770: Discovery of the Small World, Arrival of the
Dao Integration Holy Lord
Trantor: Henyee Trantions I Editor: Henyee Trantions
During their conversation, Fang Haoran, along with his team, began a meticulous investigation around Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
Days passed without any significant findings until several dayster, Fang Haoran approached Xie Xiangyao with a serious demeanor.
Xie Xiangyao immediately sensed that something was wrong and quickly asked,
¡°Senior Brother Fang, have you discovered something?¡±
Fang Haoran nodded affirmatively,
¡°Yes, we¡¯ve stumbled upon something quite extraordinary.
¡°Huh?¡±
Xie Xiangyao¡¯s eyes sharpened.
She knew that given Fang Haoran¡¯s experience, if he deemed something significant, it indeed must be.
¡°Can you borate on what it is?¡± she inquired.
With a grave expression, Fang Haoran revealed, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this area might be connected to a small world.¡±
¡°What? Connected to a small world?¡±
Xie Xiangyao¡¯s expression changed dramatically.
She knew very well what Fang Haoran¡¯s words meant.
A small world represented vast resources, something no sect or family could afford to overlook.
¡°Besides¡¡±
Fang Haoran added, ¡°I suspect this small world might be one that¡¯s yet to be explored.¡±
If that were the case, the significance and value of this location would escte even further.
Xie Xiangyao now fully grasped the importance of this discovery.
No wonder the deepsea nomads, demons, and eldars had repeatedly attempted to attack Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
They likely had prior knowledge of this secret.
¡°Junior Sister Xie, I¡¯ve already sent a message back to the sect regarding this matter.
It would not take long for a Supreme Elder¡¯s avatar to rush over from the sect. Before that, no matter what, we have to ensure that this city does not fall. Hearing Fang Haoran¡¯s words, Xie Xiangyao knew the seriousness of this matter.
She nodded.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the following period of time, I¡¯ll keep a close eye on the surroundings.
If I discover anything abnormal, I will definitely inform everyone immediately.¡±
¡°Yes, please.¡±
Fang Haoran nodded affirmatively,
¡°In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong with our investigation, I still need to continue deducing and monitoring the situation of that small world.¡¯
Some timeter.
Jiang Chengxuan had already learned the secret of this ce from his senior sister.
Xie Xiangyao only told him about this.
She did not even mention it to Wen Tao.
After all, the fewer people who knew about this, the better.
The reason why she told Jiang Chengxuan was because they were under the same Shifu.
¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s fine if nothing happens in the following period of time.
But once something happens, it will definitely be very troublesome.¡± Xie Xiangyao looked at Jiang Chengxuan and said with a rare solemn expression,
¡°Moreover, if that really happens, I probably won¡¯t have much energy to pay attention to you.
At that time, you need to protect yourself, understand?¡±
¡°Yes, I understand, Senior Sister.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
Just like that, a few days passed quickly.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan, Xie Xiangyao, Fang Haoran, and the others were waiting nervously, outside the Heavenly Edge Immortal City.
A blurry figure suddenly shed.
In the next moment, that figure arrived in front of Jiang Chengxuan and the others.
Everyone was shocked.
Fortunately, Xie Xiangyao reacted quickly and immediately bowed.
¡°Greetings, Martial Uncle He.¡±
The person who appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan and the others was an iparably burly man.
He was more than two meters tall.
Standing there, he was like an iron tower, giving off an invisible pressure.
This person was the other Dao Integration Holy Lord in the Haoran Sect besides the Sect Master, Xue Ping, and Qin Shenwu.
His name was He Zhanping.
It was said that this person¡¯s Qi and body had both reached the Dao Integration level.
Seeing Xie Xiangyao and the others, a smile appeared on his fierce face.
He first nodded at Xie Xiangyao.
¡°Martial Niece Xie, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. It seems like your cultivation has improved again.¡±
With that, he turned to the others and said, ¡°Alright, from today onwards, I will personally guard this city. Jiang Chengxuan and the others had all heard of He Zhanping¡¯s name. When they heard He Zhanping say that he would personally guard this city from now on, they could not help but feel surprised.
Especially WenTaoandHong Mei.
The two of them did not know that this Heavenly Edge Immortal City was connected to a small world.
Thus, they were the most shocked by He Zhanping¡¯s decision.
They wondered what could possibly warrant the attention of a Dao Integration Holy Lord from their Haoran Sect to personally oversee the city.
Even though it was just an avatar of He Zhanping that had arrived, the presence of an avatar of a Dao Integration Holy Lord was no small matter.
Such power could dominate all beneath the Dao Integration. However, He Zhanping did not borate on his reasons and after giving some instructions, allowed everyone except Xie Xiangyao and Fang Haoran to leave.
A short whileter,
Xie Xiangyao and Fang Haoran left He Zhanping s ce. Xie Xiangyao immediately found Jiang Chengxuan and said, ¡°Little Junior Brother, you don¡¯t have to stay in the city for the rest of the time. Let¡¯s go together.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was obviously surprised.
It had to be known that guarding the Heavenly Edge Immortal City was a mission given to him by the sect.
Was it really a good idea for him to leave just like that? As if reading Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind, Xie Xiangyao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The situation is special now. Even if you leave halfway, it will be considered aspleting your mission.
Moreover, you¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s leaving.
Including Wen Tao, Hong Mei, and the others. They would leave early one after another.
After that, there will naturally be others to take over your mission.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was relieved to hear that. He did not reject Xie Xiangyao¡¯s suggestion. Soon, he left the Heavenly Edge Immortal City with her, He Zhanping, Wen Tao, Hong Mei, and the others. ¡°Senior Sister, are we going back to the sect now?¡± After leaving the Heavenly Edge Immortal City, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but look at Xie Xiangyao.
¡°Yes.¡±
Xie Xiangyao nodded.
¡°I have other things to doter, so I¡¯ll bring you back to the sect first. What you want to do next, whether you want to continue epting missions or something else, it¡¯s up to you.¡±
Chapter 771: Arriving at Thunderclap Valley
Chapter 771: Arriving at Thunderp Valley
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xie Xiangyao was fast.
Before long, they arrived at the Teleportation Array near the Haoran Sect.
A short whileter,
Jiang Chengxuan and Xie Xiangyao were already standing inside the Haoran Sect¡¯s mountain gate.
¡°Little Junior Brother, you should head to the Elders¡¯ Hall to submit your mission.
I have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be joining you for now,¡± Xie Xiangyao instructed.
¡°Alright!¡±
Soon after, the sibling disciples went their separate ways.
Afterpleting his mission submission at the Elders¡¯ Hall, Jiang Chengxuan received a significant amount of contribution points.
He then made a brief stop at his own Cloud Mist Peak before deciding to visit Shen Ruyan in Thunderp Valley to check on her current situation.
Although they had been in contact periodically over the years, it had been several hundred years since theyst met in person.
Jiang Chengxuan still wanted to go over and see her.
Quickly, Jiang Chengxuan left the mountain gate of the Haoran Sect and headed towards Thunderp Valley.
The entrance to Thunderp Valley was located in a canyon constantly ravaged by thunder and lightning.
Upon his arrival, Jiang Chengxuan recognized a familiar face standing at the gate.
It was Yao Anrui, who had entered the Thousand River Secret Realm with them that day.
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan, Yao Anrui initially showed surprise, then, as if realizing something, she greeted him with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, what brings you to Thunderp Valley?
Are you here to see Senior Sister Shen?¡±
¡°Yes, is Ruyan currently in the valley?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
¡°Senior Sister Shen is indeed inside the valley.
However, I¡¯m afraid she might not be able to meet you right now,¡± Yao Anrui exined.
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan looked puzzled.
Yao Anrui rified, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Senior Brother Jiang. The reason
Senior Sister Shen can¡¯t meet you is that she¡¯s currently receiving an inheritance from Thunderp Valley, which requires some time.¡±
¡°I see. No wonder she hasn¡¯t replied to my messages,¡± Jiang Chengxuan realized.
Yao Anrui continued, ¡°But I guess Senior Shen Sister should be nearing the end of her seclusion.
If Senior Brother Jiang doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t I take you inside?
In a few days, Sister Shen mighte out of her seclusion.¡±
¡°That sounds good,¡± Jiang Chengxuan agreed.
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Junior Sister Yao.¡±
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no trouble at all. After all, during our time in the Thousand River Secret Realm, I received a lot of care from you and the others,¡± Yao Anrui replied as she led Jiang Chengxuan through the gates of Thunderp Valley.
¡°Brother Jiang, this is our Reception Peak. You can choose any cave abode here to stay in.
If you need anything, just let me know, and I¡¯ll arrange for it to be delivered to you.¡±
Some timeter.
As Jiang Chengxuan was settling in at the Reception Peak, he suddenly looked up to see someone appearing before him.
Surprised, he quickly bowed and said,
¡°Junior greets Martial Uncle Yun.¡±
¡°Hehe, Martial Nephew Jiang, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
It was the Valley Master of Thunderp Valley, Yun Yizhen.
At this moment, he looked at Jiang Chengxuan and said,
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforeing to the Thunderp Valley?
Aren¡¯t you treating me like an outsider?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan found it hard to respond to such a question.
Who was Yun Yizhen?
Even if the two sects had a close rtionship and his Daopanion was a personal disciple of Yun Yizhen, he, Jiang Chengxuan, would still be a junior.
It was eptable to tell Shen Ruyan in advance, but was it really appropriate to tell Yun Yizhen?
Fortunately, Yun Yizhen did not say much on this topic.
He continued, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t congratted you on sessfully advancing to Void Returning.
Oh right, Ruyan is currently receiving an inheritance. If nothing unexpected happened, she should be able toe out of seclusion in two days.
When the timees, you guys can go out for a walk together.
You can explore the vicinity of Thunderp Valley and the various markets.
¡°Yes, Martial Uncle Yun.¡±
¡°As I said, there¡¯s no need to be so formal with me.
If there¡¯s anything you need, just speak to Yao Anrui, who brought you here.
I won¡¯t be staying here any longer.¡±
With that, Yun Yizhen did not wait for Jiang Chengxuan to react and disappeared from the Reception Peak.
Two days passed quickly.
When the Dharmic power in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s bodypleted a cycle, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of him.
Who else could it be but Shen Ruyan?
¡°Ruyan.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was pleasantly surprised.
Shen Ruyan was also smiling.
¡°Husband, I just came out of seclusion and heard that you came to the Thunderp Valley.
How was it? Have you been waiting for long?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just two days.
¡°By the way, Ruyan, how are you now?¡±
It could be seen that Shen Ruyan had already broken through to Void Returning.
Moreover, it was not the early Dharma Form stage.
The couple immediately started chatting at the Reception Peak.
Through the exchange, the couple had a clear understanding of their experiences during this period of time.
All in all, their cultivation went quite smoothly.
Of course.
This was only the Dharma Form stage. If they were at the Celestial Radiance stage, cultivation would not be as easy.
Many resources and opportunities needed to be fought for by them.
¡°By the way, husband, this is your first timeing to the Thunderp Valley. Why don¡¯t you let me show you around?
After this, let¡¯s go out together and travel around. How about that?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan naturally wouldn¡¯t reject his wife¡¯s suggestion.
Soon, he followed Shen Ruyan around the Thunderp Valley.
Along the way, he met many cultivators from Thunderp Valley.
After they left Thunderp Valley, Shen Ruyan smiled and said to Jiang Chengxuan,
¡°Husband, I heard that there¡¯s going to be a grand event in the Myriad Daos Immortal City under the Divine Shadow Gate. Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look? Perhaps we¡¯ll gain something.¡±
¡°Myriad Daos Immortal City?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan had heard of the ce Shen Ruyan mentioned.
Moreover, he had also heard that there would be a superrge-scale auction in the Myriad Daos Immortal City recently.
It was indeed a good choice to go over now.
Without hesitation, the couple immediately headed in the direction of the
Myriad Daos Immortal City.
Myriad Daos Immortal City.
As one of the huge cities under the jurisdiction of the Divine Shadow Gate,
There were countless cultivators who came here every day.
Not long after the news of the superrge-scale auction was released, more and more people swarmed over.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan arrived together, they saw a crowded
scene.
Chapter 772: Myriad Daos Auction
Chapter 772: Myriad Daos Auction
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After wandering around Myriad Daos Immortal City for several days, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan discovered that, as expected of arge city under the jurisdiction of an overlord sect, the resources and items avable here were incredibly vast.
Even for their current needs, there were plenty of useful items.
However, what they were most looking forward to was the auction taking ce in the city.
ording to their calctions, the auction day seemed to be today.
Without hesitation, the couple quickly made their way to the auction at Myriad Daos Immortal City.
Upon their arrival, they were greeted by attendants.
When the attendants discovered that both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were Void Returning cultivators, they were immediately led to a special area.
At this moment.
The entire auction venue was packed with tens of thousands of cultivators.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan casually scanned the crowd, seeing a sea of people.
And as time passed, more and more cultivators arrived at the venue.
After waiting for about half a day, the auction at Myriad Daos Immortal City finally officially began.
A white-browed elder stepped onto the auction stage.
As soon as he arrived, he emitted an extremely powerful aura, revealing him to be a cultivator of the Seethrough stage.
He nced around the audience, then, with a smile, addressed the crowd, First of all, wee fellow Daoists to our auction.
I believe everyone is familiar with the rules.
Without further ado, let¡¯s proceed to our first auction item.¡±
With that, a jade bottle appeared on the table in front of him.
¡°This first item is a Delusion Reflecting Pill, which can help cultivators eliminate delusions and illuminate the truth. It is an indispensable pill for Dharma Form stage cultivators breaking through to the Celestial Radiance stage, capable of increasing your sess rate by about 20%.
The starting price for this pill is 1,000 Heavenly Crystals, with each bid increment not to be less than 100 Heavenly Crystals.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were both somewhat surprised. They had not expected that the auction at Myriad Daos Immortal City would start with such a valuable item.
The Delusion Reflecting Pill, a medicine that holds an irresistible allure for most Void Returning cultivators, might also be needed by them when attempting to break through to the Celestial Radiance stage in the future. ¡°1,300 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°1,800 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°2,300 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°3,000 Heavenly Crystals!
In just a short moment, the price of the Delusion Reflecting Pill was raised to
3,000 Heavenly Crystals and continued to slowly climb.
¡°3,200 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°3,500 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°3,8oo Heavenly Crystals!¡±
It was only when the price reached 3,800 Heavenly Crystals that the bidding for the Delusion Reflecting Pill temporarily stopped.
The white-browed elder then looked around and said,
3,800 Heaven Crystals. Is there anyone else who wants to bid higher than this?
3,800 Heavenly Crystals once, 3,800 Heavenly Crystals twice, 3,800 Heavenly Crystals thrice!
Congrattions to the fellow Daoist who has won this Delusion Reflecting
Next was a fist-sized piece of Contemtion Firestone, a top-tier Level 7 refining material which sold for nearly 2,000 Heavenly Crystals.
Following that, a Level 7 talisman capable of shielding against curse killings was auctioned, also nearing the 2,000 Heavenly Crystals mark.
For three full days, many treasures were sessively brought out on the auction stage.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt they had broadened their horizons significantly.
Despite being members of a super sect and having knowledge of many treasures, there were still many items at the auction they had never seen or heard of before.
Next, this item up for auction is something many of you may be interested
ta,¡±
the white-browed elder said with a grin as he took out an item.
It was a sword shimmering with the color of ze.
¡°As many of you might have guessed, this item is indeed a Spiritual Treasure and it is a mid-grade.¡±
It¡¯S well known in the Spiritual Realm that Spiritual Treasures are categorized into several grades: low, mid, top, and peak Spiritual Treasures.
The Furious Dragon Tower used by ck Dragon Warlock in the attack on Heavenly Edge Immortal City was a low-grade Spiritual Treasure, and it was their n¡¯s heritage Spiritual Treasure.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Sword of Extinction was a Spiritual Treasure between mid and top grades.
Its power was higher than ordinary mid-grade Spiritual Treasures, but it was slightly inferior to high-grade Spiritual Treasures.
The Spiritual Treasure nowpresented by the white-browed elder was a mid- grade Spiritual Treasure.
The starting bid for this Spiritual Treasure is 2,000 Heavenly Crystals, with each increment no less than too Heavenly Crystals.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan turned to look at Shen Ruyan and said,
¡°Ruyan, do you already have a Spiritual Treasure?¡±
Shen Ruyan smiled and nodded.
¡°Yes, when I broke through to Void Returning, my Shifu had already given me a Spiritual Treasure.
It¡¯s a Chaos Origin Divine Jade.¡±
As she spoke, she looked at the Spiritual Treasure flying sword on the auction stage and said with a smile,
¡°Husband, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Although that flying sword Spiritual Treasure is good, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable foryou and me.
Of course, if the price is eptable, we might as well try bidding.¡±
While they were speaking, the price of the flying sword had already been raised to 3,700 Heavenly Crystals and was still climbing rapidly.
¡°4,000 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°4,400 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°4,800 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°5,000 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
At this point, the price of the flying sword had reached 5,200 Heavenly Crystals.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan extinguished their thoughts of bidding.
The price was clearly too high for them.
Instead of spending money on a Spiritual Treasure that wasn¡¯t particrly suitable for them, they preferred to save their Heavenly Crystals for something more suitableter on.
In the end, the flying sword was sold for 5,500 Heavenly Crystals to a cultivator in the Celestial Radiance stage.
Just like that.
As time passed, the auction was clearly nearing its end.
The treasures brought out by the white-browed elder were bing increasingly valuable, with many items fiercely contested by several powerful beings at the Seethrough stage.
Next, this item is the finale of our auction.
Many of you may have heard some information about it beforeing here.
Without further ado, the final item is not just any item, but a treasure capable of blocking heavenly tribtion, a Tribtion Transcending Treasure!¡±
Chapter 773: Final Item, Tribulation Transcending
Chapter 773: Final Item, Tribtion Transcending
Treasure
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing the name ¡°Tribtion Transcending Treasure,¡± Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and many other cultivators who were unaware of such information, were all visibly shaken.
¡°Tribtion Transcending Treasure? It¡¯s actually a Tribtion Transcending Treasure!¡±
Many faces revealed excitement.
Clearly, everyone understood just how rare and precious a Tribtion Transcending Treasure was in the Spiritual World.
It¡¯s something that every Void Returning cultivator desperately needed.
It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that sometimes, a Tribtion Transcending Treasure could mean the difference between life and death.
After all, not every Void Returning cultivator could confidently ovee every heavenly tribtion, making these treasures incredibly important.
¡°Everyone¡¡±
The white-browed elder continued,
¡°For this auction¡¯s finale, we have prepared three Tribtion Transcending Treasures.
These three treasures will be auctioned off in three separate rounds.
So.
If you¡¯re lucky enough, you still have a fairly good chance.¡±
As he spoke, the elder took out a crimson-colored jade stone and continued,
¡°Many of you may recognize this first Tribtion Transcending Treasure. It¡¯s themonly used Red Cloud Crystal, capable of helping cultivators in the Dharma Form stage and Celestial Radiance stage withstand one heavenly tribtion.
Of course, this is under the assumption that you haven¡¯t used it before.¡±
In the Spiritual World, any Tribtion Transcending Treasure could only be used once.
For instance, if you had previously used the Red Cloud Crystal to withstand a heavenly tribtion, you could not use it again for the next tribtion.
Even if you did, it would have no effect.
You must find a different Tribtion Transcending Treasure to withstand the next tribtion.
Naturally, many think, ¡°If I can keep finding different Tribtion Transcending Treasures, can I avoid the tribtion indefinitely and live forever?¡±
Yes.
In theory, that was right.
But the problem was, how rare were Tribtion Transcending Treasures?
What made you think you could keep finding different ones?
For ordinary Void Returning cultivators, obtaining one Tribtion Transcending Treasure in their lifetime was already quite an achievement. Hoping for a second, third, or even more?
That was unllikely.
It did not make sense either.
Even if you belonged to a super sect or an overlord sect, it¡¯s impossible to continuously obtain Tribtion Transcending Treasures.
It was already very impressive to have three or four.
So.
When the white-browed elder presented the first Tribtion Transcending Treasure, the Red Cloud Crystal, it immediately sparked a bidding war among all attendees.
Even though it¡¯s a rtivelymon Tribtion Transcending Treasure, thepetition was fierce.
¡°3,000 Heavenly Crystals!
¡°4,000 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°5,000 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°6,000 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
In just a short moment, the price of the Red Cloud Crystal was raised to 6,000 Heavenly Crystals, and it continued to climb rapidly.
¡°7,000 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°8,000 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
¡°9,000 Heavenly Crystals!¡±
In no time, the price of the Red Cloud Crystal reached 9,000 Heavenly Crystals.
It was only at this point that the bidding started to slow down.
Eventually, a cultivator in the Celestial Radiance stage secured the Red Cloud Crystal for 9,700 Heavenly Crystals.
When the second Tribtion Transcending Treasure was introduced, the atmosphere became even more intense.
This was a rtively rare and precious treasure known as the Azure Mystery Pearl, which sold for 14,000 Heavenly Crystals.
The final Tribtion Transcending Treasure, named the Tribtion Severing Finger, resembling a human finger bone, fetched an even higher price of 23,000 Heavenly Crystals¡ªmore than double the starting bid of the Red Cloud Crystal.
With this, the auction came to a close.
Though Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not purchase anything, the experience and insight they gained from attending were invaluable.
Leaving the auction, they headed to the location of the ongoing Dao Discussion Conference, which was held back-to-back with the auction.
So.
By the time Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan arrived at the Dao Discussion Conference, it had just begun.
The conference was divided into several areas, with the highest being reserved for Void Returning cultivators like themselves.
Next was the area for cultivators in Soul Formation, followed by areas for cultivators below Soul Formation.
At this moment.
At the Dao Discussion Conference, a Seethrough stage powerhouse from the Divine Shadow Gate was elucidating his insights on cultivation and the Dao.
His discourse, though not overly specific, provided Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with illuminating concepts and perspectives.
The conference featured not just one or two speakers but included several Seethrough stage powerhouses from various forces, each sharing their knowledge.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were particrly intrigued by the discourse on the Dao of Cause and Effect.
This principle, as exined by one of the Seethrough speakers, permeated all of cultivation and the myriad worlds, representing an eternal and unchangingw.
A seed¡¯s growth, flowering, and fruiting depend on various factors.
It could only achieve its final form when all these factors¡ªsoil, water, sunlight, energy¡ªwere present.
If any one of them was missing, it had the possibility of dying midway.
Simrly, a cultivator¡¯s progress hinged on the umtion of numerous positive causes.
Only when all kinds of good causes were on you would you have the possibility of advancing.
Furthermore, there were many changes.
Any change in cause could lead to many different oues.
In addition to the Dao of Cause and Effect, the speakers covered other Daos, including the Dao of Yin and Yang, the Dao of ughter, and the Dao of Life, among others.
After the conference, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan explored other areas of the Myriad Daos Immortal City.
Unbeknownst to them, as they were nning to leave the city, two cultivators arrived at the entrance of a luxurious cave abode.
As the door opened, a man d in a dark blue Daoist robe looked at the neers calmly.
The two cultivators bowed respectfully.
¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Gui Ming.¡±
¡°Um.¡±
The man they called Senior Brother Gui Ming nodded.
¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±
Chapter 774: Mother of Thunder Dharma Form
Chapter 774: Mother of Thunder Dharma Form
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing this, the two cultivators immediately said:
¡°Senior Brother Guiming, we found Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan from the
Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Upon hearing these two names, Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s originally calm expression immediately turned sharp.
He quickly stood up from the futon and looked at the two people in front of
him.
¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡±
The two of them nodded.
¡°We can guarantee that we¡¯re not mistaken.
Moreover, we suspect that the two of them are very likely to leave the Myriad
Daos Immortal City.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me there.¡±
Senior Brother Gui Ming immediately said.
¡°Since I¡¯ve encountered them this time, I can¡¯t let them escape no matter
what.¡±
The two cultivators immediately agreed.
Then, the three of them chased after Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had already arrived at the
city gate.
The couple did not stay here for long. Soon, they left the city gate together.
Right now, they didn¡¯t have any specific ce to go.
So.
After they left the Myriad Daos Immortal City, they flew along the path ahead.
They were prepared to take a good look at this world together.
At the same time.
After leaving the cave abode, the three of them quickly searched for Jiang
Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan in the same area.
After a while, they learned from some cultivators that the couple had already left the Myriad Daos Immortal City.
This caused the expressions of Senior Brother Gui Ming and the other two to change slightly.
Without much hesitation, the three of them left the Myriad Daos Immortal City and chased after Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who were flying along the path ahead, suddenly sensed the Dharmic power fluctuations behind them. They couldn t help but look at each other.
Both of them knew very well that there was a deep malice from the Dharmic power fluctuations behind them.
Needless to say, theers were definitely not well-intentioned.
At that moment, the couple immediately stopped and turned to lookbehind them.
There.
Three figures were rapidly approaching.
¡°Hmm? Who is that?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes narrowed.
Because they recognized among those three people, a cultivator who had surpassed the Dharma Form stage.
It was Senior Brother Gui Ming.
This person was actually a Celestial Radiance stage cultivator.
Moreover, judging from the clothes he was wearing,
The other party¡¯s identity was already very obvious.
He was from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
The couple really did not expect that they would encounter someone from the
Five Elements Heavenly Sect on their trip.
At this moment.
Gui Ming and the other two had already approached Jiang Chengxuan and Shen
Ruyan.
The three of them did not hide their malice at all.
in an instant, the three of them surrounded Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan in three different directions.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at each other.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s someone from the
Five Elements Heavenly Sect. Why? Are you nning to bury me here.¡±
A bearded man beside Senior Brother Gui Ming could not help but sneer.
¡°So what if I am? Do you think you can leave today?¡±
As he spoke, he and the other long-haired man attacked Jiang Chengxuan and
Shen Ruyan without hesitation.
In an instant, two dazzling lights shed in the sky.
Two Dharma treasures, one awl and one saber, were attacking Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
At the same time.
Behind the bearded man and the long-haired man.
Two thousand-foot-tall Dharma Forms also condensed.
Boom! Boom!
The horrifying power mmed toward Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan merely snorted.
In the next moment, two rays of light rushed out from above the couple¡¯s heads.
A ray of five-colored light appeared.
As for the other light, it was filled with endless lightning.
There was a loud bang.
The two treasures, one awl and one saber, flew back first.
The five-colored light and blinding lightning instantly pierced through the two Dharma Forms, opening a huge hole in their huge Dharma Form bodies.
¡°How dare you!¡±
Seeing this, Senior Brother Gui Ming, who was on the other side, suddenly had a cold look in his eyes.
With a flicker, he vanished from sight, only to reappear as a towering colossus, a titan among men, wielding unimaginable power that swept aside the attacks of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with ease.
Swoosh¡
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were sent reeling, their forms tracing arcs in the air as they struggled to regain their footing, leaving behind ghostly trails of their passage.
Buzz!
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s form surged upwards, towering to three hundred feet in height.
The scene of stars shattering suddenly shed across the sky.
Then, with a thunderous roar, a colossal palm descended from the heavens, bearing down upon Senior Brother Gui Ming with unstoppable force.
It was his physical divine power, Shattering the Celestial Bodies.
¡°Huh?¡±
Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s gaze narrowed imperceptibly as he sensed the impending threat.
In response, torrents of water erupted from his body.
Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!
The entire huge Dharma Form instantly turned into an ocean.
In the blink of an eye, Jiang Chengxuan was drowned.
This was Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s Oceanic Dharma Form, a force of nature that brooked no resistance.
Being enveloped by such an attack, no matter how strong Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s physical strength was, he could forget about unleashing any power.
The bearded man and the long-haired man could not help but reveal confident expressions.
Crackle¡ª
However, right at that moment, behind Shen Ruyan¡
A majestic figure that was like the thunder mother of the Heavenly Court suddenly erupted with iparably powerful lightning.
With a swish, the figure rushed straight into the sea.
Rumble!
One could clearly see thatrge amounts of seawater were being evaporated by endless lightning.
The bearded man and the long-haired man widened their eyes.
¡°This¡ this is the legendary Mother of Thunder Dharma Form?¡±
The two of them immediately looked at Senior Brother Gui Ming.
At this moment, his eyes were also filled with shock.
This was because no one knew better than him how difficult it was for a cultivator who cultivated lightning-element cultivation techniques to refine this Mother of Thunder Dharma Form.
Most importantly, such a Dharma Form was the nemesis of a water-elemental Dharma Form like him.
Not to mention that he was also facing a guy who was a master of physical strength.
BOOM!
Right at this moment, a loud explosion suddenly resounded in the ears of senior brother Gui Ming and the others.
Ahuge palm stretched out from the vast sea. Moreover, with a single strike, it shatteredrge amounts of seawater.
Chapter 775: Five-Colored Divine Light, You Actually Refined Five-Colored Divine Light!
Chapter 775: Five-Colored Divine Light, You Actually Refined Five-Colored Divine Light!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What?¡±
Senior Brother Gui Ming and hispanions were suddenly shocked.
But before they could react, a burst of five-colored light erupted from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s back.
There was a whoosh.
The five-colored light instantly swept past the three of them.
In that moment, Senior Brother Gui Ming and hispanions immediately felt a profound exhaustion emanating from the depths of their Primordial Spirits.
As if in that moment, they had experienced three days and nights of relentless battle.
Instantly, they felt a drowsiness creeping over them.
Rumble!
At that moment, the Thunder Mother Dharma Form of Shen Ruyan erupted with boundless silver-white lightning from her eyes.
Like a raging torrent crashing down.
With a swish, the boundless ocean within it was actuallypletely evaporated in an instant.
¡°Arghh!¡±
Senior Brother Gui Ming sprayed out a mouthful of blood in agony.
His aura instantly withered.
Pffft!
At the same time.
On Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s side, a Five Elements Extermination Divine Light suddenly condensed.
When the divine lightnded on Senior Brother Gui Ming, it instantly annihted his body into nothingness.
¡°Senior Brother Gui Ming!¡±
The bearded man and the long-haired man were both shocked.
A chill ran down their spines.
As a Dharma Form stage cultivator, he had actually in a Celestial Radiance stage cultivator.
They had never even heard of such a thing before, let alone seen it.
Though the survival capabilities of a cultivator at the Celestial Radiance stage meant that the blow just now might not have been enough to kill Senior Brother Gui Ming, it was still extremely horrifying.
Whoosh-
In the sky, Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s figure condensed again.
However, his current state was clearly much worse than before.
His face was a little pale. He looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with fear.
¡°I truly never would¡¯ve imagined that the two of you¡¯s strength would actually reach such a level.¡±
In the entire Spiritual Realm, individuals like you can be counted on just a few fingers.
I didn¡¯t expect to meet two today.¡±
At this point, he no longer harbored thoughts of killing the two.
Instead, he only wished to return and inform his sect of this discovery.
The appearance of individuals like those from the Haoran Sect and the Thunderp Valley posed a threat that could not be allowed to grow unchecked.
They must be eradicated at all costs, while they were still in their infancy.
Even if it meant sparking a full-scale war between the sects, so be it.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, sensing the underlying intentions of their opponent, felt a surge of killing intent rising within them.
These three individuals before them could not be allowed to leave alive.
They must be kept here at any cost.
BOOM!
At that moment, a colossal figure enveloped in five-colored light and exuding an indomitable aura emerged behind Jiang Chengxuan.
This was his Dharma Form, the Five Elements Dharma Form.
Buzz!
As soon as Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Five Elements Dharma Form appeared, a five- colored divine light quickly condensed around him.
With a swoosh, itnded on Senior Brother Gui Ming and the other two.
In an instant, an even stronger sense of exhaustion than before surged into Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s heart.
The bearded man and the long-haired man were in an even worse state.
In almost an instant, the two of them temporarily lost their mobility.
Crack¡ª
It was also at this moment that Shen Ruyan transformed into the Mother of Thunder Dharma Form.
Tens of thousands of lightning spears instantly condensed in her hands.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The bearded man and the long-haired man barely had time to utter a sound before their bodies were directly obliterated into nothingness.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Seeing this scene, Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s expression turned incredibly grim.
With a forceful p of his palms, a booming explosion reverberated through the heavens and earth.
Boom.
mes surged into the sky while an ocean reared up beneath his feet, water and fire instantly merging together. A
An extremely terrifying aura suddenly emitted from his body.
Phew.
Suddenly, in the heavens and earth, a blue disc representing water, a red disc representing fire, and the opposing forces of cold and heat manifested into a yin-yang water-fire disc, appearing above and below Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
This was Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s ultimate divine power: the Heaven and Earth Yin-Yang Water-Fire Wheel.
Ordinary cultivators would be pulverized into dust under the might of this divine power.
However, when it came to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡
Their Dharma Forms only wavered momentarily before swiftly regaining theirposure.
Whoosh-
Before Senior Brother Gui Ming could even fullyprehend the situation, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s five-colored divine light reappeared once more.
However, this time, instead of weakening the opponent¡¯s power, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s divine light directly dispersed the divine power that Senior Brother Gui Ming had just conjured, turning it into countless specks of light that dissipated into the air.
¡°How is that possible?¡±
Senior Brother Guiming¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.
Suddenly.
He seemed to recall something, speaking with an incredulous tone,
¡°The Five-Colored Divine Light, you¡¯ve actually mastered the Five-Colored Divine Light!¡±
At this moment, Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s heart truly harbored a sense of fear.
He could not believe that Jiang Chengxuan had actuallyprehended the most profound secret of the five elements.
Five-colored Divine Light.
One had to know that this was a great divine power that even his sect¡¯s Dao Integration Ancestor¡ªno, even an immortal who had ascended¡ªhad notprehended.
How did he do it?
At this moment, Senior Brother Gui Ming was absolutely certain that there must be a great secret hidden within Jiang Chengxuan.
Buzz!
Senior Brother Gui Ming no longer harbored any illusions of luck.
A rune emitting powerful spatial rules appeared in his hand.
This was the Great Spatial Shift Talisman, a top-notch life-saving trump card.
Now, he was determined to bring back the news he had discovered, no matter what.
As long as he brought the news back, he would have made a great contribution.
At that time, other people from the sect would naturally deal with Jiang Chengxuan.
Upon seeing the Great Spatial Shift Talisman in Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s hand, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
They knew very well that if Senior Brother Gui Ming were to escape, the trouble they would faceter would be immense.
Ring! Ring! Ring! Ring!
In an instant, a bell sound emanating from the depths of the Primordial Spirit suddenly appeared in Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s ears.
At the same time.
A translucent needle, so elusive that even the Primordial Spirit would find it difficult to catch, pierced into Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s Primordial Spirit in an instant, causing a sharp pain in his sea of consciousness.
It was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s other Primordial Spirit attack method, Cloud Piercer.
However, with Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s cultivation and strength, the not- yet-perfect Cloud Piercer could only inflict a momentary impact on him.
Soon, he returned to normal.
Chapter 776: Map, Mount Dao Spirit
Chapter 776: Map, Mount Dao Spirit
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
But in that brief moment of dy, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ¡°Years¡± water divine power had already descended straight onto Senior Brother Gui Ming.
In an instant, the Great Spatial Shift Talisman that had originally appeared in his hand returned to his storage ring.
¡°Is this¡ time reversal?¡± Senior Brother Gui Ming felt another wave of shock.
Following the Five-Colored Divine Light, Senior Brother Gui Ming discovered yet another remarkable divine power from Jiang Chengxuan-a time divine power derived from water maniption, ¡°Years.¡±
Although this divine power still seemed quite immature, under normal circumstances, it would be challenging to inflict fatal damage on a cultivator of the same realm.
However, its ability to reverse time could prove crucial at the most critical moments¡ªjust like now.
Senior Brother Gui Ming realized that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan wouldn¡¯t give him another chance to retrieve the Great Spatial Shift Talisman from his storage Ring.
Rumble!
At that moment, a sh of five-colored lightning streaked across the sky.
It was one of Shen Ruyan¡¯s most powerful divine powers, the ¡°Great Five Elements Divine Thunder.¡±
BOOM!
In an instant, Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s body was engulfed by the endless thunder.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan wielded the Sword of Extinction, emanating an aura of inexorable destruction.
Swoosh!
The Sword of Extinction instantly turned into a ck stream of light and stabbed into Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s body.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
At this moment, Senior Brother Gui Ming finally let out a terrified cry.
That was because he could clearly feel his vitality rapidly fading under the onught of Shen Ruyan¡¯s Great Five Elements Divine Thunder and Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Sword of Extinction, rendering him unable to rely on the undying ability granted by the Celestial Radiance stage.
This was the destruction on the level of the Primordial Spirit and soul.
My Five Elements Heavenly Sect will definitely not let you off!¡±
With Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s indignant roar, his Primordial Spirit and physical body were gradually eroded away by the dual onught of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, ultimately returning to nothingness.
Whoosh-
Putting away their storage rings, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t linger in the area for long. Their figures soon disappeared into the sky.
After a while.
Other cultivators who sensed the disturbance began to investigate.
As they detected the residual fluctuations of Dharmic power in the air, their expressions changed dramatically.
¡°An upheaval of Void Returning-level battle just urred here!
And judging from the remnants of Dharmic power, it seems that a Void Returning Divine Lord has fallen.
Perhaps even more than one!¡±
Quick, let¡¯s go!
We must report this to the city!¡±
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyannded on a secluded and uninhabited mountain peak.
The two of them immediately took out the storage rings of Senior Brother Gui Ming and the others.
After spending nearly half a day erasing the Primordial Spirit imprints from the rings, they quickly inspected the contents.
It turned out that the trio had amassed quite a wealth, particrly Senior Brother Gui Ming.
He possessed nearly ten thousand Heavenly Crystals, along with various pills, treasures, ores, and other valuable items.
Most importantly, they had also discovered a tribtion-averting item in Senior Brother Gui Ming¡¯s storage ring called the Wood Essence Bead, likely worth more than the Red Cloud Crystal, valued at around thirteen thousand Heavenly Crystals.
But what piqued their interest the most was a map made from an unknown material.
The marked location seemed quite distant from their current position-an area called Mount Dao Spirit.
It was called Mount Dao Spirit.
However, whaty within that ce remained a mystery.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.
Especially since they discovered that the map was stored within extremely precious Jade Marrow.
The fact that such a valuable item was used to store the map hinted at its significance.
¡°How is it? Husband, should we follow the markings on the map and head to Mount Spirit Dao to take a look?¡±
Shen Ruyan looked at Jiang Chengxuan and asked.
Jiang Chengxuan thought for a moment and nodded.
¡°Sure. In any case, we don¡¯t have a ce to go for now.
However, before that, I¡¯m afraid we have to discard the other things on these people.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan raised his hand and threw out the storage rings of Senior Brother Gui Ming and the other two, as well as some other items that might have been marked.
Also, 111 keep hold of this map until we reach Mount Dao Spirit.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan knew very well that if someone wanted to use this map to locate their whereabouts.
If it were anyone else, even Shen Ruyan, it would be difficult to avoid being tracked down.
However, if it were him, Jiang Chengxuan,
It was not so easy to locate him.
With his mastery of Heavenly Calction Technique, he had considerable expertise in shielding himself from being detected.
So.
Keeping the map on him seemed like the safest option.
As for why he discarded the belongings of Senior Brother Gui Ming and the others, it was just a precaution.
Carrying too many rted items would increase the risk of exposure.
Even though Jiang Chengxuan wasn¡¯t afraid, it was better to err on the side of caution.
Soon after, the couple left the secluded mountain peak, their figures disappearing into the distant horizon.
Meanwhile, back at the Soul Tablet Hall of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, a shocked disciple stared wide-eyed at the three shattered soul tablets in front of him, and the color on his face couldn¡¯t help but pale.
¡°Martial¡ Martial Uncle Chen Feng, Martial Uncle Huang Teng, and Gui¡
Martial Uncle Gui Ming¡¯s soul tablets were all shattered!¡±
ng! ng! ng!
The sound of bells reverberated throughout the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, signaling the demise of elders.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh-
in an instant, all the elders above Void Returning who were still within the sect appeared in the Elders¡¯ Hall.
Chapter 777: Arrival
Chapter 777: Arrival
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The expressions on many faces were notably grave.
They had not anticipated that three of their own Void Returning Divine Lords, including one who had reached the Celestial Radiance stage, would fall at the same time.
If the fall of two cultivators in the Dharma Form stage was unexpected, then the demise of Senior Brother Gui Ming, who was in the Celestial Radiance stage, was outright shocking.
What exactly had happened that could cause the simultaneous demise of three Void Returning Divine Lords?
As everyone was specting in their minds, suddenly, three exceptionally powerful presences appeared before everyone in the Elders¡¯ Hall.
These three figures were none other than three mighty beings of the Seethrough stage.
The Void Returning elders immediately stood up and bowed.
¡°Greetings, Senior Brothers!¡±
The three Seethrough cultivators nodded.
At that moment, one of the men d in ck spoke:
¡°We have a rough idea about the deaths of Junior Brother Gui Ming and the others.
They likely perished in a conflict with others.¡±
¡°What? They died at the hands of other cultivators?¡±
Upon hearing the man in ck¡¯s words, all the elders present were taken aback and then filled with anger.
¡°Who could possess such audacity to y the elders of our Five Elements Heavenly Sect?¡±
¡°We must find them and avenge Senior Brother Gui Ming and the others!¡±
¡°Yes, we must find the culprit and seek revenge for Senior Brother Gui Ming and the others!¡±
Seeing the reaction of the elders present, the man in ck simply raised his hand slightly.
In an instant, the previously noisy Elders¡¯ Hall became quiet once again.
The man in ck continued, ¡°This matter, I will investigate the site of Junior Brother Gui Ming and the others¡¯ demise along with Senior Brother Lie Kong.
Rest assured, their deaths will not be in vain.
Since the other party had the courage to kill the elders of our Five Elements Heavenly Sect, they should also be prepared to face our wrath.
That¡¯s all for now. Brothers and sisters, be extra cautious when you go out from now on. If you encounter any unpredictable dangers, prioritize your own safety above all.¡±
After finishing, the man in ck and the other two Seethrough powerhouses disappeared from the Elders¡¯ Hall.
Some timeter.
The man in ck and another man in a blue robe appeared at the site where Gui Ming and the others had fallen.
¡°Lie Kong, the task ahead now falls to you,¡± said the man in ck, turning towards the man in the blue robe.
The man in the blue robe nodded.
Soon, it seemed as if the flow of time was swirling in his eyes.
Scenes began to gradually emerge in his vision.
However, just as these scenes reached their most critical point, something seemed to obstruct and abrupt him, causing the scenes to immediately start blurring.
In the end, they began to shatter.
The man in the blue robe let out a muffled grunt.
The man in ck immediately looked at him and asked,
¡°Lie Kong, did something happen?¡±
The expression on the face of the man in the blue robe turned rather ugly as he nodded.
¡°The other party appears to have the ability to interfere with investigations and spying. When I traced back to the battle scenes, I encountered severe interference, which even caused some bacsh against me.¡±
¡°What?¡±
The pupils of the man in ck instantly narrowed.
He was fully aware of the implications of what the man in the blue robe had just said.
Didn¡¯t this mean that with their ability, it was utterly impossible for them to find the murderer of Gui Ming and the other two right now?
¡°Let me try again,¡± said the man in the blue robe, clearly unwilling to give up.
He began to trace back the scenes once more.
Yet, the result was the same as before.
When the scenes were traced back to the critical moment, they immediately began to shake violently and blur, preventing the man in the blue robe from seeing the contents clearly and even affecting his Primordial Spirit to some extent.
¡°Still no good?¡±
The man in ck obviously saw the oue as well.
The two exchanged a nce instinctively.
¡°We have no choice but to report this to the sect master or the supreme elders and ask them to conduct aprehensive investigation,¡± said the man in the blue robe.
¡°Yes, it seems that¡¯s the only option left,¡± the man in ck replied with a hint of helplessness.
A few monthster.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had traversed many distances, from the outskirts of the Myriad Dao Immortal City all the way to a towering ice mountain in the far north snow ins.
This mountain, marked on the map as Mount Dao Spirit, was unexpectedly a majestic ice mountain.
¡°Who would have thought that this so-called Mount Dao Spirit would actually be such a towering ice mountain,¡± Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but exim, looking around at the harsh environment.
Jiang Chengxuan also nodded slightly in agreement.
¡°I just wonder when exactly the Immortal Peak cave abode mentioned in the map will open.
Do we have to keep waiting here?¡±
Shen Ruyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°The environment around here might be harsh, but the Primordial Spiritual Qi is rich and rtively pure.
How about we wait here for a few years?
After that time, if the Immortal Peak cave abode appears, we can explore it.
If it doesn¡¯t open, we can choose to leave. What do you think?¡± Shen Ruyan suggested.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded at Shen Ruyan¡¯s words.
¡°Sure.¡±
Thus, the couple set about carving out a temporary cave abode for themselves.
And so, they waited, which indeed turned out to be several years.
On this day.
The couple was cultivating in their temporary cave abode when suddenly, several streaks of light shed across the sky in the distance.
Judging by their aura, they were also Void Returning Divine Lords.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately came out of their seclusion and went to the entrance of their temporary cave abode.
Soon, those streaks of lightnded not far from where Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan stood.
Looking up, they saw several individuals dressed in the attire of the Qian family.
Without a doubt, these individuals were from the super family, the Qian family.
The cultivators of the Qian family had also seen Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
One of the Qian family¡¯s cultivators, a woman in a goose-yellow dress with an oval face and exquisitely beautiful features, stepped forward with a smile and greeted Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan:
¡°My name is Qian Mengchen of the Qian family. May I know how to address the two fellow daoists?
You must also be here to enter the Immortal Peak cave abode, right?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.
They exchanged nces.
Shen Ruyan then smiled and replied, ¡°So, you are Fairy Mengchen of the Qian family. My name is Shen Ruyan, from the Thunderp Valley, and this is my husband, Jiang Chengxuan, from the Haoran Sect.¡±
Chapter 778: Cultivators of the Demonic Path
Chapter 778: Cultivators of the Demonic Path
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet fellow daoists from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley,¡± Qian Mengchen greeted politely with a fist salute.
¡°I hope that once we enter the Immortal Peak cave abode, if fate allows us to meet, we can support each other and collectively face the cultivators from other races.¡±
¡°Hm? Cultivators from other races?¡±
Hearing Qian Mengchen¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were both slightly taken aback.
Could it be that cultivators from other races will alsoe here?
Qian Mengchen seemed to have noticed Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s confusion. She was surprised at first, but then she smiled and said,
¡°It seems this is your first visit to Mount Dao Spirit, right?¡±
Without waiting for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to answer, Qian Mengchen continued:
¡°To be honest, our Celestial Floodgate Realm isn¡¯t the only ce to have Mount Dao Spirit in the Spiritual Realm.¡±
¡°Not the only ce?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were shocked again.
From what they understood from Qian Mengchen¡¯s words, this Mount Dao Spirit appears to exist in multiple realms within the entire Spiritual Realm.
This was very impressive.
Which kind of mountain could be found across various parts of the Spiritual Realm?
At least up to now, besides this Mount Dao Spirit, they had not heard of a second one.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Qian Mengchen nodded.
¡°Other than our Celestial Floodgate Realm, the Tianyao Realm led by the demons, the Tianling Realm led by the eldars, and the Changhai Realm led by the deepsea nomads all have this Mount Dao Spirit.
Every time the Immortal Peak cave abode opened, it would happen all over the Spiritual Realm at the same time.
Most importantly, after entering the Immortal Peak cave abode, people from different realms might encounter each other.
Sometimes, the trials within the cave abode even take the form of race-based confrontations.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan both understood the situation.
But it was precisely because they understood, they felt an even greater reverence for the creator of the Immortal Peak cave abode.
Who could possibly have the power to create this mountain in various parts of the Spiritual Realm and even interconnect different realms?
Such capabilities, perhaps even a Dao Integration Holy Lord, might find difficult to achieve.
Could it be that the other party was an immortal who had achieved immortality?
As they were contemting this, several streaks of light suddenly approached from the distant sky.
Qian Mengchen, standing beside Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, recognized them at a nce.
The neers belonged to the Ghost Hall, an overlord force and a bona fide sect of the demonic path.
That made Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Qian Mengchen frown.
The reason was simple: the way of conduct and the stance of the demonic path sects fundamentally opposed those of the more righteous sects and families, like theirs.
It was rare for the two sides to mingle, let alone cooperate.
Frankly, it would be considered quite fortunate if they didn¡¯te to blows before even entering Immortal Peak cave abode.
At this moment.
The cultivators from the Ghost Hall had already approached Jiang Chengxuan, Qian Mengchen, and their group.
One of them, a man with a particrly sinister appearance, nced at Jiang Chengxuan and Qian Mengchen without saying a word, just standing there quietly.
This somewhat relieved Qian Mengchen and her group.
They were worried that these people from Ghost Hall might not understand the situation and start a conflict right there and then, which would be truly troublesome.
¡°Huh¡?¡±
But at that moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted back to the distant sky.
There.
Several figures appeared, dressed in ck robes, each embroidered with a sinister skull pattern.
Initially, Qian Mengchen was puzzled by the couple¡¯s reaction.
However, as time passed, when she saw a few more people appearing again in the distance, her expression immediately changed.
This was because she had already recognized that these people were from the Sacred Skeleton Sect, a super demonic sect known for their ruthlessness, unpredictability, and their practice of sacrificing lower-level cultivators and mortals.
They were true demons in every sense of the word.
In that instant, whether it was Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, or Qian Mengchen, all of them tightened their brows.
They had a premonition that with the arrival of the Sacred Skeleton Sect, their moment ofpeacemight very well be shattered.
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Just then, the leading cultivator of the Sacred Skeleton Sect, a man with a string of white bones around his neck and a white hood on his head, burst intoughter.
¡°It¡¯s unexpected that friends from the Ghost Hall have arrived here before us.¡±
With that, he and the rest of the Sacred Skeleton Sect cultivators approached the sinister-looking man and his group.
¡°I am Kang Yuanfei of the Sacred Skeleton Sect. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be the Divine Lord Tianyou, right?¡±
Hearing Kang Yuanfei¡¯s words, the man addressed as Tianyou managed to squeeze out a smile.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
After a pause, Tianyou spoke again:
¡°Fellow Daoist Kang, if you don¡¯t mind, after we enter the Immortal Peak cave abode, let¡¯s join forces.¡±
Hearing this, Kang Yuanfei burst intoughter.
¡°Of course, we both belong to the demonic path, and it¡¯s only right that we help each other.
However, before that, we need to eliminate some unstable factors.¡±
As he spoke, Kang Yuanfei¡¯s gaze turned towards Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Qian Mengchen.
¡°Will you leave on your own ord, or do we need to personally force you out?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes narrowed at once.
Qian Mengchen¡¯s face changed.
¡°Kang Yuanfei, what do you mean by this? Do you think you¡¯ve already got us cornered?¡±
¡°What if I do?¡±
Suddenly, a terrifying aura surged around Kang Yuanfei.
Behind him, a sword made entirely of bones emitted a horrifying glow.
¡°A Spiritual Treasure!¡±
The expressions of the Qian family elders standing behind Qian Mengchen changed drastically.
It¡¯s known that Spiritual Treasures are mostly wielded by cultivators in the Celestial Radiance stage.
For cultivators in the Dharma Form stage like them, possessing a Spiritual Treasure is exceedingly rare.
Even for cultivators born into super families, this holds true.
However, once cultivators of the Dharma Form stage get their hands on a Spiritual Treasure, the boost to their strength is tremendous, potentially allowing them to dominate peers within the same stage.
Chapter 779: Opening, Entering
Chapter 779: Opening, Entering
Trantor. Henyee Trantions l Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that moment, Qian Mengchen and the few Qian family cultivators looked exceptionally grim.
They knew that facing Kang Yuanfei, who had a Spiritual Treasure by his side, they might not stand a chance.
However, the idea of leaving just like that was out of the question.
The opportunity to enter the Immortal Peak cave abode was too rare to pass up.
It required enough fate and fortune, not just strength or a powerful background, to seize such an opportunity.
So.
Even though Qian Mengchen and herpanions knew they might not be a match for Kang Yuanfei, they had no intention of backing down.
But before Qian Mengchen and the others could make a move, Jiang Chengxuan had already stepped forward.
In his hand, a treasure sword had appeared at some unknown time.
The sword was a deep, dark color throughout, exuding an immense sense of danger from the moment it appeared.
A breath filled with endless destruction radiated from this treasure sword.
¡°What?¡±
Feeling this aura, both Kang Yuanfei and Tianyou¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.
A look of surprise appeared on Qian Mengchen¡¯s face.
Apparently.
None of them had expected Jiang Chengxuan to have a Spiritual Treasure too.
Moreover, the aura emitted by this Spiritual Treasure seemed even stronger than Kang Yuanfei¡¯s.
Could it be that this was a mid-grade Spiritual Treasure?
With this thought, both Kang Yuanfei and Wuyou looked at Jiang Chengxuan with a deep sense of wariness in their eyes.
¡°You just said, either we leave on our own or you force us out.
But what I want to say now is, I neither wish to leave on my own ord nor am
I willing to be forced out by you.
I think, it¡¯s you who should leave!¡±
¡°What did you say?¡±
Kang Yuanfei¡¯s expression suddenly turned extremely vicious.
His eyes brimmed with boundless violent intent.
¡°You want us to leave?¡±
He pointed at himself and suddenly burst intoughter.
¡°Hahaha!
Such arrogance, do you really think having a Spiritual Treasure allows you to act recklessly in front of us?¡±
As he spoke, a hint of murderous intent emerged in Kang Yuanfei¡¯s eyes.
However, before he could make a move, Jiang Chengxuan, wielding the Sword of Extinction, struck directly at him.
Shriek¡ª
instantly, a gray-ck sword light, silent and swift, reached him.
Kang Yuanfei¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed as he let out an angry shout.
The next moment, his bone sword burst forth with an aura filled with
destion.
In the void, a pale sword qi instantly collided fiercely with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gray-ck sword light.
Swoosh!
Pffft!
Two dull sounds echoed through the air, causing Kang Yuanfei¡¯s expression to change instantly.
Because at this moment, he was shocked to see that the pale white sword qi that he had shed out was actually instantly annihted the moment it contacted the grayish-ck sword light.
A giant skeleton Dharma Form appeared behind Kang Yuanfei, its skull eyes shooting out two beams of dark green ghost fire.
Boom.
The ghost fire was also extinguished.
The terrifying sword light continued forward, aiming straight at him.
Kang Yuanfei¡¯s expression changedpletely.
¡°How is this possible?¡±
As he spoke, he suddenly spat out a white bone g.
The g grew longer in the wind.
Rustle-
In an instant, countless dark green beams shot out.
Boom, boom, boom!
A series of explosions resonated in the air, and only then was Kang Yuanfei able to temporarily block the gray-ck sword light.
However, Kang Yuanfei¡¯s face showed no joy in blocking the attack.
On the contrary, his expression became extremely somber.
He had never imagined that the opponent¡¯s Spiritual Treasure would be so powerful, significantly stronger than his bone sword by more than just a notch. Fortunately, at this moment, the space around the mountain peak they were on suddenly tore open.
A powerful spatial fluctuation spread out from the opened void.
¡°The Immortal Peak cave abode has opened!
Qian Mengchen immediately spoke to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Fellow Daoists, the opening of the Immortal Peak cave abodests for a very short time. Let¡¯s enter first and talkter.¡±
With that, she led the Qian family cultivators on her side and shed into the cave abode.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan knew Qian Mengchen was probably right.
They also decided not to waste any more time with Kang Yuanfei.
If the other party still didn¡¯t know what was good for him, he could naturally deal with him in the cave abodeter on.
Once Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s figures also disappeared into the entrance of the cave abode, Tianyou finally turned to Kang Yuanfei and said: ¡°Fellow Daoist Kang, let¡¯s go in too. Whatever issues we have, we can discuss them after entering the cave abode.¡±
Kang Yuanfei¡¯s expression changed for a moment.
He then nodded at Celestial You God and said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Afterward, both parties also entered the cave abode.
The scenery shifted.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked again, they found themselves on a huge ind.
Beside them stood Qian Mengchen and a few other Qian family cultivators. Qian Mengchen and the other Qian family cultivators were overjoyed.
After all, they had seen Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s performance just now and knew that his strength had already surpassed most Dharma Form cultivators.
Looking around, Jiang Chengxuan and the others noticed that Kang Yuanfei and Tianyou were not on the ind.
¡°Fairy Mengchen, how much do you know about this Immortal Peak cave abode?¡±
Shen Ruyan asked with a smile, turning to Qian Mengchen.
Qian Mengchen shook her head.
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much.
I only know that entering this Immortal Peak cave abode involves passing through various trials.
In the end, the master of the cave abode will reward you based on your performance in these trials.¡±
While speaking, she looked around the ind they were on and added, ¡°Based on my estimation, the trial for us has already begun the moment we appeared on this ind.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions shifted as they realized that countless sea monsters were swarming towards the ind from outside, indicating that the trial had indeed begun.
Chapter 780: Eliminating Sea Demons, The Second Trial
Chapter 780: Eliminating Sea Demons, The Second Trial
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Simultaneously, a message appeared in the minds of Jiang Chengxuan and everyone else.
They were instructed to defend the ind and prevent any sea demon from setting foot on it.
The group exchanged nces.
Then, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly asked, ¡°Fairy Mengchen, are the trials that cultivators face upon entering this Immortal Peak cave abode different each time?¡±
Although she was unsure why Jiang Chengxuan asked this question at that moment, Qian Mengchen nodded in response.
¡°Based on what I know, that seems to be the case.
Everyone who has entered the Immortal Peak cave abode has faced different trials.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°Everyone, since the trial has already begun, let¡¯s not dy any further. Let¡¯s each find a direction to stop those sea demons froming ashore.¡±
No one objected to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s suggestion.
Immediately, they each chose a direction and started to block the sea demons from reaching the shore.
Jiang Chengxuan then looked at Shen Ruyan.
¡°Madam, let¡¯s go too.
We should each pick a direction.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded.
Soon, the couple temporarily split up.
Jiang Chengxuan chose an area on the eastern side where the number of sea demons had already reached tens of thousands, making it the area with the highest concentration of sea demons.
Jiang Chengxuan scanned the area with his divine sense and found that the strengths of these sea demons were mostly between the fifth and sixth level, with very few reaching the seventh level.
At that moment, he did not waste time.
He formed a hand seal with both hands.
Rumble!
With a flick of his hands, a figure shimmering with five-colored radiance appeared behind him.
It was his Dharma Form, the Five Elements Dharma Form.
The Dharma Form raised its hands, and instantly, countless five elements converged in the sky.
A barrage of Five Elements spells, eachparable in power to a Level 7 divine power, poured down like a torrential rain upon the sea demons attempting to reach the shore.
Boom, boom, boom!
In an instant, countless sea demons were obliterated under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s barrage of spells.
ROAR!
At the same time.
Among the multitude of sea demons, suddenly, three enraged roars erupted.
Following that, Jiang Chengxuan clearly saw a sea snake tens of thousands of feet long, a colorful sea centipede with a single horn on its forehead, and a sea bull towering ten thousand feet tall, its body shimmering with blue vortices.
The strength of these three sea demons had astonishingly reached the Level 7, equivalent to Void Returning in human cultivators.
At this moment, the emotions of the three Level 7 sea demons were clearly very angry.
Almost the moment they saw Jiang Chengxuan, theyunched their attacks without any hesitation.
There was a rumble.
Three attacks of different colors simultaneously aimed at the Dharma Form Jiang Chengxuan had condensed.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan let out a cold snort from his nose.
The next moment, the Dharma Form he had condensed suddenly radiated a brilliant five-colored light.
In the sky, a giant sword qi, sparkling with five colors, fiercely shed downwards.
There was a pop.
Like a hot knife through butter, the iing three attacks dissipated into nothingness in mid-air.
At the same time.
The Dharma Form that Jiang Chengxuan had transformed into suddenly clenched its fists in midair.
There was a thud.
Ripples spread through the void.
Then, three punches, as intense as the sun, suddenly erged in the pupils of the three Level 7 sea demons.
ROAR!
Unexpectedly, the three sea demons felt an immense crisis approaching, causing them to roar involuntarily.
Their bodies began to rapidly expand, and in the blink of an eye, they grew to the size of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Dharma Form.
Boom, boom, boom!
Loud explosions echoed as the three fierce punches forced the sea demons back, sttering copious amounts of blood.
However, this was not the end.
As Jiang Chengxuan advanced, his aura heightened even further.
The demon ying talent given by the system was fully activated.
There was a ripping sound.
In midair, a green saber beam suddenly appeared.
Immediately after, the three Level 7 sea demons, which had been desperately resisting Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attacks, suddenly froze.
Then, their bodies disintegrated like powder, vanishing without a trace in an instant.
After dealing with the remaining sea demons, Jiang Chengxuan then moved towards Shen Ruyan¡¯s location.
At that moment, Shen Ruyan had transformed into lightning itself.
Thick bolts of lightning struck down among the sea demons, and in no time at all, the sea demons in her area were alsopletely eradicated.
Soon after, the couple started moving towards the area Qian Mengchen and the others were responsible for.
Clearly,pared to them, Qian Mengchen and her group¡¯s speed was not as fast, but fortunately, they had prevented the sea demons from stepping foot on their ind.
Some timeter.
All the sea demons that tried to attack their ind had been eliminated by them.
Pop! Pop!
Simultaneously, outside the ind, a towering tsunami rose, apanied by dense white fog.
This fog had the effect of obscuring divine senses, making it impossible for even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to see through the fog.
¡°This is?¡±
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan frowned at this phenomenon.
At this moment, Qian Mengchen said,
¡°This is probably the second trialing our way.¡±
¡°The second trial?¡±
A chill ran down Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s spines.
They instinctively felt that this second trial wouldn¡¯t be as easy as the previous one.
In fact, the previous trial wasn¡¯t easy by any means.
It appeared so only because Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were the ones facing it.
Anyone else might not have passed as quickly.
As they were pondering this, a message suddenly appeared in the minds of Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others.
¡°All individuals must navigate their ind to the central ind of this sea region within three days.¡±
This was the second trial presented to them.
Upon receiving this message, the expressions of Qian Mengchen and the others turned solemn.
They all understood how difficult it would be to navigate to the specified location without clear visibility ahead, not to mention the numerous unpredictable dangers that might lie in wait.
Once they encountered it, not only would it dy them, but everyone present would probably be at risk of being wiped out.
¡°Fellow Cultivator Jiang, Fairy Shen, how do you view this situation?¡±
At this moment, Qian Mengchen looked at the couple and asked.
Chapter 781: Lightning Area, Qian Mengchen’s Speculation
Chapter 781: Lightning Area, Qian Mengchen¡¯s Spection
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces.
Jiang Chengxuan then said, ¡°We n to continue. Fairy Mengchen, what about you? Do you wish to exit here?¡±
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan was aware that in the Immortal Peak cave abode, one could choose to exit midway after sessfully passing a trial. Of course.
Of course, this was under the condition that the next trial had not officially started yet.
Currently, since they had not yet navigated their ind toward the so-called central ind, the second trial could not be considered to have officiallymenced.
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question, Qian Mengchen immediately said with certainty,
¡°We also choose to continue, hoping that we can assist each other just like before.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were not surprised by Qian Mengchen¡¯s decision.
Shen Ruyan then said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to continue, Miss Mengchen, let¡¯s start moving our ind forward.
After all, staying in the same ce won¡¯t help us find any useful information right?¡± ¡¯
¡°Indeed, let¡¯s do as Fairy Shen suggests,¡± Qian Mengchen said with a smile, nodding her head.
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan and the others, following the instructions from the message, began to channel their Dharmic power into the ind beneath their feet.
BOOM!
Instantly, the entire ind trembled slightly.
The next moment, they could clearly feel their ind beginning to move in a certain direction.
¡°What¡¯s most important now is to determine our direction,¡± Jiang Chengxuan spoke again.
¡°Only by identifying the correct direction can we avoid wasting too much time in what¡¯s toe.¡±
Then, I wonder if Fellow Daoist Jiang has any way to determine the exact direction?¡± asked a square-faced middle-aged man standing next to Qian Mengchen.
Hearing his question, Jiang Chengxuan shook his head.
There¡¯s no method for the time being. However, since we are instructed to head towards the central ind, there will surely be corresponding hints or clues along the way.¡±
Rumble!
Suddenly, the ind they were on vibrated intensely.
Immediately after, dense bolts of lightning began to appear above their heads.
¡°And this is?¡±
The pupils of Qian Mengchen and the others involuntarily narrowed.
The square-faced middle-aged man said, ¡°Have we entered a lightning zone?¡± Crack-
Right after his words, streaks of red and white lightning began to strike towards them.
Instantly, every person present swiftly deployed their defensive treasures. Fortunately, the power of the lightningwasn¡¯t too overwhelming.
For the time being, it posed no substantial threat to them.
However, as time went on, Jiang Chengxuan and the others gradually realized something was wrong.
They began to notice that the power of the lightning falling from the sky was rapidly increasing.
Continuing at this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before some of them would be unable to withstand it.
They needed to find a way to leave this area quickly.
Jiang Chengxuan turned his head to look at Shen Ruyan, who understood her husband¡¯s intent.
After a brief thought, she took out a silver-white stone from her possession.
As soon as the silver-white stone was revealed, the lightning that had been furiously bombarding them seemed to be drawn to it, converging towards the stone in Shen Ruyan¡¯s hand.
Is that a Lightning Attraction Stone?¡± Qian Mengchen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.
She knew that a Lightning Attraction Stone was a treasure capable of drawing in lightning.
No matter how much lightning there was, it would be attracted to the stone. Therefore, this stone also served as an unusual means of diverting heavenly tribtions, especially useful during thunder-based heavenly tribtions faced by cultivators.
Of course.
The stone¡¯s ability to attract lightning was not limitless.
Once the density and intensity of the lightning surpassed the stone¡¯s threshold it would shatter.
However, the quality of the Lightning Attraction Stone Shen Ruyan had taken out seemed very high, unlikely to face any problems in the short term.
Squeak squeak¡ª
At this moment.
The Lightning Attraction Stone in Shen Ruyan¡¯s hand turned red and white, with countless sparks jumping on it, emitting a somewhat intimidating aura.
Clearly, the intensity of the lightning now exceeded the normal scope of the Dharma Form stage.
If Qian Mengchen and the others didn¡¯t possess any special treasures, they would likely struggle to resist.
Fortunately, as Jiang Chengxuan and the others continued to defend against the lightning, they hadn¡¯t forgotten to navigate their ind to shift direction.
As they gradually shifted the direction of their ind, the number of lightning bolts appearing in their field of vision noticeably decreased, signaling that they were moving away from the lightning-filled region.
A momentter.
The lightning attracted to the Lightning Attraction Stone hadpletely vanished.
¡°It seems we havepletely left that area,¡± Qian Mengchen sighed in relief.
She suddenly looked at everyone present and said,
Do you think this calm and stable state we¡¯re now in could be the correct direction towards the central ind?¡±
¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡±
¡°Exactly. Whenever we encounter various difficulties or obstacles, it could be indicating that we¡¯re heading in the wrong direction,¡± Qian Mengchen nodded affirmatively.
¡°Only when our ind is in this current state of calm and smooth progress,
could it be the correct path towards the central ind.¡±
Qian Mengchen¡¯s spection was bold but also usible.
After all, their divine senses couldn¡¯t prate beyond ten miles around them, and the message they received didn¡¯t provide any specific hints, not even a map.
Thus, to determine if they were heading in the correct direction, Qian
Mengchen¡¯s guess seemed quite likely.
¡°Regardless, let¡¯s proceed with this line of thought for now.
After all, we don¡¯t have a better method to confirm whether we¡¯re going in the right direction,¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded slightly towards Qian Mengchen, showing her agreement with the spection.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others present temporarily had no objections.
Just like that.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others continued forward.
About three hourster, they suddenly felt the temperature on their ind drop sharply.
The ground of the entire ind began to spontaneously form a thickyer of ice.
Chapter 782: Entering the Central Island to Collect the
Chapter 782: Entering the Central Ind to Collect the
Heart of nts
Trantor: Henyee Trantions I Editor: Henyee Trantions
Crack
Furthermore, after a short while, the ice that had formed transformed into ice figures about the height of a person.
They emanated an extreme coldness, seemingly capable of freezing even the divine powers of those at the Dharma Form stage.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Qian Mengchen were all shocked.
They did not expect this mere ice man to have such strength.
Jiang Chengxuan looked at Qian Mengchen, the square-faced man, and the others.
¡°Fairy Mengchen, and Daoist Donghai, we will take care of these ice figures.
As for navigating the ind, we¡¯ll have to trouble you and the others.¡± Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, both Qian Mengchen and Daoist Donghai nodded in agreement.
¡°Please be assured, Fellow Daoist Jiang. Leave the navigation of the ind to us,¡± QianMengchen responded.
With Qian Mengchen¡¯s assurance, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan no longer hesitated.
Behind the two of them, their respective Dharma Forms immediately appeared.
There was a loud bang.
The ice men that condensed on the ind seemed to have encountered some extremely terrifying attack.
In just a moment, all the ice figures shattered.
However, quickly, the shattered ice figures reformed, and their strength seemed even stronger than before.
Seeing this situation, Qian Mengchen immediately seemed to realize something.
Her pretty face changed slightly.
¡°This is not good! We must have taken the wrong direction, let¡¯s change course immediately.¡±
Hearing her, Daoist Donghai and the others also realized the situation.
Without a word, they immediately adjusted their Dharmic power, changing the direction.
Whoosh¡ª
As Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan shattered thest ice figure, the temperature around them began to slowly rise.
The frost covering the ground also gradually started to melt.
Seeing this, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of surprise.
¡°It seems our previous spection was indeed correct.
As long as we remain in the correct direction, simr situations will disappear. Conversely, if we deviate significantly from the correct path, the obstacles we encounter will be increasingly powerful.¡±
Subsequently, Jiang Chengxuan and his group encountered several more troubles.
Once, they faced a sea of fire, and another time, a sky full of destructive yellow sand that could disperse a cultivator¡¯s Primordial Spirit and body.
Simr to the earlier ice figures, resembling enemies also appeared on their ind during these trials.
Fortunately, with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s sufficient strength, along with Qian Mengchen and the others¡¯ quick responses, no real danger ensued.
Two dayster, as they progressed through the sea, Jiang Chengxuan and the others suddenly noticed the fog in front of them thinning.
Vaguely, they seemed to see a gigantic indparable to a continent, dotted with various immortal herbs and spiritual flowers.
The rich essence of Primordial Spiritual Qi felt almost tangible, invigorating Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others.
¡°Could that be our destination, the central ind, up ahead?¡± Daoist Qian Donghai couldn¡¯t help but speak up.
Hearing his words, everyone felt a stir in their hearts.
At this moment, a message suddenly appeared in their ears. ¡°Congrattions to all forpleting the second trial. Those who wish to leave now may do so.
If no one chooses to depart, please proceed to the next round, which is the third trial.¡±
After this message, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others exchanged nces.
Clearly, none of them intended to leave just yet.
At that moment, they suddenly felt something appear in their hands. Looking down, they each found a vibrant, clover-like object.
This item exuded a fresh, natural feeling, and seemed to contain an extremely rich essence of nt life.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan and the others were puzzled, a piece of information appeared in their minds again.
¡°This item is known as the Heart of nts, a top-tier treasure of the wood element.
Your third trial involves collecting these Hearts of nts.
Each person must collect ten Hearts of nts to proceed to the next round of trials.¡±
Upon hearing the message about the trial, the eyes of Jiang Chengxuan and the others sharpened slightly.
Collect the Hearts of nts?
Were they expected to go to the central ind and collect these Hearts of nts?
Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions exchanged nces once more, each seeing a serious expression in the others eyes.
If the third trial indeed required them to enter the central ind to collect the Hearts of nts, the potential dangers could far exceed those of the previous two trials.
No one could guarantee what level of dangery hidden within the central ind.
Most importantly, by this time, individuals from various regions must be converging on the central ind.
Once everyone entered the central ind, encounters were inevitable. Not to mention other factors, just thepetition for the Hearts of nts alone could lead to conflicts.
Jiang Chengxuan and his group felt this was bound to happen.
After all, the message did not specify that participants could not contest each other for the Hearts of nts.
¡°It seems we all need to be careful moving forward,¡±
Jiang Chengxuan said, looking towards Qian Mengchen and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the central ind together first and assess the situation.
If the Hearts of nts prove difficult to find, we may have to consider splitting up temporarily.¡±
Qian Mengchen and the others nodded in agreement with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s suggestion.
They were well aware that if the Hearts of nts were indeed hard to find, splitting up could potentially be more efficient than staying together.
The only issue was that individual safety would undoubtedly decrease once they separated, but that was a risk they had to ept.
Having chosen toe here and not leave beforehand, they had to be prepared for any situation.
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others stepped onto the central ind as their ind fully connected with it, without any hesitation.
Swoosh!
However, the moment their feet touched the ground of the central ind, two beams of light, one red and one yellow, suddenly shot towards Jiang Chengxuan and the others.
Chapter 783: Sword Spirit Grass, Separate Operations
Chapter 783: Sword Spirit Grass, Separate Operations
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Huh¡?¡±
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others all had their eyes narrowed.
The two beams of light, one red and one yellow, were actually shot out from two nts.
Their power seemed to beparable to a normal strike from a Void Returning Divine Lord.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the nts here have the ability to attack?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the others were somewhat surprised.
If that was indeed the case, then the level of danger here was far beyond their estimation.
ng!
With a flick of his fingers, Jiang Chengxuan effortlessly dissipated the two beams of light aimed at them.
Rustle-
Just as Jiang Chengxuan dispersed the two beams of light with his finger strength, the two nts, one red and one yellow, suddenly extended their branches and leaves.
Then, with a swishing sound, two sword qi were shot directly at Jiang Chengxuan once again.
¡°Huh?¡±
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and the others were once again surprised.
Qian Mengchen suddenly said, ¡°I think I know what these are.
They are Sword Spirit Grass, a special kind of spiritual nt that can generate sword qi to attack others.¡±
¡°Sword Spirit Grass?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the others were taken aback.
Quickly, Jiang Chengxuan again nullified the sword qi and cast a spell to restrain the two Sword Spirit Grass nts.
Qian Mengchen nodded.
¡°It¡¯s said that this grass disappeared from our Celestial Floodgate Realm tens of thousands of years ago.
It¡¯s unexpected that we would encounter such spiritual nts here in the Immortal Peak cave abode.¡±
¡°Then may I ask Fairy Mengchen, besides being able to attack others with sword qi, does this Sword Spirit Grass have any other special uses?¡± Shen Ruyan asked.
Hearing her question, Qian Mengchen nodded.
¡°Yes, it is said that this grass can be used to refine Sword Heart Pills, a type of pill that can help sword cultivators enhance their perception and consolidate their sword heart.¡±
¡°Sword Heart Pill?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were shocked.
Clearly, they were aware that the Sword Heart Pill mentioned by Qian Mengchen was not any ordinary pill but an immensely valuable one for sword cultivators.
Some sword cultivators were even willing to exchange Spiritual Treasures for it.
¡°It seems this central ind not only harbors numerous dangers but also many opportunities.¡±
As they spoke, the group collected the restrained Sword Spirit Grass.
Despite its attack power beingparable to that of a Void Returning level, the grasscked intelligence.
Anyone at the Void Returning realm could easily subdue it.
¡°Fairy Mengchen, let¡¯s get our share of the gains ording to our respective abilities. What do you think?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan looked towards Qian Mengchen and smiled as he made the suggestion.
The implication was that the distribution of any gains moving forward would be based on each person¡¯s contribution.
Qian Mengchen had no objections to this and nodded with a smile in response.
¡°That¡¯s only fair.¡±
Thus, the group of them began moving deeper into the central ind.
At the same time.
At the same time, several other inds gradually approached the central ind.
One of these inds was upied by Kang Yuanfei, Tianyou, and their group.
Looking ahead at the central ind, Kang Yuanfei said,
¡°Tianyou, as far as I know, that central ind harbors many treasures that both you and I need.
ording to the rules of the third trial, how about we join forces if we find a target worth striking?¡±
¡°Hmm, I have no objections.¡±
Tianyou nodded.
Soon, Kang Yuanfei, Tianyou, and their group also set foot on the central ind.
A few hourster.
On a massive mountain peak, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others had just finished off a swarm of flying ants attacking them.
Looking at the dense bodies of the flying ants, the expressions on Qian Mengchen and Qian Donghai¡¯s faces were slightly grim.
These flying ants had posed quite a threat to them.
Without Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, the Qian family cultivators might have suffered losses.
¡°Fellow Cultivator Jiang, Fairy Shen, there are six Hearts of nts here. We¡¯ll take two, and the rest are yours. What do you think?¡±
Qian Mengchen looked towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Shen Ruyan smiled and nodded, ¡°We have no objections. After all, you discovered this ce first. Otherwise, we could also split the Hearts of nts evenly.¡±
¡°Split evenly?¡±
Qian Mengchen was initially taken aback, then quickly shook her head.
¡°That¡¯s not appropriate. If not for you and Fellow Daoist Jiang, some of us might have encountered idents.
Therefore, it¡¯s reasonable for you to take four of the Hearts of nts, and we¡¯ll take the remaining two,¡± Qian Mengchen said as she retrieved six emerald-green glowing Hearts of nts from a nearby cave.
She kept two for herself and handed the remaining four to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan epted the four Hearts of nts without further politeness.
The group then continued along the path before them, moving forward.
About a few dayster.
The solemn expressions on their faces deepened as they looked at only three additional Hearts of nts in their possession.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. Although this ce doesn¡¯t say how long our test willst,
I suspect that once someone collects all the required Hearts of nts, they will advance to the next round of the trial first.
And once the collection of Hearts of nts reaches a certain limit, the trial might be dered over.
So.
In a way, our time here is likely limited.¡±
¡°What do you suggest, Fellow Daoist Jiang?¡±
¡°It¡¯s simple. Given our current situation, it would be best for each of us to search separately,¡± Jiang Chengxuan suggested in a low voice.
¡°Of course, to ensure we can contact each other immediately, it¡¯s best to carry a Telepathic Lock.¡±
The Telepathic Lock Jiang Chengxuan referred to is a treasure that can sense each other¡¯s location and send messages.
They had already tested it. The Telepathic Lock was not restricted on the central ind.
This would be the most efficient way to maximize each person¡¯s effectiveness.
After a brief discussion, Qian Mengchen and her group nodded in agreement with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s proposal.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, we have no objections to your suggestion.¡±
Chapter 784: Strange State
Chapter 784: Strange State
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the following period, Jiang Chengxuan and his group split up, including Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan themselves.
Despite the inherent risks of solitary exploration increasing the likelihood of danger, it was a necessity under the circumstances.
Their current pace in gathering the needed Hearts of nts was unbearably slow, and they were under no illusion that others wouldn¡¯t eventuallye to the same conclusion and decision.
With a heightened sense of vignce, Jiang Chengxuan extended his divine sense to its limits.
Slowly, he began to feel an eerie connection, as if his consciousness was on the brink of merging with the very essence of the ind itself.
This startling realization prompted him to abruptly halt the process.
¡°Something¡¯s amiss here,¡± Jiang Chengxuan muttered, his intuition telling him that the central ind was not as easy as it seemed on the surface.
Attempting to recapture that fleeting sensation, he expanded his divine sense once more, but the peculiar feeling eluded him.
This made him feel more that something was amiss.
So he kept trying. Once, twice, three times¡
Persisting in his attempts, after numerous tries, the sensation of bing one with the environment resurfaced, granting Jiang Chengxuan a clear insight into the whereabouts of the Hearts of nts.
¡°A Heart of nts lies roughly three hundred and seventy miles from my location,¡± he noted silently.
¡°Another is seven hundred and ny miles away, and further afield, a thousand and eight hundred miles away, lies a cluster of five Hearts of nts.¡± In this transcendent state, Jiang Chengxuan swiftly located over ten Hearts of nts.
Including those he had previously acquired, he had now gathered enough to meet the trial¡¯s requirements.
However, when he attempted to withdraw from this heightened state of awareness, he was shocked to find himself trapped, unable to return to normalcy.
This made his heart sink.
Indeed.
This state, along with the central ind itself, was truly bizarre.
Fortunately, I had taken precautions beforehand.
ng! ng! ng!
At that moment, a series of crisp bell sounds suddenly rang in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ears.
These sounds, or perhaps bell chimes, seemed capable of prating the Primordial Spirit, instantly jolting Jiang Chengxuan awake from that strange state.
As he fully emerged, he immediately felt a slight fatigue emanating from his Primordial Spirit, sending a chill through his heart.
Without a doubt, this weariness at the Primordial Spirit level was directly rted to the state he had just experienced.
He even suspected that if he had remained in that state for too long, he might never have been able to extricate himself from it again.
¡°What a strange ce.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan could not help but look around again.
Spiritual light began to flicker in his eyes.
Yet, despite his observation, he detected no abnormalities.
Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He immediately informed everyone of his discovery through a message.
However, his warning came a step toote.
As he sent out his message, in a jungle dense with vegetation, a Void Returning cultivator named Qian Shaoqiang was ecstatically gathering Hearts of nts.
In just a short while, he had collected no less than thirty Hearts of nts, filling him with immense excitement.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, Qian Shaoqiang, would have such a day.
There is actually such a special method on this central ind.
No wonder we were tasked with finding ten Hearts of nts.
No wonder those Hearts of nts were so difficult to find. It turned out that we had not grasped the right method.
Just you wait, I¡¯ll soon give you all a grand surprise,¡± he said to himself, continuing to sense for Hearts of nts in other areas.
Unbeknownst to him, as time passed, his form began to fade increasingly, as if he were truly merging with the world around him.
So much so that he failed to notice the message sent by Jiang Chengxuan.
It was only after finding several more Hearts of nts that he suddenly realized something was amiss.
¡°Wait, why is everything around me so quiet?
Why can¡¯t I feel any vitality from my own body?
What¡ what is happening?¡±
Suddenly, a primal fear gripped Qian Shaoqiang.
He attempted to escape this current state, but how could he possibly break free by his own strength after being immersed for so long?
Gradually, his sense of self became increasingly blurry, his existence fading away.
Eventually, he lost all sense of self, dissolving into nothingness, perhaps truly merging with the world around him.
Qian Mengchen, Qian Donghai, and the others, who had already received Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s message and sensed the danger from it, suddenly looked rmed as if they had realized something.
They each pulled out a jade scroll, and on it, the light representing Qian Shaoqiang had vanished.
This meant that Qian Shaoqiang had perished on this central ind.
¡°If Qian Shaoqiang truly encountered danger, he would have sent us a message.
Unless he met someone who couldpletely overpower him, leaving him no chance to even send a message.
But such individuals should be rare on this ind.
It¡¯s more likely, as Fellow Daoist Jiang suggested, that it was that state.
Qian Shaoqiang probably fell victim to it,¡± they thought.
This realization made Qian Mengchen and Qian Donghai even more cautious, doing their best to avoid entering that state.
They had also noticed that the longer and more frequently one entered that state, the harder it became to leave it.
Rather than risking their lives, they preferred to search slowly on the central ind.
BOOM!
Just then, as Jiang Chengxuan was about to reunite with his partner Shen Ruyan, he suddenly sensed a powerful surge of Dharmic power thousands of miles away.
Chapter 785: Killing an Eldarian Cultivator
Chapter 785: Killing an Eldarian Cultivator
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan immediately turned around.
There, in the midst of the fray, two figures were locked inbat.
With just a nce, Jiang Chengxuan recognized thebatants: one from the eldars and the other, a creature native to this ind.
Indeed.
Cultivators from other realms had ventured into the Immortal Peak cave abode just as they had.
Swoosh!
Suddenly, the eldarian cultivator conjured a transparent, small sword at his brow.
The ind creature, caught off guard, was pierced through the forehead by the ethereal de.
In an instant, the massive body of the ind creature froze in ce.
Jiang Chengxuan could clearly feel that the creature¡¯s soul had been extinguished with that single strike.
Unexpectedly, the eldarian cultivator had mastered such a formidable soul- attacking technique.
Suddenly, the eldarian cultivator¡¯s gaze shot towards Jiang Chengxuan, with a loud cry erupting from his lips.
¡°Who are you?¡±
The next moment, a fiercely sharp de light cleaved towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Chi chi chi!
The air around them filled with the grating sound of slicing, turning all vegetation and stone within a thousand miles to dust.
It was clear that this strike was not a mere probe; it was aimed with deadly intent at Jiang Chengxuan.
A cold light shed in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes.
He raised his hand into a fist.
There was a thud.
A formidable punch was unleashed by him.
Boom.
The collision between the fist and the de light erupted into a thunderous noise that shook the heavens and the earth, sending a massive mushroom cloud spiraling into the sky.
¡°What?¡±
The eldarian cultivator¡¯s face betrayed a flicker of shock.
¡°You can actually block my attack?¡±
With a glint of fierceness in his eyes, the next moment, a figure with four heads and eight arms materialized behind him.
Each of the eight arms wielded a different weapon: sabers, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, and tridents, allunched in a relentless assault towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Rumble!
In that instant, the air currents between heaven and earth burst apart.
An oppressive aura, heavy as Mount Tai, crashed down upon Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s
Jiang Chengxuan had not anticipated that his mere arrival would coincide with the eldarian cultivator¡¯s sh with the ind creature.
This ignited a spark of anger within him.
He raised his hand and grabbed.
There was a buzz.
Suddenly, the earth element surged wildly between heaven and earth.
Rumble!
From all directions, countless boulders and clods of earth swarmed in, sealing the attacks of the eight weapons in mid-air in just an instant.
It was the earth-elemental divine power, Sky Burial.
Whoosh¡ª
Without giving the eldarian cultivator a moment to react, three mes-one white, one gold, and one red-suddenly zed in the void. In an instant, they turned into a skyful of fierce mes, surging towards the eldarian cultivator.
¡°You¡¡±
A flicker of shock crossed the eldarian cultivator¡¯s face.
The four heads and eight arms of his Dharma Form shimmered with endless spiritual light.
Crack, crack, crack¡ªa series of sounds followed.
The Sky Burial, which had sealed his eight weapons, showed signs of breaking.
At the same time.
At the same time, a dazzling spiritual light suddenly emerged from the eldarian cultivator¡¯s brow.
There was a swish.
A transparent small sword, the same move used to y the ind creature, shot towards Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s forehead.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Upon seeing this, Jiang could not help but snort coldly.
The Cloud Piercer transformed into an awl, directly shing with the transparent small sword.
BOOM!
A boom, existing only at the level of the soul, suddenly erupted.
The transparent small sword was quickly shattered by the awl, turning into countless fragments.
The remaining force of the awl then turned back towards the eldarian cultivator.
¡°What?¡±
The eldarian cultivator was taken aback.
However, before he could react,
Tingling!
A clear bell sound suddenly resonated within his Primordial Spirit, causing a momentary daze.
And m that briefpse, the awl formed by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Primordial Spirit directly prated his forehead.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
The eldarian cultivator let out a scream.
Blood flowed from his seven orifices, and his aura instantly weakened.
Boom!
At that moment, the divine power of fire, Wrathful mes unleashed by Jiang Chengxuan,pletely engulfed his body.
Chi chi chi!
Suddenly, the air was filled with the sound of an object being incinerated.
The Dharma Form behind the eldarian cultivator was visibly shrinking at a rate detectable to the naked eye.
¡°Stop¡ stop!¡±
At that moment, from within the mes, the voice of the eldarian cultivator suddenly emerged.
I am of the Tianling Realm¡¯s royal family; you cannot kill me.¡±
¡°The Tianling Realm¡¯s royal family?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan scoffed at the im.
¡°Sowhat?¡±
As he spoke, a five-colored brilliance suddenly burst forth from behind Jiang Chengxuan.
In a sh, the five-colored light pierced through the body of the eldarian cultivator.
Already struggling under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s assault, the eldarian cultivator felt an intense weariness in both spirit and body, to the point where the cirction of his Dharmic power became sluggish.
This slight dy made it impossible for him to fend off Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attack any longer. From the inside out, he was engulfed by infinite mes.
His four heads and eight arms divine form copsed in an instant, scattering into light particles that vanished along with his entire being from this world.
At the same time.
On other parts of the central ind.
Sudden surges of angry auras rose.
¡°Who? Who dares to y a member of my royal family!¡±
In an instant, the owners of these auras began converging towards each other.
At the same time.
After ying the eldarian cultivator, Jiang Chengxuan collected his storage ring.
He then moved towards the corpse of the ind creature.
From it, he took a bracelet that shone with a jade-like luster.
¡°Is this? A tribtion-averting treasure?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly.
He had not expected to find a tribtion-averting treasure on the body of the ind creature.
No wonder the eldarian cultivator had been so desperate to y this ind creature; it was because he had discovered this item on it.
After taking the bracelet-shaped tribtion-averting treasure, Jiang Chengxuan did not linger. He quickly flew back towards the direction of Shen Ruyan.
On the way, he began to attempt refining the storage ring of the eldarian cultivator.
By the time Shen Ruyan¡¯s figure appeared in his sight, he had just sessfully refined the storage ring in his hand.
Chapter 786: Heavenly Spirit Holy Fruit, Final Test
Chapter 786: Heavenly Spirit Holy Fruit, Final Test
Trantor: Henyee Trantions I Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression froze in surprise, inside the storage ring, he found more than twenty Heart of nts.
How did the eldarian cultivator manage to obtain these?
Over twenty Heart of nts was no small number.
Even for him, up until now, he had managed to collect only a dozen or so. However, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attention was quickly drawn to other items within the storage ring.
Beyond the Heart of nts, there were also many cultivation manuals and scriptures of the human race, as well as pills and Dharma treasures used by human cultivators.
This realization made Jiang Chengxuan instantly understand that the eldarian cultivator he had just killed had likely spilled the blood of countless humans.
¡°Damnit!¡±
His expression turned visibly darker.
Had he known this, he would not have killed him so hastily.
¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
At this moment, Shen Ruyan noticed Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s state.
She approached him, her tone filled with concern as she asked.
Hearing her question, Jiang Chengxuan did not conceal anything and shared the events he had encountered with Shen Ruyan.
After listening, Shen Ruyan took the storage ring and examined it carefully, then she couldn¡¯t help but express her surprise.
¡°Eh? Husband, what is this?¡±
As she spoke, a yellow fruit appeared in her hand.
The yellow fruit emitted a faint fragrance.
just by smelling it, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt their Primordial
Spirits subtly strengthen.
Both of their expressions changed slightly.
¡°Such a potent effect on the Primordial Spirit; could this fruit possibly be the legendary Heavenly Spirit Holy Fruit?¡±
The Heavenly Spirit Holy Fruit is a unique treasure of the Tianling Realm, known for its miraculous effects on the Primordial Spirit, almost like a rebirth.
A single fruit can elevate a cultivator¡¯s Primordial Spirit by one whole realm, making it an extremely rare and valuable treasure.
Moreover, this fruit can only be found in the sacrednds of the Tianling Realm.
Ordinary Spirit n cultivators have no ess to it, and only core members of the royal family might have the chance to obtain it.
¡°It seems the eldarian cultivator I killed might indeed have had quite the background.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan then turned to Shen Ruyan with a smile, saying:
¡°Wife, since you found this fruit, it should be yours to consume.
You know, my Primordial Spirit is nurtured by a special treasure and is constantly growing stronger.
To me, its effect might not be as significant.
Shen Ruyan rolled her eyes at Jiang Chengxuan, retorting:
¡°Husband, do you really think I¡¯m a child?
How could such a sacred item be of no use to you?
Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. In my Thunderp Valley, we have a pill recipe that uses the Heavenly Spirit Holy Fruit as the main ingredient.
It¡¯s called the Heavenly Essence Pill, which greatly strengthens the Primordial
Spirit and enhances the Dharma Form.
I¡¯ll find a senior in the valley skilled in pill refinement to see if he can help refine it.
If all goes well, this Heavenly Spirit Holy Fruit should yield more than three Heavenly Essence Pills.
After setting aside a pill as a reward for the senior¡¯s pill refining services, we
can split the rest between us.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan naturally had no objections to his Daopanion¡¯s proposal. They then went through the eldarian cultivator¡¯s storage ring once more but didn¡¯t find anything else of significant value.
¡°By the way, Ruyan¡¡±
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan seemed to remember something and turned to Shen Ruyan.
¡°How many Heart of nts have you found here in total?¡±
Shen Ruyan smiled slightly, then extended her hand, which was as white as jade.
On it, six Heart of nts were neatlyid out.
¡°After receiving your message, I didn¡¯t try to merge my divine sense with the world again.
So, the harvest hasn¡¯t been that great.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded, then shared some of the extra Heart of nts he had collected with Shen Ruyan.
¡°Now, between us, we have nearly twenty extra Heart of nts.
I wonder how Fairy Mengchen and the others are doing. Perhaps, if possible, we should sell these extra Heart of nts to them.¡±
On this point, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were quite clear headed. Although they were in a cooperative rtionship at the moment, cooperation did not mean they were obliged to give away the Heart of nts they had obtained without expecting something in return.
They needed to receive appropriatepensation for the Heart of nts. Soon after, Jiang Chengxuan sent a message to Qian Mengchen and Qian Donghai.
They responded quickly, indicating that they indeed were short of twenty Heart of nts.
If Jiang Chengxuan was willing to transfer his Heart of nts to them, they were willing to purchase them at twice the market rate.
Some timeter.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, Qian Donghai, and another cultivator from the Qian family named Qian Wenshan, regrouped.
After they had pooled together the required Heart of nts, a message appeared before them once again.
¡°Congrattions to all of you for passing the third test. Do you wish to leave now, or would you like to continue to the fourth test?¡±
Upon hearing this prompt, Qian Mengchen, Qian Donghai, and Qian Wenshan all turned their gazes towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fairy Shen, what do you think?
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and said, ¡°We n to continue. I wonder if you three would like to leave now or continue as well?¡±
After exchanging nces, Qian Mengchen quickly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fairy Shen, we also wish to continue with you.
Since we¡¯vee this far, there¡¯s no reason to quit now.
Moreover, from what I understand, generally at this stage, even if there are more tests, there probably won¡¯t be many left.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt encouraged by this.
Quickly, the group of five chose to continue.
As soon as they all opted to continue, another message appeared before them. ¡°The fourth test begins now. Be advised, this test is also the final test of this Immortal Peak cave abode.¡±
Along with the message, an image appeared before them.
It showed a massive mountain, towering into the clouds.
¡°AU participants must reach the foot of this mountain within one hour and then choose a path to ascend.
The first to reach the summit will be deemed to have passed the test.
Failure to do so will result in failing this test.
Chapter 787: Colluding with Outsiders to Ambush Jiang Chengxuan
Chapter 787: Colluding with Outsiders to Ambush Jiang Chengxuan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others couldn¡¯t help but look solemn.
From the content of the test alone, the process seemed straightforward.
However, it was this simplicity that revealed the underlying ruthlessness of the challenge.
Setting aside what they might encounter on their way to the mountain, just the process of climbing it could prove to be exceedingly dangerous.
Moreover, the test details did not specify whether they would encounter other teams during the ascent.
If they did, would driving those teams away or even eliminating them reducepetition and potentially secure a victory in advance?
If these thoughts urred to Jiang Chengxuan and his team, other participants and teams would likely consider them too.
¡°It seems we need to hurry.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan turned to Qian Mengchen and the others with this remark.
They nodded in agreement.
¡°Let¡¯s not dy any further and set off right now.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
As they spoke, Jiang Chengxuan and his group started moving towards the giant mountain¡¯s location.
At the same time.
In several other ces, various groups were also making their way toward the mountain.
This included Kang Yuanfei, Tianyou, and others.
¡°Tianyou, I¡¯ve heard that during the trials within the Immortal Peak cave abode, it¡¯s possible to join another team midway through or merge with one. This is a hidden rule, known to only a handful.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Tianyou and hispanions, who were earnestly making their way, were taken aback by Kang Yuanfei¡¯s words.
Truthfully, they weren¡¯t very familiar with this piece of information.
However, Kang Yuanfei¡¯s timing in revealing this made them wonder about his intentions.
Hehe, don¡¯t misunderstand, Tianyou. I was just thinking, if we could choose another team to merge with during this process, it would undoubtedly greatly increase our chances of passing this test.¡±
Kang Yuanfei wore a smile on his face.
After all, you know that although our sects are strong, we¡¯re not so overwhelmingly powerful that we can crush all opposition, just like those people we encountered before.¡±
As Kang Yuanfei suddenly brought up Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, Tianyou s expression also grew more serious.
Indeed.
Kang Yuanfei¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong.
If they encountered Jiang Chengxuan and his group during the trial, they indeed didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in defeating them.
Most importantly, since the beginning, the two sides weren¡¯t together, meaning they were not on the same team and would inevitably bepetitors if they metter on.
Of course.
Tianyou wasn¡¯t naive. Hearing Kang Yuanfei¡¯s proposal, he immediately had his suspicions.
¡°Fellow Daoist Kang, are you implying you¡¯ve already made covert arrangements with someone?¡±
¡°Hehe, indeed, nothing gets past Fellow Daoist Tianyou.¡±
Kang Yuanfei didn¡¯t hide anything and responded with a smile, nodding: ¡°To be frank, not long ago, cultivators from the Tianiing Realm contacted me expressing their willingness to ally with us, even cing us in the lead.
After passing the test, they are only interested in iming a mere twenty percent of the rewards.¡±
¡°Such a favorable deal?¡±
Tianyou¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately.
¡°Do they have any special requests?¡±
Clearly, Tianyou wasn¡¯t naive either.
The offer to ally and even let them lead, with only a twenty percent im on the rewards after passing the test, was overly generous and far from normal circumstances.
You¡¯re right,¡± Kang Yuanfei confirmed with a smile.
¡°They do have one particr request: if we encounter Jiang Chengxuan and his group during the ascent, we are to cooperate with them to encircle and eliminate Jiang and his allies.¡±
¡°Encircle and eliminate them?¡±
Tianyou¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.
¡°You¡¯re asking us to coborate with outsiders to attack our own human cultivators?¡±
At this moment, Tianyou frowned slightly.
¡°Why would those eldarian cultivators want us to join them in attacking Jiang
Chengxuan and his group? Is there some conspiracy we¡¯re unaware of?¡±
¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Kang Yuanfei replied, shaking his head with a smile.
¡°I¡¯ve already inquired about this in detail.
The reason they want our help to eliminate Jiang Chengxuan and his team is that they¡¯ve killed a member of their royal family.¡±
¡°They killed a member of their royal family?¡±
Tianyou was somewhat taken aback.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Kang Yuanfei nodded.
¡°That¡¯s the main reason they want to coborate with us against Jiang Chengxuan and his team.
I assume you wouldn¡¯t have any reservations about working with outsiders against them, would you?
After all, notions of justice and principles are often abstract.
What truly matters are tangible benefits and interests.
What do you think?¡±
Tianyou gave Kang Yuanfei a deep look, then suddenly smiled and nodded:
¡°Fellow Daoist Kang, you¡¯re right. Everything else is indeed secondary to us.
Only our own strength and the corresponding benefits are real.
Alright, I agree to this.¡±
With that, the two exchanged a look and burst into heartyughter together.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Qian Mengchen¡¯s group were making all
haste towards the giant mountain depicted in the image.
And indeed, just as they had anticipated, they encountered numerous obstacles on their way.
Ind creatures, as if gone mad, desperately tried to block their path, including two peakDharma Form stage creatures.
Had it not been for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan stepping in, their team might have been significantly dyed.
Fortunately, with their strength, they managed to reach the foot of the giant mountain after spending a little over half an hour.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan and his team arrived at the foot of the mountain, another message appeared before them:
¡°Congrattions, you have achieved the first stage of this test. The next, which is also the final stage of this challenge, is the ascent. This test will officially begin in two hours.¡±
¡°Hm? We have to wait another two hours?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the others were taken aback.
With less than half an hour left to the one-hour deadline, it¡¯s uncertain how many will be eliminated in this stage.¡±
Chapter 788: Meeting on a Narrow Path, Meeting the
Chapter 788: Meeting on a Narrow Path, Meeting the
Deepsea Nomads
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Time passed bit by bit.
As time flowed swiftly by, the two-hour waiting period quickly psed.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan and everyone else received the message that the second stage of the test was officially beginning.
Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan and the others at the foot of the mountain, as well as people in other areas, began their ascent.
Rumble!
Not long into their climb, a series of thunderous noises echoed above Jiang Chengxuan and his team, followed by thick bolts of lightning raining down on them like a storm, attacking them with ferocity.
The expressions of Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions changed instantly.
They had not anticipated that the obstacles during the ascent would include such challenges.
Crack¡ª
In just a short moment, the defensive talismanic shields conjured by Qian Mengchen and the others began to show cracks, indicating the formidable power of the lightning, which had reached the peak of the Dharma Form stage. Shen Ruyan remarked, ¡°Right now, what we need to do is to quickly move out of this area, rather than staying here to fend off the lightning.¡±
Buzz!
As she spoke, a jade pendant around her neck emitted a ring of light, instantly blocking all the iing lightning from reaching them.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Shen Ruyan urged once more.
Following her lead, she and Jiang Chengxuan swiftly moved out of the area, with Qian Mengchen and the others, who were also enveloped in the protective light, quickly catching up without hesitation.
After spending some time, Jiang Chengxuan and his group finally managed to escape the thunderstorm area.
ROAR!
However, just as they emerged from the thunderstorm, they were confronted by a creature several thousand feet tall charging towards them.
This creature, with the head of a lion and the body of a serpent, exuded a ferocious and malevolent aura.
Upon seeing it, Jiang Chengxuan and his group tensed up.
¡°This is? A Lion-headed Serpent!¡±
At that moment, the creature¡¯s mouth opened wide, unleashing a powerful suction force that was beyond imagination, sweeping towards Jiang Chengxuan and his team.
¡°Go!¡±
Qian Mengchen flung her hand, and a green light talisman shot towards the gaping maw of the creature in an instant.
This was a Level 7 Green Light Sword Killing Talisman, a top-tier offensive talisman.
However, the Lion-headed Serpent seemed to not even notice its approach.
With a gulp, it swallowed the Green Light Sword Killing Talisman whole.
¡°What?¡±
At that moment, Qian Mengchen¡¯splexion changed dramatically.
She clearly felt the connection to her Green Light Sword Killing Talisman severedpletely.
Most importantly, it seemed the Lion-headed Serpent was utterly unaffected by the talisman¡¯s power.
¡°How is this possible?¡±
As Qian Mengchen was reeling in shock, Jiang Chengxuan alsounched an attack towards the Lion-headed Serpent, wielding a sword that radiated a grey-ck light, imbued with a terrifying aura of destruction.
Qian Mengchen, Qian Donghai, and the others¡¯ pupils constricted.
This was because they had already recognized that Jiang Chengxuan was using a Spiritual Treasure.
sh!
With the sound of fabric tearing, the giant mouth of the Lion-headed Serpent was cleaved in two.
The sword¡¯s momentum continued unabated, eventually slicing the creature in half.
Soon, the entire body of the Lion-headed Serpent was annihted by the destructive force carried by the sword light, turning into nothingness.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan said, turning back to the group.
¡°What we need to do now is to climb to the top of this giant mountain as quickly as possible.
Only then can we possibly secure sess in this test.¡±
Reminded by Jiang Chengxuan, Qian Mengchen and the others realized they had indeed not been using their full strength.
Indeed.
It seemed it was time to hold nothing back.
The group continued forward, encountering simr challenges as before.
Either the environment had suddenly changed and be extremely dangerous, or the creatures here had appeared to stop them.
Half a dayter.
Only then did Jiang Chengxuan and the others arrive at the mountainside.
This meant they were approximately halfway to the summit, a distance likely simr for other teams as well.
Even if there was a gap, it shouldn¡¯t be too big.
¡°Huh?¡±
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan and the others turned their gaze to a spot not far to their right, where another team had appeared.
¡°Who are those people?¡± The eyes of Jiang Chengxuan and his group sharpened as they recognized that the team before them consisted of deepsea nomad cultivators.
Indeed.
The situation was as they had anticipated.
It wouldn¡¯t be easy for all the teams that had arrived here to reach the summit.
Encounters and conflicts between the various teams along the way were inevitable.
Simultaneously, the deepsea nomad cultivators also noticed Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
The leader, a cultivator with a blue face, immediately fixed them with a cold gaze.
¡°It¡¯s human cultivators.¡±
Another, with a fierce look and dense scales on his forehead, sneered viciously.
¡°Perfect, let¡¯s take them down here. After that, we¡¯ll have one lesspetitor.¡± At this moment, both the deepsea nomad cultivators and Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s group understood very clearly that only one team could proceed forward from here.
The reason for that was because a path had appeared in front of them the moment they met.
At the same time.
A piece of information appeared in their ears.
¡°The victor may continue onward; the loser will be eliminated from the contest.
Life and death will depend entirely on your strength.¡±
The final words implied their uing battle could be unrestrained, not limited by any rules of the realm.
This understanding made the atmosphere between the two groups even more tense.
However, just then, a long-haired woman from the deepsea nomad cultivators with a fish tail looked towards Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions with a hint of arrogance and said,
¡°If you human cultivators choose to admit defeat now, you may leave on your own.
Afterwards, you might still receive some rewards from the previous three tests.
But if youck the self-awareness to not make enemies of our deepsea nomads, then I¡¯m sorry.¡±
At this point, a cold murderous intent surfaced on the face of the deepsea nomad female cultivator.
¡°Today, everyone of you here, without exception, must die!¡±
Chapter 789: Spiritual Treasure VS Spiritual Treasure
Chapter 789: Spiritual Treasure VS Spiritual Treasure
Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions
The provocative words from the deepsea nomads immediately ignited a sh of anger on the faces of Qian Mengchen, Qian Donghai, and the others.
The audacity of their opponents was simply too egregious.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan wasted no time in responding.
With swift action, theyunched their attacks.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands quickly formed a seal, and behind him, a vibrant disy of five-colored brilliance-green, red, yellow, white, and blue-soare upwards.
In an instant, a light with an extremely destructive aura swept towards the ferocious man in the Deepsea Nomads camp.
Simultaneously, Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes sparked with lightning.
Her hands conjured a Primordial Unified Qi Thunder,unching a hazy yet terrifyingly potent thunderbolt directly at a horned woman from the deepsea nomads.
Boom.
Swoosh!
The two attacks struck their targets almost simultaneously, their speed so great that no one on the scene could react in time.
By the time they did, the ferocious man and the horned woman began to dissipate, turning into nothingness, their faces etched with utter disbelief.
¡°You actually killed Lina and Vasa!¡±
The mermaid woman screamed, her expression twisting in shock and rage.
Soon, her face revealed an extremely distorted expression.
¡°You deserve to die! Truly, you deserve to die!¡±
BOOM!
As her outcry echoed, a colossal mermaid figure appeared behind her, devoid of facial features but covered in countless eyes.
¡°Everyone, be careful not to look directly at those eyes!
Qian Mengchen suddenly eximed, as if recalling something crucial.
Buzz!
The moment her warning sounded, all the eyes on the figure behind the mermaid woman opened simultaneously.
Instantly, the world seemed to lose its color, and a bizarre and peculiar power manifested upon each of Jiang Chengxuan
1 s group members.
Despite having closed their eyes in advance, they found it impossible to fully resist.
They felt their bodies bing rigid, and even their thoughts and consciousness began to slow down.
Ayer of grayish-white stone materialized on their skin, seemingly petrifying them into statues.
¡°Could this be the legendary Petrification Rule?
Jiang Chengxuan pondered, feeling the changes in his body. The next moment, a series of cracking sounds emanated from him. The stonyyer that had formed on his body began to fracture and, like powder, ked off and fell away.
It actually did not affect him at all.
¡°How is that possible?¡±
The mermaid woman was shocked when she saw this.
One had to know that this move just now was her innate divine power. Usually, it was very difficult for anyone to be immune to the influence of her divine power.
But now¡
Before she could react, the blue-faced man in the lead suddenly shouted.
¡°Be careful!¡±
sh!
An extremely twisted grayish-ck sword qi suddenly shed at her from the void.
The destructive intent contained in it caused the expressions of the mermaid woman and the blue-faced man in the lead to change drastically.
¡°It¡¯s a Spiritual Treasure, that¡¯s the power of a Spiritual Treasure!
Crash!
in an instant, the gray-ck sword Qi cleaved through the mermaid¡¯s Dharma Form, shattering it into countless pieces.
There was a bang.
The mermaid woman suffered a severe blow, spewing a mouthful of blood as
the attack hit.
However, before she could recover, a straight golden line blossomed in her pupils, followed by the sound of tearing.
The mermaid woman stood there in a daze.
A line of blood slowly appeared between her eyebrows.
Then, the blood line continued downwards.
Finally, with a crash, the mermaid woman¡¯s entire body was instantly split into
two.
¡°Junior Sister!¡±
The leading blue-faced man¡¯s eyes filled with rage and disbelief at the swift defeat of hispanion.
He had never imagined Jiang Chengxuan and his team could wield such terrifying power, rendering his junior sister unable to withstand even a single breath before being in.
He could not ept this at all.
¡°You will pay!¡±
With furious eyes locked on Jiang Chengxuan and his group, he summoned a blue trident above his head, surrounded by infinite waves, causing ripples in the surrounding void.
Boom!
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Qian Mengchen were taken aback.
That weapon was clearly another Spiritual Treasure.
Whoosh!
At that moment, the blue-faced man channeled all his Dharmic power into the trident.
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
in an instant, the trident radiated brilliant light, transforming the environment into a vast ocean.
Countless sea monsters and beasts emerged, aggressively attacking Jiang Chengxuan and his team.
¡°Hmph!¡±
With a light snort from Shen Ruyan, the jade pendant in front of her suddenly burst into a circle of blue light, within which surged blue lightning.
Crackle!
Countless streaks of blue lightning danced and flickered through the created ocean, and in just moments, all the sea monsters and beasts that appeared before Jiang Chengxuan and their eyes were reduced to charred remains.
Chi! Chi! Chi!
Not only that, but the vast expanse of blue ocean began to evaporate rapidly under the intense heat of the lightning.
The expression of the leading blue-faced man changed dramatically as he desperately formed hand seals.
The void around them twisted with ripples, and the tridentshed out towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Break!¡±
Shen Ruyan, holding onto her jade pendant, caused a giant blue light circle to burst forth from it.
Rumble!
The void exploded with a loud noise as countless trident points collided with the lightning in mid-air, turning into mes, smoke, and a massive mushroom cloud.
Puff!
At the same time.
A sword beam imbued with the essence of destruction broke through theyers of trident light, striking directly at the trident¡¯s core.
Rumble!
At the same time.
The jade pendant on Shen Ruyan glowed with green light again. With a crack, the ocean surrounding them vanished without a trace, dispelling the illusion and revealing the true battlefield once more.
Chapter 790: You Actually Joined Forces With The Eldars?
Chapter 790: You Actually Joined Forces With The Eldars?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Arghh!¡±
A gush of fresh blood erupted from the mouth of the leader with the blue face.
His eyes widened in shock.
He looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with disbelief, unable to ept what was unfolding before him.
¡°Mid-grade Spiritual Treasure, you actually possess a mid-grade Spiritual Treasure!¡±
Swoosh!
Without any unnecessary words, radiant beams of light suddenly erupted around Jiang Chengxuan.
His terrifying punches, like a downpour, continuously bombarded the body of the blue-faced leader.
A series of explosive sounds echoed.
The defensive treasure in front of the blue-faced leader managed to hold up only for a moment before it exploded with a thunderous boom.
The remaining fist imprints instantlynded on his body.
Apanied by a scream, the blue-faced leader was instantly reduced to a mist of blood.
Crackle!
At the same time.
A bolt of lightning struck the blood mist, obliterating all remaining consciousness within it.
Whoosh!
In the moment the blue-faced leader fell, the remaining deepsea nomad cultivators immediately turned to flee.
Unfortunately, Qian Mengchen and herpanions had already anticipated their move, blocking the only escape route.
¡°You should stay.¡±
As their words fell, towering and majestic Dharma Forms appeared behind Qian Mengchen and herpanions.
Just like that, after a brief moment, all the deepsea nomad cultivators present were dealt with by Jiang Chengxuan and his team.
Collecting the items left behind by their foes, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions continued forward.
Simultaneously, at several other locations on the mountainside, battles erupted.
Clearly, what Jiang Chengxuan and his team encountered was not an isted incident.
Every group that reached this point had to face a challenge.
However,pared to others, the battle on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s side was significantly shorter.
And as expected, the journey ahead proved to be even more challenging than the path they had previously traversed.
The number of beings obstructing their path also increased.
Swoosh!
As Jiang Chengxuan and his team turned around a steep slope, a fierce de light suddenly streaked towards them from the front.
The de light was ferocious, clearly carrying an intense killing intent.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others narrowed their eyes.
In an instant, a five-element aureole condensed above Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s head.
There was a ng.
The de light struck the five-element aureole but failed to stir even the slightest ripple.
However, it allowed Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions to get a clear view of their attacker.
It was a puppet at the pinnacle of the Dharma Form stage.
The battlemenced swiftly.
To the surprise of Jiang Chengxuan and his team, the puppet, although its attacks were nothing special, possessed a terrifyingly high defense.
Even when it was shed in half or cleaved into two, it could regenerate itself.
It was truly as resilient as a cockroach.
¡°Husband, the purpose of this puppet here is probably not to kill us but to dy our time,¡± Shen Ruyan suddenly spoke up, reminding everyone.
Hearing her words, everyone, including Jiang Chengxuan, found them very reasonable.
In response, Jiang Chengxuan formed a hand seal.
Instantly, three mes ignited in the void, manifesting another of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s divine power, the Trigram Divine Fire.
¡°Since it aims to dy us, let¡¯s see how long it can actually hold us back.¡±
BOOM!
As he finished speaking, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Trigram Divine Fire transformed into a beam of ming light that directly struck the puppet.
In an instant, a massive explosion erupted, and a towering pir of fire soared into the sky.
Shen Ruyan and the others noticed that the puppet was quickly melting within the raging mes.
However, soon after, its melted form began to reconstitute under some mysterious power.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze sharpened.
The next moment, a trace of green light appeared in the palm of his hand, indicating his use of the Wood-Elemental divine power, Withering.
¡°I want to see if you can still regenerate under my wood-elemental divine power.¡±
Crack! Crack! Crack!
Suddenly.
Suddenly, the puppet, which was still in the process of self-repair, emitted a series of ear-piercing sounds of breaking under the effect of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s divine power.
In no time at all, its body began to melt again.
Only this time, after melting, it failed to reform.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and the others hesitated no longer.
With a flicker of their figures, they swiftly bypassed the puppet.
No more barriers appeared in front of them.
¡°We have indeed passed this test.¡±
A sense of joy couldn¡¯t help but appear on everyone¡¯s faces.
About a dayter.
Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions were now tantalizingly close to the summit ahead.
They could even see the entire panorama of the peak.
However, just as they prepared to make a final push to reach the summit, a series of attacks brimming with killing intent suddenly came at them from the side.
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the others immediately turned around.
There, not far from their side, Kang Yuanfei, Tianyou, and others were gradually revealing themselves.
Beside them stood several eldarian cultivators.
¡°Ah? It¡¯s you?¡±
The expressions of Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions hardened.
Kang Yuanfei responded with a coldugh.
¡°What, already aiming for the top?
Did you not know that to reach the peak, you must first defeat the team here?
In other words, only one team is allowed to exist in this ce at any time.
Unfortunately for you, our two groups have arrived here at the same time.
Of course.
If you¡¯re willing to step aside now, we might consider letting you go.¡±
Hearing Kang Yuanfei¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions were clearly surprised.
They were unaware of such a rule in this ce.
This meant they had to deal with Kang Yuanfei¡¯s group before the next wave of people arrived.
Otherwise, if they waited for the next group, they might have to fight again.
¡°Why bother talking so much to them, Fellow Daoist Kang? Don¡¯t forget our agreement,¡± said a man with brown hair among the eldarian cultivators, turning to Kang Yuanfei and Tianyou.
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qjan Mengchen, and the others narrowed their eyes slightly.
They looked at Kang Yuanfei and Tianyou with a hint of icy coldness in their tone:
¡°You¡¯ve actually allied with the eldars? Do you seek to sever ties with the human race?¡±
¡°Haha.¡±
However, Kang Yuanfei simplyughed coldly.
¡°So what if we¡¯ve allied with the eldars? Don¡¯t try to point a finger at us.
You¡¯re not qualified to do so.
Besides, as long as we kill all of you here today, who will know afterward that we allied with the eldars?¡±
Chapter 791: Arriving at the Peak, Completing the Test
Chapter 791: Arriving at the Peak, Completing the Test
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon hearing Kang Yuanfei¡¯s words, a cold light shed in the eyes of Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions.
Without any further hesitation, they exchanged nces and prepared for action.
With a gesture from Jiang Chengxuan, a buzz filled the air.
The Sword of Extinction was summoned forth.
In an instant, a gray-ck light streaked through the void.
Kang Yuanfei¡¯s expression changed dramatically.
¡°Be careful, that¡¯s his Spiritual Treasure!¡±
BOOM!
In front of Kang Yuanfei, the Bone Sword, a Spiritual Treasure of his own, was conjured.
A massive explosion erupted in the air, and the Bone Sword let out a mournful cry as its light dimmed instantly.
Kang Yuanfei¡¯s expression turned grave.
But before he could react, the Sword of Extinction wielded by Jiang Chengxuan burst forth with an extremely terrifying brilliance.
A dreadful aura, threatening to obliterate everything, instantly swept across the field.
¡°And this is?¡±
Kang Yuanfei, Tianyou, and the eldarian cultivators all narrowed their eyes in shock.
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
The gray-ck light on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Sword of Extinction grew increasingly intense.
A gigantic sword shadow, piercing through the heavens, now hung over the heads of Kang Yuanfei and the others.
Its might had clearly surpassed that of ordinary Spiritual Treasures.
A great terror rose unbidden in the hearts of Kang Yuanfei and his group.
¡°This is a mid-grade spiritual treasure!
No, that¡¯s not right!
This is a mid-grade spiritual treasure on the verge of ascending to a higher grade!¡±
Suddenly, an eldarian cultivator cried out in horror.
It was clear to them all how terrifying the might of a mid-grade Spiritual Treasure on the cusp of reaching a higher grade could be once it unleashed its full power.
With their current strength, they had no means to withstand it.
¡°Kang Yuanfei, didn¡¯t you say that this person¡¯s strength is on par with yours?
Why does he have such a Spiritual Treasure on him?¡±
At this moment, the brown-haired man turned to Kang Yuanfei once again with a question.
Kang Yuanfei was also feeling bitter inside.
How could he have known that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Spiritual Treasure had reached the limit of a mid-grade Spiritual Treasure?
It was just one step away from crossing into the realm of high-grade Spiritual Treasures.
Rumble!
As if the heavens were falling and the earth was splitting apart.
The terrifying sword lightpletely engulfed Kang Yuanfei and the others present.
When the sword light dissipated, fewer than four people were still standing.
It was Kang Yuanfei, Tianyou, and the brown-haired man, all of whom had sustained various degrees of injuries.
¡°Huh? Still not dead?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan looked at Kang Yuanfei and the other two with some surprise.
Immediately after, he took out a Dharmic power recovery pill from his body.
After all, that attack had also significantly depleted his own reserves.
This immediately caused theplexions of Kang Yuanfei and hispanions to drastically change.
¡°Not good! Stop him!¡±
Clearly, Kang Yuanfei and his group understood that if Jiang Chengxuanunched another attack of that magnitude, they would not be able to withstand it.
In an instant, a tremendous light red from all three of them.
Gigantic Dharma Forms, towering hundreds of thousands of feet high, suddenly emerged behind them.
However, just as they were about tounch abined attack on Jiang Chengxuan to prevent him from restoring his Dharmic power, Shen Ruyan and Qian Mengchen, standing by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s side, stepped forward to shield him.
Shen Ruyan said, ¡°Do you really think you can stop my husband from restoring his Dharmic power? Do you take us for dead?¡± Shen Ruyan said.
Following her words, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others summoned their own Dharma Treasures and divine powers.
Boom, boom, boom!
The void was once again filled with countless explosions.
The expressions of Kang Yuanfei and hispanions changed once more.
It was because the attacks from Shen Ruyan and the others also put a great deal of pressure on them.
Especially Shen Ruyan¡¯s attacks.
She alone almost suppressed Kang Yuanfei and his twopanions.
¡°How can this be?
How can their strength be so¡¡±
Before Kang Yuanfei and his group couldprehend, a sword light, nearly identical to the previous terrifying one, appeared above their heads once again.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Theplexions of Kang Yuanfei and hispanions turned ashen.
They knew all too well that they could hardly withstand an attack of this level.
Their only option might be¡
Suddenly, a ruthless look shed in the eyes of Kang Yuanfei and hispanions.
The next moment, the Bone Sword on Kang Yuanfei and certain treasures on Tianyou and the brown-haired man burst forth with an extremely dazzling light.
They were actually nning to detonate their Spiritual Treasures!
Rumble!
At that moment, a thunderous roar erupted from the contact point in the sky.
The sky was filled with endless dazzling mes.
Qian Mengchen, Qian Donghai, and the others subconsciously took a few steps back.
Shock was also evident on their faces.
The collision¡¯s power was terrifyingly immense.
Without exaggeration, even a cultivator at the Celestial Radiance stage facing this might would likely have to retreat temporarily.
¡°Arghh!¡±
As the dust settled, Kang Yuanfei and his twopanions all violently coughed up blood.
Their auras became extremely feeble in an instant.
At this moment, they no longer harbored any thoughts of contesting with Jiang Chengxuan and his team.
All they wanted was to leave and quickly escape this perilous situation.
However, Jiang Chengxuan, standing in the sky, seemed to have read their intentions.
With swift hand seals, before Kang Yuanfei and his group could decide to quit the Immortal Peak cave abode, he conjured a five-colored radiance.
It was his Five Elements Extermination Divine Light.
There was a swish.
Before Kang Yuanfei and the others could fully react, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Five Elements Extermination Divine Light had already swept across them.
In an instant, the expressions on the faces of Kang Yuanfei and hispanions froze.
They stared nkly ahead, motionless.
Only when a breeze blew did their bodies crumble like weathered rocks into dust and disperse.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others all saw the path ahead.
This meant that they could now proceed.
With the distance remaining to the peak now quite short, they only needed to maintain their pace to sessfully reach the summit first.
Without wasting any time, Jiang Chengxuan and his team quickly continued towards the peak.
About a momentter.
Finally, Jiang Chengxuan and his group sessfully reached the summit.
At the same time.
A message suddenly appeared in Jiang Chengxuan and the others¡¯ ears.
¡°Congrattions on reaching the top of the mountain andpleting this
test..¡±
Chapter 792: The Spring of Enlightenment, Grasping the
Chapter 792: The Spring of Enlightenment, Grasping the
True Essence of Rules
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Buzz!
At the same time.
Everyone still within the Immortal Peak cave abode also received this message.
This caused their expressions to change immediately.
However, before they could react, they felt their bodies enveloped by an irresistible force.
In the blink of an eye, these individuals were all transported out of the
Immortal Peak cave abode.dwelling.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others were also transported by a strange force into a separate space.
Finding himself alone without Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and the others,
Jiang Chengxuan instantly understood.
This must be the ce where they would receive their rewards for passing all
the tests.
However, since everyone¡¯s contributions and efforts were different, the rewards they would each receive also varied.
Jiang Chengxuan almost immediately noticed a pool of blue water in front of him, from which steams of vapor rose.
Soon, these vapors formed various phenomena in the air above.
They represented forests, volcanoes, ciers, the earth, swords, and stars.
And so on and so forth.
Initially, Jiang Chengxuan was somewhat unclear about what these phenomena meant.
But as time passed and he continued to observe, he gradually realized that these phenomena represented different rules.
These were the transformations of thews of the Dao.
This realization immediately electrified him.
¡°Could it be that this pool in front of me is the legendary Spring of
Enlightenment?¡±
With this thought, Jiang Chengxuan could no longer remain calm.
If it truly was the legendary Spring of Enlightenment, then he had indeed struck a fortune.
The Spring of Enlightenment was said to be a supreme treasure that could enable one to grasp the true essence of a certain rule.
For cultivators, understanding the true essence of a rule meant that they had taken a solid step on the Dao that the rule represented.
This understanding could even be the foundation of their path to achieving the Dao.
In other words, one could rely on the true essence of the rule theyprehended to embark on the path to achieving unity with the Dao in the future.
Jiang Chengxuan knew that cultivators at the Seethrough stage were considered powerful because each of them had grasped their own rule¡¯s true essence.
Within this rule, everything was under their control.
Below the Seethrough stage, there was virtually no possibility of resistance unless one had already grasped the true essence of a rule.
However, before reaching the Seethrough stage, very few couldprehend the true essence of a rule.
At least to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s knowledge, within the Haoran Sect, no one below the Seethrough stage had yet grasped the true essence of a rule.
But now, facing the Spring of Enlightenment before him, Jiang Chengxuan was clear that it wouldn¡¯t take long for him toprehend the true essence of a rule that belonged to him.
When that timees, not only will cultivators at the Celestial Radiance stage pose no threat to him, but even the mighty beings of the Seethrough stage won¡¯t leave him utterly defenseless.
At the very least, he would have the possibility to struggle and resist.
With this thought, Jiang Chengxuan stepped into the Spring of Enlightenment without any hesitation.
Whoosh¡ª
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind became unprecedentedly clear. Many questions about cultivation that he had not understood before were suddenly answered.
At the same time.
The mysteries of various rules seemed to open their doors to him, with the transformations of the Five Elements vividly unfolding before his eyes.
While Jiang Chengxuan was deeply immersed in enlightenment within the Spring of Enlightenment, Shen Ruyan, located in a different space, experienced a rapid increase in her aura.
About a few dayster.
Shen Ruyan¡¯s cultivation had leaped from the Dharma Form stage directly into the Celestial Radiance stage, with her cultivation base and foundation being incredibly solid and stable, showing no signs of backfire.
Most importantly, during this process, she alsoprehended the True Thunder Nine Transformations, a top-tier lightning-elemental divine power. With this divine ability, she could not only instantly change herbat form but also harness the power of the true essence of a rule.
Rustle¡ª
At the same time.
Within the spring of Enlightenment, a series of intense sounds of flowing water suddenly emanated from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
Within a hundred miles around him, everything seemed to slow down.
Even the movement of the wind and the ripples on the water turned into slow motion.
An insect, entirely condensed from Dharmic power, entered this area and instantly seemed as if it had fallen into a quagmire.
Despite its desperate struggles and pping wings, its movements were slow and feeble.
¡°Is this the true essence of a rule that I haveprehended?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly opened his eyes. Countless streams of water began to circle around his body.
Indeed, what Jiang Chengxuan hadprehended was the true essence of the water rule.
Moreover, the divine power derived from this rule was the ability to restrict others¡¯ movement speed, which Jiang Chengxuan named ¡®Marsh¡¯.
Under his ¡®Marsh¡¯, all creatures entering this area would be as sluggish and hindered as if caught in a marsh struck by streams of water.
This means that within his ¡®Marsh¡¯, both the speed and power of an enemy would be significantly reduced.
Coupled with his Five-Color Divine Light, capable of weakening an opponent¡¯s strength, it¡¯s uncertain how much of their original power an opponent could retain.
While saying it reduces their strength to one-tenth might be an exaggeration, cutting it by half certainly isn¡¯t.
¡°Truly, the legendary Immortal Peak cave abode did not disappoint me.¡± Jiang Chengxuan mused, looking down at the Spring of Enlightenment beneath him.
He noticed that the water had bepletely clear, and the various phenomena previously hovering above had disappeared.
¡°It seems this is all I will gain from here.
It¡¯s about time for me to leave.¡± just as he finished speaking, Jiang Chengxuan felt his body enveloped by a strange force, which made him widen his eyes in surprise.
¡°What is this power¡?¡±
Before he could ponder further, a surge of abundant Primordial Spiritual Qi rushed into his body..
Chapter 793: Breaking Through to the Celestial Radiance stage, Five Elements Diagram Appears
Chapter 793: Breaking Through to the Celestial Radiance stage, Five Elements Diagram Appears
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In an instant, Jiang Chengxuan could distinctly feel his cultivation level soaring at an incredibly fast rate.
In just a short moment, his cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the Dharma Form stage.
At the same time, his form was finally enveloped by the transporting force. When he looked again, he found himself at the entrance of the Immortal Peak cave abode, surrounded by Shen Ruyan, Qian Mengchen, and others.
Husband, you¡¯re out,¡± came Shen Ruyan¡¯s surprised voice near him.
Turning his head, Jiang Chengxuan immediately showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.
¡°Ruyan, your cultivation¡¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded with a smile.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang¡¡±
At this moment, Qian Mengchen, Qian Donghai, and the others who were not far away also stepped forward.
¡°This journey to the Immortal Peak cave abode, we have relied much on the two of you.
Here, we would like to express our gratitude.
In the future, if the two of you need anything, feel free to contact us. As long as we can do it, we won¡¯t refuse.¡±
Hearing Qian Mengchen and the others¡¯ words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan politely exchanged pleasantries.
Afterward, both parties did not linger on this mountain.
After saying their goodbyes, they each left the mountain.
In the following years, the couple visited some other ces until more than a decadeter when they decided to return to their respective sects.
¡°Husband, I have gained a lot this time. After returning, I may need to enter seclusion for some time,¡± Shen Ruyan said, looking at Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
¡°I feel the same. After returning, I will also likely need to enter seclusion for a while.
Let¡¯s keep in touch after that.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
As they spoke, the two of them had already approached the Thunderp Valley.
Jiang Chengxuan turned to Shen Ruyan and said,
¡°Ruyan, this is where we part ways.
If anythinges up after you return, you can contact me immediately.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded.
Then, she stepped forward to give Jiang Chengxuan a gentle hug before flying towards the interior of Thunderp Valley.
Once Shen Ruyan¡¯s figure hadpletely vanished, Jiang Chengxuan left the entrance of Thunderp Valley and headed back in the direction of the Haoran Sect.
At the same time.
The Ghost Hall and the Sacred Skeleton Sect nearly discovered at the same time that Kang Yuanfei, Tianyou, and others had perished.
This news enraged the two major demonic sects.
They almost immediately targeted those who had entered the Immortal Peak cave abode, including Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and the members of the Qian family.
However, whether it was the Haoran Sect, Thunderp Valley, or the Qian family, none were entities easily manipted.
Shortly thereafter, all three forces rejected the demands of the two demonic sects to inquire about their elders.
Jiang Chengxuan learned about this as soon as he returned to the Haoran Sect.
His Shifu, Qin Shenwu, gave him a simple message: to not worry about this matter, as someone would handle it on his behalf soon.
This experience deeply impressed upon Jiang Chengxuan how reassuring it was to have the backing of a powerful sect.
Soon after, he returned to his own peak, Cloud Mist Peak.
After spending some time with his pet elk, Little White, Jiang Chengxuan went back into his own cave abode.
This journey had been immensely beneficial for his personal experiences and insights into cultivation.
Not to mention the true essence of a rule he hadprehended, just the various treasures he had acquired along the way had significantly increased his wealth. Especially the Five Elements Diagram, which he nurtured day and night with his Primordial Spirit and essence blood, had nearly beenpleted. ording to this rate, it would only take another hundred years before his intrinsic Spiritual Treasure woulde into being.
At that time, his strength would undoubtedly increase by another level.
However, before that, he could try to advance his cultivation further.
Although thest surge of Primordial Spiritual Qi in the Immortal Peak cave abode had already elevated his cultivation to the peak of the Dharma Form stage, transitioning into the Celestial Radiance stage would require a process, a breakthrough he must achieve on his own.
In the blink of an eye, another hundred years passed.
On this day.
In the quiet chamber of his cave abode dedicated to cultivation, Jiang Chengxuan finally slowly opened his eyes, a smile spreading across his face.
A profound aura now enveloped him, and his presence seemed to permeate the surrounding void.
Multiple images of Jiang Chengxuan appeared, quickly filling the entire quiet chamber.
If someone were present, they would clearly see that none of these images were illusions.
They were all actual manifestations of his Primordial Spirit.
This capability is something every cultivator at the Celestial Radiance stage possesses-the fusion of their Primordial Spirit with heaven and earth.
As long as a single Primordial Spirit remains, they cannot bepletely killed.
With the surviving Primordial Spirit, a cultivator at the Celestial Radiance stage can fully regenerate, which is a primary reason why cultivators of this realm are often referred to as being in an ¡°undying state.¡±
Of course.
If all manifestations of your Primordial Spirit integrated into the world are eradicated, death is inevitable, no matter the ims of immortality.
Buzz!
At that moment, a circle of five-colored brilliance burst forth from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s forehead.
Following this, a scroll radiating five-colored radiance, depicting mes, flowing water, towering mountains, forests, and desert mines, slowly revealed itself before Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes.
Indeed, this was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s intrinsic Spiritual Treasure, the Five Elements Diagram, which he had nurtured over countless years with his Primordial Spirit and essence blood.
The diagram was nowplete, signifying that Jiang Chengxuan truly possessed his own intrinsic Spiritual Treasure from this point forward.
Moreover, this intrinsic Spiritual Treasure was no ordinary one.
It was a fusion of five intrinsic Pure Yang Treasures, further refined with countless precious materials and nurtured over many years to reachpletion.
As soon as the Five Elements Diagram appeared, a sky-piercing beam of five-colored radiance shot up from the cave abode into the high skies above the mountain peak where he resided.
Instantly, an aura unique to the mighty beings of the Seethrough stage emanated from the scroll.
Seeing this scene, even though Jiang Chengxuan was already mentally prepared, he couldn¡¯t help but smile in surprise.
¡°This treasure truly did not disappoint me. Upon its birth, it possesses the power of a supreme-grade Spiritual Treasure.
With it by my side, even if I were to encounter enemies from the Seethrough stage in the future, I would have the strength to fight..¡±
Chapter 794: News from the Elder Council, Large Heavenly
Chapter 794: News from the Elder Council, Large Heavenly
Crystal Mine
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As he spoke, the Five Elements Diagram suddenly shed with light.
In the next moment, it transformed into a sword shimmering with a metallic luster, the very same Golden Void Sword from before.
Then, the form of the Golden Void Sword shifted again, morphing into the Deep Earth Halberd, the Eternal Sun Furnace, the East Green Dragon g, and the Yin-Yang Divine Water Jade, cycling through these transformations.
Eventually, it reverted back into a scroll and merged into Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s forehead.
At the same time, a message suddenly came through the elder token Jiang Chengxuan carried.
The message urgently summoned all elders present within the sect to convene at the Elder Hall for a meeting.
¡°What¡¯s happened now?¡± Jiang Chengxuan wondered, somewhat puzzled.
Without hesitation, his figure turned into a streak of light, flying directly towards the Elder Hall.
Along the way, Jiang Chengxuan did not conceal his aura.
Many disciples within the sect, sensing the distinct aura of the Celestial Radiance stage emanating from him, couldn¡¯t help but show a look of awe on their faces.
If the Dharma Form stage¡¯s Void Returning cultivators represented the middle to high echelons within the Haoran Sect, then the Celestial Radiance stage¡¯s Void Returning cultivators stood as the true upper echelon and core strength of the sect.
Upon entering the Elder Hall, some familiar elders from the sect cast surprised looks towards Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve broken through to the Celestial Radiance stage?¡±
Wen Tao, who had previously defended Heavenly Edge Immortal City alongside Jiang Chengxuan, approached him with a hint of astonishment.
¡°Yes, I encountered some opportunities during my travels outside and was fortunate enough to break through to the Celestial Radiance stage,¡± Jiang Chengxuan responded with a smile and a nod.
Hearing his words, Wen Tao, along with Hong Mei and others who were approaching, all disyed expressions of disbelief.
It seemed like it hadn¡¯t been that long since Jiang Chengxuan had broken through to the Void Returning stage, and now he had already advanced to the Celestial Radiance stage?
Buzz!
While everyone was still marveling at Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s breakthrough, two formidable presences suddenly descended upon the Elder Hall.
They were none other than Yuan Feng and Chi Yan, whom Jiang Chengxuan and others had seen before.
¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Yuan Feng and Senior Brother Chi Yan!¡±
Everyone immediately bowed respectfully.
The two Elders of the Seethrough stage, Yuan Feng and Chi Yan, nodded slightly in acknowledgment.
Their gazes eventually settled on Jiang Chengxuan, both showing a hint of a smile and nodding towards him.
¡°It¡¯s surprising that after a few hundred years, Junior Brother Jiang¡¯s cultivation has reached the Celestial Radiance stage.
This is indeed a joyous asion.
From now on, Junior Brother Jiang, your treatment will be in ordance with that of an elder of the Celestial Radiance stage.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan promptly expressed his gratitude, to which Yuan Feng and Chi Yan both shook their heads with a smile before moving on to the matter at hand.
¡°You must all be curious why we have summoned you here,¡± they began, piquing the interest of everyone present, including Jiang Chengxuan, Wen Tao, and Hong Mei.
Indeed.
At this moment, they were a little curious.
Why did Yuan Feng and Chi Yan gather all of them here?
Yuan Feng and Chi Yan¡¯s expressions grew solemn as they revealed the reason for the gathering.
¡°We have summoned you all because our Haoran Sect has discovered arge Heavenly Crystal mine on the Xichuan ins.¡±
¡°What? Arge mine of Heavenly Crystals?¡±
The faces of everyone present showed a sudden change, clearly understanding the significance of such a discovery.
In the Spiritual World, Heavenly Crystals are the universal currency for all cultivators above Void Returning.
More importantly, within anyrge Heavenly Crystal vein, there is a likelihood of finding Heavenly Mystic Crystals, which are extremely valuable tribtion-averting treasures.
Yes, Heavenly Mystic Crystals are tribtion-averting treasures, typically valued between thirty thousand to fifty thousand Heavenly Crystals.
They are a precious resource that many ordinary Void Returning cultivators dream of acquiring but often cannot afford.
Moreover, everyrge Heavenly Crystal mine can be considered a sustainable, renewable resource.
As long as mining is conducted responsibly, without depleting the resourcepletely, new Heavenly Crystals will naturally regenerate within the mine over time.
This means that as long as there are no issues with therge Heavenly Crystal mine, the Haoran Sect could continuously obtain Heavenly Mystic Crystals, despite the long regeneration cycle.
For Void Returning cultivators, who only face heavenly tribtions every tens of thousands of years, waiting for this cycle is not a problem.
¡°But¡¡± Elder Yuan Feng continued,
¡°We were not the only ones who discovered thatrge Heavenly Crystal mine.
Although our Haoran Sect was the first to find it, unfortunately, cultivators from other sects arrived afterward.
The exposure of this matter thus became inevitable.¡±
¡°What? Other sects have discovered therge Heavenly Crystal vein too?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan, Wen Tao, Hong Mei, and the other elders present all showed a change in expression.
No one understood better than them the magnitude of disturbance arge Heavenly Crystal mine could cause.
¡°May I ask Elder Yuan Feng, which other sects have discovered thisrge Heavenly Crystal mine?¡± asked an elder named Chen Fan, who was at the Celestial Radiance stage.
Hearing his question, everyone else¡¯s gaze also turned towards Elder Yuan Feng.
¡°It was cultivators from the Eternal Sword Sect,¡± Elder Yuan Feng replied slowly.
¡°The Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s cultivators?¡±
Upon hearing this name, all present slightly furrowed their brows.
Everyone was quite familiar with the Eternal Sword Sect.
It was also a super sect.
Although its foundation and overall strength were not as formidable as the Haoran Sect¡¯s, they had a close rtionship with the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, simr to the rtionship between the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
If the Eternal Sword Sect were the only ones to have discovered therge Heavenly Crystal mine, they might not have disclosed this information to others, not even to the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
But now, with the Haoran Sect also discovering therge Heavenly Crystal mine, and not being the first to do so, they had no right to im it as their own.
Under these circumstances, everyone present was almost certain that the Eternal Sword Sect would inform the Five Elements Heavenly Sect about the discovery..
Chapter 795: Goodbye, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters
Chapter 795: Goodbye, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon hearing this, every face in the room turned a shade grimmer.
Elder Chen Fan then asked, ¡°Given the current situation, how should our Haoran Sect handle this?
Should we inform the Sect Master and the others?¡±
Elder Chi Yan responded,
¡°Before summoning you all here, we had already informed the Sect Master and the others about the matter.
ording to their decision, our Haoran Sect will not concede even a fraction of therge Heavenly Crystal mine.
You all need to prepare.
Should any unexpected situations arise, you may be called upon to participate in a conflict.¡±
¡°Uh? Elder Chi Yan, do you mean to say our Haoran Sect is preparing for war with the Eternal Sword Sect and the Five Elements Heavenly Sect?¡±
¡°The Eternal Sword Sect, yes, but the Five Elements Heavenly Sect likely won¡¯t join in the short term,¡±
Elder Chi Yan continued. ¡°So far, the Eternal Sword Sect has not informed the Five Elements Heavenly Sect about therge Heavenly Crystal Mine.
I suspect they are testing the waters, possibly even hoping to reach some sort of agreement with us in secret.
However, I doubt such an agreement is likely.
So.
a confrontation between our sides might still be inevitable.¡±
¡°May I ask which Elder is currently stationed at therge Heavenly Crystal mine?¡±
Wen Tao inquired, bowing slightly towards Yuan Feng and Chi Yan.
After exchanging nces, Elder Yuan Feng answered,
¡°The one currently stationed at therge Heavenly Crystal mine is our senior brother, Elder Hua Feng.¡±
¡°Senior Brother Hua Feng?¡±
Hearing this name, everyone present could not help but be shocked.
It was clear everyone recognized Elder Hua Feng as one of the Haoran Sect¡¯s most powerful cultivators.
Not only was his cultivation at the Seethrough stage, but he was also considered a standout even within that level.
With him there, unless an opponent of the Dao Integration came forward, there shouldn¡¯t be much trouble under normal circumstances.
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
Just then, both Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan¡¯s expressions changed as they each pulled out amunication jade talisman.
When they finished reading the contents of themunication jade talisman, their rxed expressions immediately turned solemn.
Seeing their reaction, everyone else in the room tensed up, sensing that something was amiss.
¡°Senior Brothers, has something happened at therge Heaven Crystal mine?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Elders Yuan Feng and Chi Yan did not hide anything in response to the questions from the crowd.
¡°Just now, Elder Hua Feng sent us a message, informing that Xu Lingzi from the Eternal Sword Sect led a surprise attack on one of our outposts at therge Heavenly Crystal mine.
Currently, Elder Hua Feng has engaged in several battles with Xu Lingzi and his people, and for the moment, our side holds the upper hand.
However, ording to Elder Hua Feng, Xu Lingzi has already sent a message to their Eternal Sword Sect.
It won¡¯t be long before more cultivators from their sect arrive.
He urged us to quickly arrange reinforcements to head to the Xichuan ins.
We must set up a high-grade Level 7 array, the Vast Harmony Array, around therge Heavenly Crystal mine as soon as possible.
Only by doing so can our Haoran Sect gain a sufficient advantage and securely solidify our im.¡±
With that said, Yuan Feng and Chi Yan didn¡¯t waste any more time.
They looked around at those present, calling out several names.
¡°Those whose names have been called,e with us to the Xichuan ins.
The rest of you, be prepared as well. If arge-scale conflict breaks out between our two sects, we might need your participation.¡±
After finishing their instructions, Yuan Feng and Chi Yan, along with the named individuals, quickly left the Elder Hall.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what do you make of this situation?¡±
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others had already started leaving the Elder Hall.
Jiang Chengxuan, Wen Tao, and Hong Mei had not been called upon.
Wen Tao was the one who asked Jiang Chengxuan this question.
After a brief thought, Jiang Chengxuan replied to Wen Tao and Hong Mei,
¡°I suspect this might just be the beginning.
If things continue to develop this way, it might not be long before a war breaks out, possibly involving four sects or even more.
After all, there are already many conflicts between the human sects.
Some things, once they reach a certain limit, might explode even if no one wants them to.
What do you think, Senior Brother Wen, Senior Sister Hong Mei?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words made Wen Tao and Hong Mei look solemn.
Upon reflection, they realized that what Jiang Chengxuan had said was indeed urate.
This incident could potentially be a spark that ignites a war within their human race.
Of course.
That would be the worst-case scenario.
However, the situation might not necessarily develop in that direction.
After bidding farewell to Wen Tao and Hong Mei, Jiang Chengxuan went straight to the Shenwu Peak where his Shifu was.
Upon arriving at Shenwu Peak, Jiang Chengxuan found that his senior sister, Xie Xiangyao, and his senior brother, Zhao Tianfan, were both there.
Their expressions briefly showed surprise upon seeing Jiang Chengxuan, but soon turned into delight.
¡°Little junior brother, have you advanced to the Celestial Radiance stage?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
¡°I¡¯ve just broken through recently. I came to report to our Shifu.
By the way, I just visited the Elder Hall and heard about something.¡±
¡°Is it about the discovery of arge Heavenly Crystal mine on the Xichuan ins?¡± Zhao Tianfan asked.
¡°Yes, you both already know about it?¡± Jiang Chengxuan replied, slightly surprised.
Zhao Tianfan and Xie Xiangyao nodded. ¡°We came to see our master today precisely because of this matter.¡±
¡°For this matter?¡± Jiang Chengxuan was puzzled.
Zhao Tianfan exined, ¡°You might not be aware, little junior brother, but Saint Huang An of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect is attempting to break through to Mahayana.
For a Dao Integration Saint to break through to Mahayana, the first requirement is apleterge Heavenly Crystal mine.¡±
¡°Really? There¡¯s such a thing?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s pupils dted in shock, suddenly realizing theplexity surrounding therge Heavenly Crystal mine was far deeper than he had imagined.
If this matter were to be known by Saint Huang An, Jiang Chengxuan could almost predict the reaction.
After all, this concerned his own path towards the Dao, and no one would give up so easily.
Even if that ce was discovered by the Haoran Sect first, it was no exception.
If things went wrong, the war he was worried about might really erupt..
Chapter 796: Shifu’s Gift, Natural Secret Realm
Chapter 796: Shifu¡¯s Gift, Natural Secret Realm
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Come in, all of you.¡±
At that moment, the voice of Qin Shenwu suddenly resonated simultaneously
in the ears of Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao.
The three of them immediately looked at each other and replied in unison,
¡°Yes.¡±
Following that, they stepped together into the cave abode where Qin Shenwu resided.
¡°Greetings, Shifu!¡±
Upon arriving, Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao immediately bowed in unison to Qin Shenwu.
Qin Shenwu nodded at them.
Then, his gaze settled on Jiang Chengxuan.
A smile couldn¡¯t help but spread across his face.
¡°Chengxuan, well done. You¡¯ve broken through to the Celestial Radiance stage
so quickly.¡±
As he spoke, his expression froze for a moment, then he stared intently at
Jiang Chengxuan and suddenly said,
¡°Chengxuan, have you grasped the true essence of a rule?¡±
¡°What? Grasped the true essence of a rule?¡±
Hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s words, both Zhao Tianfan and Xie Xiangyao looked astonished.
They turned their heads in unison towards Jiang Chengxuan, eager to hear his response.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded and said with a smile.
¡°TO be honest, Shifu, I have indeedprehended the true essence of a certain
rule.¡±
¡°That¡¯s really¡¡±
Zhao Tianfan and Xie Xiangyao were somewhat surprised.
Clearly, they were well aware of how difficult it was to grasp the true essence of a rule at Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s level.
Most importantly, having grasped the true essence of a rule, he would possess a certain ability to protect himself in the future when facing powerful beings of the Seethrough stage, not being utterly powerless like other cultivators in the face of the Seethrough domain.
¡°Let¡¯s see what the true essence of the rule you¡¯ve grasped is.
Qin Shenwu said with a smile.
Zhao Tianfan and Xie Xiangyao were also quite curious.
They were genuinely interested in what kind of rule essence their junior brother had grasped.
Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t hold back or hide anything.
Suddenly, the sound of flowing water could be heard emanating from him.
Then, within a hundred miles, streams of water began to appear, surrounding the area with a majestic watery domain.
In this water domain,
Zhao Tianfan and Xie Xiangyao could distinctly feel their reactions, thought processes, and the speed at which the Dharmic power circted within their bodies all seeming to slow down.
¡°Hm? What is this?¡±
Both were visibly intrigued.
At the same time.
Qin Shenwu, seated at the head, burst intoughter.
¡°Excellent, excellent. Truly worthy of being my disciple, to have grasped the true essence of the Water Rule so quickly.
He immediately looked at Jiang Chengxuan and asked:
¡°Chengxuan, what have you named this true essence of the rule?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan respectfully replied.
¡°Shifu, the divine power derived from this true essence of the rule is named
¡®Marsh.''¡±
¡°Marsh?¡±
Qin Shenwu paused for a moment, then nodded in satisfaction.
¡°That¡¯s a very fitting name indeed.
However, I feel that your understanding of this rule¡¯s true essence is missing
some variability.¡±
¡°Missing variability?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan first appeared puzzled, then quickly realized.
With a somewhat wry smile, he nodded.
¡°Shifu is right. After all, my understanding of this rule¡¯s true essence is indeed
not fully perfected,cking in many variations.¡±
After a pause, he bowed respectfully again and asked:
¡°Shifu, can you teach me?¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Suddenly, Qin Shenwu burst into heartyughter.
He said, ¡±Since I¡¯m your Shifu, I¡¯ll naturally do my best to help you.
Well then, consider this item as my gift to you upon your advancement.¡± As he spoke, a golden crystal suddenly appeared in Qin Shenwu¡¯s hand, which he then handed to Jiang Chengxuan, saying,
-This is a Transformative Golden Crystal. Integrating it into your true essence of the rule will introduce many variations to it.
However, doing so will also make your rule¡¯s true essence somewhat more
sharp.
After all, this is a metal-elemental spiritual item of rules.
But since metal generates water and possesses the characteristic of variability, it can help your current true essence of the rule to undergo such changes. How you ultimately use it and perfect your own true essence of the rule will depend on you.¡±
Seeing what Qin Shenwu gifted Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan and Xie Xiangyao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.
Clearly, they were aware that the Transformative Golden Crystal given by Qin Shenwu was an extremely precious resource.
Didn¡¯t Qin Shenwu just mention that this was a metal-elemental spiritual item of rules?
Anything rted to the term ¡°rules¡± is invariablyplex. Though Jiang Chengxuan might not fully grasp the exact value of the Transformative Golden Crystal, he was aware that a spiritual item of rules was a treasure hard toe by, something you couldn¡¯t just find even if you had all the Heavenly Crystals in the world.
A wave of warmth flowed through Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart without reason.
He knew that whether it was his current Shifu, Qin Shenwu, his senior brother, Zhao Tianfan, or his senior sister, Xie Xiangyao, they all truly considered him as one of their own.
Their concern for him was genuine.
At that moment, as Jiang Chengxuan epted the Transformative Golden Crystal, he expressed his gratitude towards Qin Shenwu with utmost sincerity. ¡°Thank you for the treasure, Shifu. I will definitely remember your kindness and never forget it¡¡±
¡°Hehe, alright, alright.¡±
Qin Shenwu chuckled and waved his hand.
¡°I understand your feelings.
Now, let¡¯s discuss the matter of therge Heavenly Crystal mine in Xichuan
ins.¡±
Hearing Qin Shenwu mention this, whether it was Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, or Xie Xiangyao, they all perked up.
¡°You should all be clear about the specifics of this matter.
But there¡¯s one aspect you might not be aware of.
¡°Huh?¡±
Hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s words, faces of Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao all showed confusion.
A rare serious expression appeared on Qin Shenwu¡¯s face.
He continued: ¡°ording to the estimations of a few of us old folks, at the deepest part of thatrge Heavenly Crystal mine, there might very well exist a secret realm that has never been explored before.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Qin Shenwu¡¯s wordspletely stunned Jiang Chengxuan and the others. They could have never imagined that at the deepest part of therge Heavenly Crystal mine, there would actually exist an unexplored secret realm.
Could it be that the deepest part of therge Heavenly Crystal mine was actually connected to a natural secret realm?
As if reading the thoughts of his disciples, Qin Shenwu slowly nodded, affirming.
¡°You¡¯re thinking correctly. Inside, there indeed lies a natural, unexplored secret realm..¡±
Chapter 797: The Outbreak of Total War, Choosing Missions
Chapter 797: The Outbreak of Total War, Choosing Missions
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, whether it was Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, or Xie Xiangyao, their emotions were inevitably stirred.
They were ail too aware of how precious an untouched, natural secret realm could be.
Almost instinctively, they harbored the same thought.
No matter what, their Haoran Sect must secure therge Heavenly Crystal mine for themselves.
However, the three of them quickly calmed down.
Xie Xiangyao said, ¡°Shifu, with such crucial information, is it possible that the Eternal Sword Sect, or even the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, might alsoe to know of it in time?¡±
Qin Shenwu smiled slightly, then shook his head and replied,
¡°You can rest assured on that matter. As long as they do not possess therge Heavenly Crystal mine, they will not be able to learn of this news.
Because, before this, we old folks havebined several of our Haoran Sect¡¯s treasures topletely shield the secrets of heaven.
They would not be able to divine any rted information even if they tried.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
This assurance secretly relieved Xie Xiangyao, Jiang Chengxuan, and Zhao Tianfan.
As long as those outside their circle remained unaware, then the control over therge Heavenly Crystal mine remained within manageable bounds.
Even if a sect war broke out, it could still be contained to a certain extent, preventing it from affecting arger, broader scope.
¡°Now, what I want to discuss with you is this.¡±
Qin Shenwu¡¯s voice rang out once more.
This jolted Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao.
¡°If, after this, we indeed go to war with the Eternal Sword Sect and the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, then you must strive to earn sufficient contribution points during this conflict.
Only by doing so, after we have secured thatrge Heavenly Crystal mine, will you be eligible to be among the first to enter that natural secret realm.¡± These words instantly sharpened the resolve of Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao.
They could discern from their Shifu¡¯s words that the slots for the first expedition into the natural secret realm would be highly contested. Only those who truly made significant contributions during this event would be granted the privilege of initial entry.
For any natural secret realm, the first entrance alwayses with the blessing of the realm¡¯s fortune.
This fortune not only benefits the individual in numerous ways but also enables them to find treasures that are perfectly suited and harmoniously aligned with themselves during their journey in the realm.
Thus, whenever a natural secret realm is discovered, the opportunity to be among the first to explore it bes incredibly precious.
Even within a sect as unified as their Haoran Sect,petition is inevitable in such matters.
And this, Qin Shenwu conveyed, was the real reason he had summoned them here.
Compared to their fellow sect members who hadn¡¯t received this news, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions had indeed gained a significant advantage. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. If there are no further questions, you may leave. Remember, during this period, try not to go out or ept any sect missions. ording to my estimation, the war with the Eternal Sword Sect should start very soon.¡±
And indeed, Qin Shenwu¡¯s predictions came to pass.
Just half a month after Jiang Chengxuan and the others bid farewell to Qin Shenwu, a piece of news suddenly swept through the entire Haoran Sect.
Just half a day earlier, a Seethrough stage powerhouse from the Eternal Sword Sect had led a team to attack the Haoran Sect¡¯s Tianyun Herbal Garden, ughtering all the cultivators stationed there.
Moreover, they plundered all the spiritual herbs from the Tianyun Herbal Garden and used a secret method to contaminate its spiritual veins.
This turned the Tianyun Herbal Garden into a barrennd.
Such shocking news immediately startled all the cultivators within the Haoran Sect and then enraged them.
How many years had it been since such a bold attack on their Haoran Sect¡¯s properties urred?
Let alone wiping out all the cultivators stationed in their Tianyun Herbal Garden.
Such actions were extremely vile.
Sect Master Xue Ping had dered a full-scale war against the Eternal Sword Sect just an hour before.
As for this announcement, the higher-ups of the sect remained rtively calm, especially those like Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao, who had been aware of the situation beforehand.
They understood that the incident at the Tianyun Herbal Garden was not the beginning.
In fact, there had been many shes between the cultivators of both sides before, with both sides experiencing losses.
However, this incident had be the spark that ignited a full-scale war between their Haoran Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect.
It was believed that simr news would also spread throughout the Eternal Sword Sect.
At this moment.
Many elders within the sect had already received their missions and headed to various battlefronts.
It was then that Jiang Chengxuan suddenly received a message from his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, asking him toe to Shenwu Peak directly.
Without any hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan quickly made his way to Shenwu Peak.
He saw Qin Shenwu standing in front of a stone table, who smiled upon seeing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s arrival.
¡°Chengxuan, I have something to tell you. Your senior brother and sister have already been assigned by me to the frontlines.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan was slightly surprised.
Just two days ago, he, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao had still met up.
It was unexpected that in the blink of an eye, his senior brother and sister had already been sent to the frontlines.
The specifics, I have already mentioned to you before,¡±
Qin Shenwu continued.
¡°If you wish to be among the first to enter the natural secret realm in the future, then it is imperative not to stay behind in the sect during this war. You must earn sufficient contributions.
Therefore, as you might have already guessed, I¡¯ve called you here to assign you a specific mission.¡±
With that, Qin Shenwu gestured with a wave of his hand.
Instantly, several mission details appeared before Jiang Chengxuan.
The first mission was to head to therge Heavenly Crystal mine battlefield in the Xichuan ins, to assist Senior Sister Xie Xiangyao and other Seethrough stage elders in the struggle against the Eternal Sword Sect cultivators for control over the mine.
The second option was to be stationed at a location known as Haoran Valley within the Haoran Sect to prevent surprise attacks from the Eternal Sword Sect.
The third mission involved leading a group of cultivators to defend a major city
on the front lines, named East Sky Immortal City.
Thest option was to covertly infiltrate the area behind therge Heavenly Crystal mine battlefield in the Xichuan ins, waiting for the right moment tounch a surprise attack or an assassination operation against the Eternal Sword Sect monks.
These four tasks were carefully selected by Qin Shenwu for Jiang Chengxuan after much consideration.
The choice was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s to make.
After much deliberation, Jiang Chengxuan recognized the merits in each of the missions his Shifu had chosen for him.
However, being inclined towards action rather than passive defense, and having undertaken many defense missions previously out of necessity rather than desire, he quickly ruled out the second and third options.
Both guarding Haoran Valley and defending East Sky Immortal City didn¡¯t align with his personal inclinations.
Compared to these, he preferred a more proactive approach, making him gravitate towards choosing between the first and thest mission.
Sure enough.
Upon closer inspection, the first mission seemed the most suitable for him.
On the frontline, the opportunities to earn merit were significantly greater than those in a covert operation.
Plus, having Senior Sister Xie Xiangyao, a Seethrough stage powerhouse, by his
side provided some assurance of safety.
However, such a role would limit his ability to fully utilize his strengths, especially considering his status not just as any Celestial Radiance stage cultivator but also the possessor of the supreme-grade Spiritual Treasure, the Five Elements Diagram, which granted himbat capabilities even against Seethrough stage powerhouses.
Under such circumstances, the frontline battlefield did not seem to meet his needs.
So.
After careful consideration, Jiang Chengxuan looked at Qin Shenwu and said,
¡°Shifu, I wish to undertake thest mission.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s response, a smile immediately spread across Qin
Shenwu s face, and he nodded, saying,
¡°I knew you would choose thisst mission.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately responded with a tteringpliment with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your excellent arrangement, Shifu, knowing exactly what your disciple needs.¡±
¡°Haha.¡±
Qin Shenwu chuckled and tapped at Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s forehead, his expression then turned serious as he looked at Jiang Chengxuan and said, Since you have chosen thisst mission, I won¡¯t say much more.
In any case, the battlefield is ever-changing, and even the undying cultivators
of the Celestial Radiance stage have fallen in the past.
I don¡¯t have many demands on you, just one ¨C prioritize your own safety above all else.
If you¡¯re not sure, remember not to force it.
Remember, as long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡±
It was evident that Qin Shenwu¡¯s words came from the heart.
Jiang Chengxuan was deeply moved.
He nodded solemnly at Qin Shenwu, saying,
¡°Please rest assured, Shifu. I will prioritize safety, and if I¡¯m not absolutely
sure, I will not take unnecessary risks.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Qin Shenwu nodded in satisfaction.
Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he turned to Jiang Chengxuan and said:
¡®By the way, if you get a chance, remember to keep an eye on your senior sister.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
Hearing his master¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression momentarily froze.
Qin Shenwu, however, shook his head with a hint of helplessness.
-Anyway, just remember to pay a little attention when the timees.
Your senior sister, sigh¡¡±
Chapter 798: Helping in Secret, The First Celestial Radiance Cultivator Perished
Chapter 798: Helping in Secret, The First Celestial Radiance Cultivator Perished
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Qin Shenwu didn¡¯t borate further, but Jiang Chengxuan had his guesses.
Without lingering inside the sect, Jiang Chengxuan submitted his mission details at the Elders¡¯ Hall and then promptly left the boundaries of the Haoran Sect.
A few dayster.
A few dayster, in the Xichuan ins, where therge Heavenly Crystal mine was located, numerous battles were erupting.
Cultivators d in Haoran Sect garb were shing fiercely with those dressed in the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s attire.
The exchange was intense, with casualties on both sides over time.
However, overall, the Haoran Sect demonstrated superior strengthpared to the Eternal Sword Sect.
So.
After some time, the Haoran Sect started gaining the upper hand.
Yet, up until now, no cultivators of the Celestial Radiance stage from either side had entered the fray.
The conflict was, for the time being, kept within certain limits.
But, as Jiang Chengxuan predicted, this equilibrium wouldn¡¯tst long and was bound to be disrupted soon.
Indeed, just as he expected, half a monthter, a sh over a strategic point led to both the Haoran Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect deploying their Celestial Radiance stage cultivators.
The battle between Celestial Radiance stage cultivators was immensely fierce, with the conflict quickly spreading over tens of thousands of miles.
In the sky, four cultivators, transformed into colossal figures spanning millions of feet, were colliding against each other, sending waves of formidable Haoran Qi and sword light soaring through the air like pirs, exploding continuously in the high skies.
The terrifying fluctuations directly rippled through the ground below and the surrounding void, creating visible ripples in the air.
Hidden in the shadows, Jiang Chengxuan observed the battle.
He noticed that the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s Celestial Radiance stage cultivators, whether in terms of Dharmic power strength or the divine powers they used, seemed slightly inferior to those of his own sect.
And this was probably rted to the inheritances of both sides.
After all, the Haoran Sect was a super sect with a background in the Immortal Realm.
What about the Eternal Sword Sect?
Although it was also a super sect, there were also immortals in the Immortal Realm.
However, their overall foundation was still a little inferior to their Haoran Sect.
It was also because of this that the Eternal Sword Sect did not have the slightest advantage when facing the Haoran Sect.
Boom!
At this moment, two Celestial Radiance stage cultivators from the Haoran Sect made their move simultaneously.
In an instant, the two Celestial Radiance stage cultivators from the Eternal Sword Sect, and their Dharma Forms, were severely damaged.
Their once towering and solid figures immediately became somewhat ethereal, indicating that if the battle continued in this manner, they would undoubtedly be defeated before long.
However, at that moment, behind the two Eternal Sword Sect cultivators, a simrly formidable aura suddenly emerged.
It was another Celestial Radiance stage cultivator.
Seeing this, the two Celestial Radiance stage cultivators from the Haoran Sect exchanged a nce, with one of themmenting,
¡°I knew it. You guys from the Eternal Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t y fair.¡±
Buzz!
As he spoke, a simrly powerful aura rose behind the Haoran Sect¡¯s cultivators, belonging to someone Jiang Chengxuan knew well.
It was none other than Wen Tao.
Boom!
With a swipe of Wen Tao¡¯s hand, his Dharma Form, spanning millions of feet, unleashed a sh.
There was a ripping sound as a sword qi, thick with the essence of Haoran, surged towards the newly appeared Eternal Sword Sect cultivator.
The cultivator¡¯s expression tightened.
Just as he was about to activate his Dharma Form to counterattack, an extremely obscure force suddenly descended on him, causing his movements and reactions to be slower.
¡°How¡¡±
His pupils shrank in shock.
By the time he attempted to counterattack, it was already toote.
Boom!
The Haoran sword qi shed by Wen Tao directly split his Dharma Form in two, causing an explosion of spiritual Qi in the sky.
The cultivator uncontrobly spat out a mouthful of blood.
Seizing the moment, Wen Tao struck again.
The remaining two Eternal Sword Sect cultivators saw this and their expressions drastically changed.
Unfortunately, before they could react, the two Celestial Radiance stage cultivators from the Haoran Sect had already intercepted them.
The cultivator who had spoken just now smiled and said, ¡°What are you two trying to do?
Don¡¯t forget, your opponents are us.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the two Haoran Sect cultivators attacked.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In that instant, the two sides collided tens of thousands of times.
On the other side.
Wen Tao, with a significant advantage,unched another sh towards the Eternal Sword Sect cultivator.
Buzz!
A tremendously blinding giant sword glow suddenly appeared in the sky, slicing through space itself.
Even before the sword glow fully reached him, the Eternal Sword Sect cultivator already felt a piercing pain across his body.
¡°Damn it!¡±
The Eternal Sword Sect cultivator was both shocked and enraged.
He couldn¡¯t understand the source of the mysterious force that had slowed his reactions and thoughts just moments before.
Unfortunately, he no longer had the chance to unravel this mystery.
As he was grappling with these thoughts, a more potent binding force suddenly descended upon him, dissolving all his defenses.
This immediately made him realize that there was another person hiding around them.
He attempted to warn hisrades, but as he opened his mouth to shout, Wen Tao¡¯s attack had already engulfed his entire body.
During this process, a sword glow even sharper than Wen Tao¡¯s swept across the Eternal Sword Sect cultivator without drawing any attention from those present except perhaps for a faint notice from Wen Tao himself.
However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it.
With rapid hand seals, Wen Tao conjured the figure of a sage donning a Confucian cap, who then drew a pen and pointed it straight at the brow of the Eternal Sword Sect cultivator.
¡°How dare you!¡±
¡°Defend!¡±
At this moment, the Eternal Sword Sect cultivators who were held back by the two Celestial Radiance stage cultivators of the Haoran Sect could not help but be furious.
They desperately wanted to assist their fellow sect member but were unable to break free from the Haoran Sect cultivators¡¯ blockade, forced to watch as the pen in Wen Tao¡¯s Dharma Form made contact with theirrade¡¯s forehead.
BOOM!
It was like aet exploding.
A blinding orb of light in the high sky suddenly copsed inward and then rapidly expanded.
Caught in the midst of this were the Eternal Sword Sect Celestial Radiance stage cultivator and his Dharma Form.
¡°Senior Brother Liang!¡±
The two Eternal Sword Sect cultivators eximed in shock.
At this moment, all eyes were drawn to that part of the sky, where a massive Dharma Form and the figure of a bearded man disintegrated in front of everyone.
This marked the first Celestial Radiance stage cultivator to fall since the battle began.
Reacting swiftly, the two Eternal Sword Sect cultivators immediately retreated with their forces, conceding the strategic pointpletely.
This turn of events came as a pleasant surprise to the two Haoran Sect cultivators.
Approaching Wen Tao, they respectfully fist-bumped their chests and said,
¡°Senior Brother Wen, it¡¯s amazing to see how much your strength has grown in such a short time. To be able to y an opponent of the same stage in directbat truly earns our admiration.¡±
However, faced with theirpliments, Wen Tao¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, hinting at aplex mix of feelings about the situation.
Wen Tao nced at the two junior brothers and inquired,
¡°Did either of you notice anything unusual just now?¡±
¡°Something unusual?¡±
Hearing Wen Tao¡¯s question, both cultivators were visibly taken aback.
The young man in blue asked, ¡°Senior Brother Wen, what do you mean by ¡®something unusual¡¯?¡±
After pondering for a moment, Wen Tao shared his suspicion with them,
¡°I suspect someone secretly lent us a hand just now.¡±
¡°Someone helped us?¡±
The two junior brothers were immediately surprised by this revtion.
They did not expect Wen Tao to say this.
Suddenly, the tall, thin man seemed to realize something and asked with some astonishment,
¡°Senior Brother Wen, are you suggesting that your ability to y Liang Guanghua was because someone in the shadows assisted you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Wen Tao didn¡¯t conceal the truth and nodded in affirmation.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for that person¡¯s assistance, I believe it would have been impossible to y Liang Guanghua. At most, defeating him would have been feasible.¡±
¡°Uh¡¡±
The two junior brothers exchanged nces, bewildered.
If what Wen Tao said was true, how powerful must that hidden individual be, especially since they hadn¡¯t detected his presence at all?
Most importantly, who could this person be?
¡°Senior Brother Wen, if this is indeed the case, do you have any guesses about the identity of this person?¡± the young man in blue inquired.
However, Wen Tao shook his head.
¡°As far as I know, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone within our Haoran Sect who specializes in such concealling abilities.
Moreover, the strength of this individual is formidable.
At least at the Celestial Radiance stage, I¡¯ve heard of no one like that.¡±
¡°Could it be one of the Seethrough stage senior brothers?¡±
The tall, thin man initially spected but then immediately dismissed the idea.
What status do those in the Seethrough stage hold?
It seemed improbable for them to act in such a manner.
Most importantly, if a Seethrough stage cultivator had indeed intervened in the battle, it would have been impossible for both their side and the Eternal Sword Sect not to notice even the slightest sign.
While Wen Tao and the others were discussing among themselves, Jiang Chengxuan, positioned further back, suddenly noticed some unusual movements from the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s side..
Chapter 799: Hiring Demonic Cultivators, Eternal Sword Sect’s Conspiracy
Chapter 799: Hiring Demonic Cultivators, Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s Conspiracy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
As Jiang Chengxuan observed, two figures shrouded in dense, malevolent energy made their way into the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s camp.
This immediately raised his suspicions, as the intense aura of malevolence surrounding these individuals was not characteristic of righteous cultivators.
It was highly likely that they were cultivators from the demonic path.
The thought that the Eternal Sword Sect might be colluding with demonic forces crossed his mind but was quickly dismissed.
It seemed improbable for the Eternal Sword Sect to engage in such foolishness.
However, the possibility of them hiring a few demonic cultivators to assist in the shadows was more usible.
Given the appearance of these individuals, it was clear they were not from any significant demonic sect, making it difficult to use the Eternal Sword Sect of collusion based on their involvement alone.
A cold light shed in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes as he decided to investigate further,
¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re up to.¡±
With that, his figure vanished as if erased by an invisible hand, thanks to his secret technique, ¡®Formlessness¡¯.
At this moment.
Within the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s camp, the two demonic cultivators were already meeting with the person in charge from the sect, known as the Fiery Sword Emperor, a Seethrough stage powerhouse.
The Fiery Sword Emperor addressed the two,
¡°Fellow daoists, I trust there are no issues with the task we¡¯ve agreed upon?¡±
The one-eyed man among them responded with a smile, ¡°Rest assured, Daoist Fiery Sword. We, Yin-Yang Killers, having epted yourmission, will certainly strive toplete it without any mishaps unless we perish in the attempt.
Furthermore, we will keep our mutual information confidential and not reveal a word to outsiders.¡±
¡°That¡¯s reassuring,¡± the Fiery Sword Emperor replied, a slight smile appearing on his face.
He then handed over a jade slip to the one-eyed man, saying,
¡°Brother Fei Ying, this contains information about that location. Please review it carefully before taking any action.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
With the jade slip in hand, the Yin-Yang Killers didn¡¯t linger any longer.
After bidding farewell to the Fiery Sword Emperor, they left the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s camp.
Watching their departure, an Eternal Sword Sect elder approached the Fiery Sword Emperor, expressing concern,
¡°Senior Brother Fiery Sword, could inviting those two pose any future risks?¡±
A cold smirk appeared on the Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s face.
¡°The possibility of future risks? Do you really think I would keep them around after this is over?¡±
The elder¡¯s expression immediately changed. Then, he said in realization,
¡°I see. I understand now.¡±
Meanwhile, the Yin-Yang Killers, having departed from the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s camp, made their way toward the location detailed in the jade slip. However, at this moment, the charming woman looked at the one-eyed man and said,
¡°Brother Cheng, isn¡¯t it too risky for us to work with a sect like the Eternal Sword Sect?¡±
After all, a sect like theirs will not hesitate to betray us at critical moments.¡±
The one-eyed man responded with a scoff,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.
Do you think I n to blindly follow their dictates?
If that were the case, I can almost guarantee those Eternal Sword Sect folks would turn on us in a heartbeat.¡±
¡°Then why are we still engaging with them?¡±
The woman¡¯s confusion was apparent.
The one-eyed man said, ¡°Our cooperation stems from a need for something they possess.
However, you also know that I didn¡¯t really express my needs previously. Instead, I asked for something else.
Right now, half of that item is already in my hands.
The rest depends on how we y our cards.
Rest assured, should things go south, I won¡¯t hesitate to pull us out of the fire. I won¡¯t let us fall into peril.¡±
As they continued their conversation, unbeknownst to them, a silent observer trailed behind.
Jiang Chengxuan looked coldly at the two people in front of him.
Based on the other party¡¯s current route and their previous conversation, Jiang Chengxuan roughly understood the purpose of the two people¡¯s trip.
¡°How ruthless.
So, they resort to employing demonic cultivators to do such a thing.
I may have underestimated the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s willingness to stoop so low.¡±
The ce the Yin-Yang Killers wanted to go to was the nearest mortal city.
Yes.
There were also mortal cities in the Spiritual Realm.
Moreover, the size and poption of these mortal cities were evenrger than the mortal cities in the lower realm.
What they intended to do was to wipe out that mortal city.
At that time, the Haoran Sect cultivators of the righteous path would definitelye here to check.
Most importantly, ording to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s understanding, there were many mortal rtives of the Haoran Sect cultivators living in that mortal city.
If anything happened to the city, the cultivators of the Haoran Sect who were participating in the war would be affected.
Should any Haoran Sect memberse to investigate, they might fall into a meticulouslyid trap, altering the war¡¯s course in unforeseeable ways.
However, eradicating a city of such magnitude would not be straightforward, thanks to the protective arrays.
Usually, this kind of array was in a dormant mode.
However, as long as the city was attacked, the hidden and dormant array would bepletely revived.
At least for a short period of time, it could help withstand attacks.
Unless the attacker¡¯s strength had already far exceeded the limit of the array.
Only then would it be possible for it to be instantly broken through.
As for those who could do so, they were typically Void Returning Divine Lords.
This was especially so for Void Returning Divine Lords at the Celestial Radiance stage. They were able to do it with ease.
It seemed likely that part of the attackers¡¯ mission included drawing the attention of the Haoran Sect¡¯s cultivators to this city.
In essence, any incident urring in this mortal city would undoubtedly impact the Haoran Sect cultivators engaged in the frontline.
At this moment, the two demonic cultivators were nearing the airspace above the city, looking down at the countless mortals below with a cruel smirk on their faces.
¡°Brother Cheng, shall we begin now?¡±
The seductive woman turned to ask.
The one-eyed man, known as Brother Cheng, shook his head,
¡°Hold on, let¡¯s first see if there¡¯s any strong presence hiding in that city.¡±
Apparently.
They were well aware that such arge mortal city might host a powerful protector.
A premature move that alerted such a guardian, prompting full activation of the city¡¯s defensive array, wouldplicate their mission.
After all, their identities here were more sensitive.
Exposure could lead to being targeted by both the Haoran and Eternal Sword Sects cultivators.
Suddenly, a circle of blue light emanated from the one-eyed man¡¯s eye, scanning every corner of the city.
His gaze finally settled on a young man dressed in white.
¡°There actually is a Void Returning cultivator stationed here,¡± he muttered, his expression turning slightly grim.
The seductive woman, noticing the change, looked at him,
¡°Brother Cheng, what should we do now?
Do we disguise ourselves as mortals to enter the city and deal with him first?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think that will be necessary.¡±
Out of nowhere, an unexpected voice rang in their ears, startling them both.
They hadn¡¯t anticipated that someone had been concealing their presence so close to them.
¡°May I ask if there¡¯s been some misunderstanding?¡±
The one-eyed man immediately retreated with the woman.
As they looked up, they saw Jiang Chengxuan standing calmly not far from them.
He looked at the one-eyed man and the charming woman and said indifferently,
¡°A misunderstanding? What misunderstanding could there possibly be?
You¡¯re here on behalf of the Fiery Sword Emperor from the Eternal Sword Sect to annihte this mortal city, aren¡¯t you?
Or am I mistaken?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, the one-eyed man and the seductive woman¡¯s expressions instantly shifted.
How could he possibly know about their mission?
Had he been shadowing them all along?
The realization filled them with dread.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
At that moment, the two of them could no longer care about the mission and instantly disappeared on the spot.
Unfortunately, they hadn¡¯t gotten far before their movements dramatically slowed.
Even the Dharmic powers and thoughts began to slow down.
Jiang Chengxuan approached them leisurely, his expression cold,
¡°The Yin-Yang Killers, correct?
I¡¯m aware of your past deeds, ughtering numerous cultivators and mortals for your cultivation.
I¡¯m sorry, but both of you should stay behind today.¡±
Buzz!
As he spoke, a scroll unfolded in front of Jiang Chengxuan, emanating dazzling light in five colors.
Almost immediately, the one-eyed man and the seductive woman felt their bodies escaping their control.
¡°This¡ This is the power of a domain?
How is this possible?¡±
Whoosh-
Before they could finish their sentence, the scroll in front of Jiang Chengxuan gently enveloped them.
In an instant, they disappeared from sight.
When they reappeared, they were already lifeless bodies.
Chapter 800: Almighty VS Almighty
Chapter 800: Almighty VS Almighty
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After disposing of the two bodies, Jiang Chengxuan quickly vanished from the scene.
Not long after.
A young man in white arrived at the location.
Sensing the residual fluctuations in the air, his expression subtly changed.
He immediately returned to the city and, taking no chances, activated the city¡¯s protective array.
Some timeter.
Within the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s camp, the Fiery Sword Emperor discovered he could no longer contact the Yin-Yang Killers.
His expression darkened at this realization.
Initially suspecting betrayal of the duo, his concern escted when a report came in stating that the protective array around a certain mortal city had been fully activated.
It became clear to him that the Yin-Yang Killers¡¯ mission had likely failed, sparking a surge of anger and frustration within him.
¡°Useless fools!¡± he cursed under his breath.
However, before he could dwell on this failure, another elder reported that one of their sect¡¯s outposts to the north had been attacked.
The defensive array was breached, and several Dharma Form stage cultivators were in.
This news was significantly more shocking and severe than the failure of the Yin-Yang Killers¡¯ mission.
Losing hired help was an insignificant matter.
Even if their mission was sessful, the Fiery Sword Emperor would still consider getting rid of them.
However, their outpost had been destroyed and several Void Returning cultivators had died. This was a rather serious matter.
One had to know that such outposts were protected by Level 7 arrays, which could only be breached by array masters or someone of the Seethrough stage within a short period.
However, if a Seethrough stage cultivator had indeed attacked, it was impossible that fellow Seethrough stage cultivators like themselves would not sense it.
At the very least, it was impossible for them to do such a thing without alerting others.
Likewise, the possibility of an array master being responsible seemed slim.
Array masters were extremely rare in super sects like theirs.
They also had their own important missions.
It was impossible for them to be easily sent to such a frontline.
Once they fell, it would be a loss that many treasures could not make up for.
So.
In the Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s opinion, both possibilities were unlikely.
But this raised another question.
If the perpetrator wasn¡¯t a Seethrough stage powerhouse nor a master of arrays, then who could it possibly be?
Surely, the outpost wouldn¡¯t crumble on its own.
A few dayster.
Another piece of news was sent to the Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s desk.
Another outpost of the Eternal Sword Sect had been uprooted nearby,
This news made the Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s face darken.
If he hadn¡¯t realized by now that someone was targeting their sect specifically, it would speak volumes of his naivety.
¡°Any useful leads?¡± The Fiery Sword Emperor inquired, turning to an elder before him.
The elder shook his head.
¡°The other party¡¯s actions are covert and meticulous.
At a nce, they¡¯ve left behind no discernible traces¡
unless¡¡±
¡°Unless we invite a Dao Integration Sage to wield his time-reversal capabilities to unveil the other party¡¯s identity, right?¡±
The Fiery Sword Emperor looked at the elder and shook his head.
¡°In this war, we already have a tacit understanding. The highestbat power is the Seethrough stage. The Dao Integration Sage will not participate.¡±
¡°Are we to merely stand by and watch then, letting this perpetrator run rampant?¡±
¡°Far from it.¡±
The Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.
¡°I shall personally oversee one of our outposts in the shadows.
I¡¯m eager to see who dares to so brazenly target the Eternal Sword Sect.¡±
A few dayster.
While the Fiery Sword Emperor was guarding an outpost, in the next moment, an urgent message came.
It said that the Haoran Sect hadunched a frontal attack on the Eternal Sword Sect, hoping that the Fiery Sword Emperor would return immediately to take charge of the situation.
Sure enough.
In this war at the frontline, the Fiery Sword Emperor was not the only Seethrough stage cultivator on the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s side.
However, the one who truly had the authority tomand and was the strongest was still him, the Fiery Sword Emperor.
Should the Haoran Sect deploy Seethrough stage forces, the Eternal Sword
Sect¡¯s other cultivators of the same realm might well find themselves outmatched.
¡°Damnit!¡±
The Fiery Sword Emperor angrily smashed the stone table in front of him.
Grasping the messenger talisman, he stood abruptly.
¡°Issue my order, immediately summon Junior Brother Bei Shan to take my ce here.
I refuse to believe they¡¯d dare to act so boldly with Junior Brother Bei Shan present.¡±
With that deration, he transformed into a streak of light, racing towards the frontline.
Yet, in the brief gap he left, a shadowy figure emerged nearby.
He looked in the direction where the Fiery Sword Emperor disappeared, but he didn¡¯t make a move immediately. Instead, he concealed himself again, as if he was waiting for something.
Indeed.
Not long after the Fiery Sword Emperor departed, he unexpectedly returned to the scene.
His cold gaze swept across the surroundings.
Making sure that there was indeed no one around, his figure disappeared again.
However, Jiang Chengxuan still did not appear.
This was because he could clearly sense a hint of danger lurking around him. It was not until some time had passed that Jiang Chengxuan truly appeared. At this moment, it would probably take some time for that Junior Brother Bei Shan to arrive.
This amount of time was enough for him to do many things.
With a gesture, a colossal halberd, asrge as a mountain, materialized in his hand.
There was a rumble.
Heunched it towards the protective array below with tremendous force.
At the same time, the Universal Breaking array Key on his body suddenly shed.
The huge halberdnded in the outpost as if it was not hindered at all.
Rumble!
A massive cloud of dust billowed into the air as two Void Returning cultivators guarding the outpost watched in horror as their bodies disintegrated under the formidable force, ultimately vanishing into nothingness.
Swoosh!
Swiftly, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure disappeared from the skies above the outpost.
Shortly after his departure, a furious roar echoed through the area,
¡°Who dares destroy an Eternal Sword Sect outpost and kill its cultivators? Show yourself!¡±
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In an instant, an overwhelming and terrifying power burst forth from a thin and short man.
However, there was no one around.
A howling wind blew, and he was the only one standing there alone.
Back at the frontline battlefield, when the Fiery Sword Emperor received the bad news from Junior Brother Bei Shan, he nearly spat blood in frustration. Despite their careful nning, they had been outmaneuvered.
Feeling fooled, his angry gaze turned to Elder Yuan Feng of the Haoran Sect, usingly saying,
¡°Yuan Feng, what despicable methods has your Haoran Sect resorted to?¡±
At this moment, Elder Yuan Feng had more or less heard some news.
This made him happy, but at the same time, he was also a little curious. Who exactly had such a powerful ability to make the Eternal Sword Sect suffer repeatedly?
However, there was no smile on his face when he faced the Fiery Sword Emperor. Instead, he revealed a cold expression.
¡°Fiery Sword, I know not of what you speak, but let me assure you, the Haoran Sect is not one to be falsely used or ndered. Today, let me experience the famed Eternal Sword Art of your sect and see its extraordinary nature for myself.¡±
As his words fell, a pine tree materialized behind Elder Yuan Feng, sending out waves of green light that radiated in all directions from the tree as the center. The areas enveloped by this green glow transformed into pine forests in the blink of an eye.
This was his Seethrough domain, known as the Pine Domain.
Within it, all things could be turned into pine, serving as nourishment for him. This disy caused the Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s expression to tighten instantly. The next moment, fierce mes soared behind him, with sword qi that was both fierce and zing, darting and leaping about.
The sharp and domineering sword energy tore through the surrounding void, leaving behind visible scars in space, as if threatening to rupture it entirely. Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of colossal explosions erupted, centering on the sh of their domains, wildly dispersing in every direction.
The Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s domain, brimming with fierce sword qi, seemed mighty and unyielding, but upon encountering Elder Yuan Feng¡¯s Pine Domain, it was like mud flowing into the sea, utterly ineffective against the pine trees. Conversely, Elder Yuan Feng¡¯s Pine Domain transformed into towering trees that took root within the Fiery Sword domain, continuallypressing and squeezing its bounds.
Witnessing this, the Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s face grew increasingly grim.
¡°A venerable old Seethrough powerhouse indeed. Let¡¯s see if your domain can still hold firm against my top-grade Spiritual Treasure.¡±
As he spoke, the sound of a sword cry, clear and resonant, echoed from the void.
ng! ng! ng!
In an instant, a sword shadow, akin to a fire dragon, burst through theyers of green light, reaching the pine trees in a sh.
Whoosh!
Sensing the imminent threat, the pine trees began to sway violently, and amidst them, a figure appeared, holding a bamboo pole.
The figure gently smashed it at the ferocious sword qi fire dragon.
There was a thud.
The ferocious sword qi fire dragon that was brandishing its ws suddenly dimmed and let out a wail.
Chapter 801: Five Elements Heavenly Sect Enters, Collision of Flames
Chapter 801: Five Elements Heavenly Sect Enters, Collision of mes
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What? A supreme-grade Spiritual Treasure!¡±
The Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically at that moment.
He could distinctly sense a mysterious domain emanating from the bamboo pole, which effortlessly prated the defenses of his high-grade Spiritual Treasure and inflicted damage upon its essence.
¡°Damn it!¡±
His expression darkened considerably, realizing he stood no chance against such an opponent.
Prioritizing defense became his immediate concern.
Thinking of this, the Fiery Sword Emperor immediately ordered everyone to activate the Level 7 array.
Instantly, countless sword shadows filled the sky, each shimmering with a silvery light and exuding a sharp aura.
This array, the High Heaven Eternal Sword Array, was the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s im to fame.
Upon seeing this, Elder Yuan Feng chuckled.
At that moment, he did not advance and just stood guard outside the array.
This left the Fiery Sword Emperor and his people in a dilemma, neither able to advance nor retreat, trapped in an ufortable stalemate.
¡°Damnit!¡±
mes of anger zed in the Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s eyes, but faced with Elder Yuan Feng¡¯s frustrating tactics, he found himself without recourse.
Eventually, they were forced to temporarily retreat, conceding vast swathes of territory.
¡°No choice left.¡±
A few dayster.
Dayster, as the Fiery Sword Emperor listened to the reports from the elders, his face was the epitome of gloom.
¡°With our current situation, there¡¯s no way we can defeat those guys from the Haoran Sect.
Continuing this stalemate will only deplete the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s strength in vain.¡±
¡°Then, Senior Brother Fiery Sword, what are you suggesting?¡±
Elder Bei Shan tentatively inquired, prompting everyone¡¯s gaze to turn towards the Fiery Sword Emperor.
His eyes shed fiercely as he slowly stated,
¡°I n to inform our sect master and the supreme elders about our predicament here and request that they ry this matter to the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.¡±
¡°What? Inform the Five Elements Heavenly Sect?¡±
Elder Bei Shan and the others were taken aback by the suggestion.
¡°If we bring the Five Elements Heavenly Sect into this, we¡¯llpletely lose our hold over this area.
Even if we ultimately defeat the Haoran Sect, the share of thisrge Heavenly Crystal mine left to our Eternal Sword Sect will likely be minimal.¡±
¡°Then tell me, aside from this approach, do we have any better options?¡±
The Fiery Sword Emperor challenged, turning to look at the others with a stern voice.
The group exchanged looks, finding themselves at a loss for words.
Clearly, they didn¡¯t have a better solution to the current predicament.
¡°Since there¡¯s no better approach, let¡¯s tentatively settle on this n,¡± the Fiery Sword Emperor spoke again.
¡°Regardless, this isn¡¯t solely my decision to make.
Everything ultimately depends on the sect master and the supreme elders.¡±
A monthter.
Jiang Chengxuan, positioned behind the battlefield, suddenly sensed over a dozen formidable auras swiftly approaching from afar.
This caused his eyes to narrow.
This was because he had captured a few familiar auras from the dozen or so auras.
That was the aura unique to Five Elements Heavenly Sect cultivators.
As a cultivator who cultivated the path of the five elements, Jiang Chengxuan knew the aura of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect cultivators very well.
¡°It seems the Eternal Sword Sect has indeed sought assistance from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
Looks like that should be the case.¡±
In his eyes, he had already seen a few familiar faces.
They were Void Returning Divine Lords from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect. The two people in the lead were also mighty beings in the Seethrough stage. One of them was called Feng Tianyun, while the other was called Divine Lord Furious Sea.
One of them was proficient in the Dao of Fire while the other was proficient in the Dao of Water.
Additionally, there were several Celestial Radiance stage cultivators and seven or eight Dharma Form cultivators.
From this, it was not difficult to see that the Five Elements Heavenly Sect ced a lot of importance on thatrge Heavenly Crystal mine.
They had sent out such a lineup at once.
¡°It¡¯s time to inform the sect and my senior sister about this development.¡± Jiang Chengxuan had already alerted Xie Xiangyao of his presence through a special method.
So.
Soon after, Xie Xiangyao convened a meeting with all cultivators above Void Returning on the frontline, including Elder Yuan Feng and Chi Yan, two Seethrough stage powerhouses.
At this moment, Yuan Feng and Chi Yan both looked at Xie Xiangyao and asked with a smile,
¡°Junior Sister Xie, have you called us all here for something special?¡±
Knowing her, they understood that Xie Xiangyao wouldn¡¯t gather everyone without significant reason.
¡°Indeed, there is a matter I need to share with everyone,¡± Xie Xiangyao began. ¡°Not long ago, cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect joined forces with those from the Eternal Sword Sect.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Hearing Xie Xiangyao ry this news, Elder Yuan Feng, Elder Chi Yan, and the others couldn¡¯t hide their surprise.
They hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Eternal Sword Sect would actually reach out to the Five Elements Heavenly Sect regarding this matter.
¡°Junior Sister Xie, can you confirm this?¡±
At this moment, Elder Chi Yan could not help but speak in a deep voice.
¡°I can confirm,¡± Xie Xiangyao nodded affirmatively.
After a pause, she added, ¡°You all must remember the mysterious ally who has been assisting us from the shadows in past battles, right?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
The mention of this unseen helper sparked a realization among Elder Yuan Feng, Elder Chi Yan, and the others.
Elder Yuan Feng said, ¡°Does Junior Sister Xie know that person¡¯s identity?
And, was this information also provided by this person?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xie Xiangyao didn¡¯t conceal this fact and nodded in response.
¡°Indeed, he discovered this matter, and I do know his identity, but for now,
At this point, Xie Xiangyao paused for a moment before continuing,
¡°I cannot disclose it. I hope you all understand.¡±
The elders nodded in understanding, though their expressions quickly turned serious.
¡°If the Eternal Sword Sect has indeed brought the Five Elements Heavenly Sect into this, it won¡¯t be long before theyunch an offensive against us,¡± one elder voiced out.
Xie Xiangyao nodded in agreement.
¡°Therefore, we need to make preparations in advance.
Also, there¡¯s no need for excessive worry. This information has already been sent to our sect. I believe it won¡¯t be long before more of our brothers and sisters from the sect join us.
We only need to¡¡±
A few dayster.
A sea of fire, stretching for tens of thousands of miles and resembling a volcanic eruption, surged towards the Haoran Sect¡¯s stronghold.
Upon witnessing this, Xie Xiangyao, Elder Yuan Feng, Elder Chi Yan, and the others sharpened their focus.
¡°This level of power¡ If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be Feng Tianyun from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect,¡± Elder Yuanfeng dered gravely.
¡°It¡¯s definitely him,¡± Elder Chi Yan suddenly spoke up.
¡°Let me handle him.
We have some old scores to settle, so it¡¯s time for a proper confrontation.¡±
As he spoke, countless droplets of fire gathered behind Elder Chi Yan, quickly forming into zing stars.
These fiery celestial bodies then shot towards the oing inferno, ready to collide with the formidable existence sent out by Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
¡°The Eternal Sword Sect, indeed a well-trained dog by your Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
I didn¡¯t expect they would even inform you about such matters.¡±
Elder Chi Yan suddenly spoke out loudly,
¡°But do you know, we discovered thisrge Heavenly Crystal mine quite some time ago.
Isn¡¯t your arrival today a bit toote?
Or, did your obedient dog fail to inform you immediately?¡±
BOOM!
As his words ended, their attacks shed violently.
Instantly, the entire sky turned the color of mes, causing the surrounding air, vegetation, and rocks to ignite spontaneously.
On the other side, hearing Elder Chi Yan¡¯s words, the expressions of the Eternal Sword Sect cultivators changed dramatically.
They couldn¡¯t even care less about Chi Yan calling their sect ¡°dog¡± for the time being. They hurriedly wanted to exin their reason for not immediately informing Five Elements Heavenly Sect of the discovery of therge Heavenly Crystal mine.
However, before they could speak, a cultivator from the Five Elements
Heavenly Sect scoffed dismissively and retorted loudly,
¡°Chi Yan, spare us your attempts to sow discord. Do you really think such childish provocations will sway us?
Or do you take us for fools?¡±
With those words, an elder in a blue robe soared into the sky.
Behind him, an endless sea of fire roared, transforming into dragons, crocodiles, bulls, phoenixes, and more, all charging towards Elder Chi Yan. ¡°Break!¡±
mes surged in Elder Chi Yan¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand.
Buzz!
In an instant, countless fiery stars morphed into miniature suns, spinning rapidly as they met the iing fire dragons, crocodiles, bulls, and phoenixes head-on.
Rumble!
The sky erupted with intense explosions, resembling suns bursting, filling the area with blinding light and scorching heat that spanned tens of thousands of miles.
The sh zone turned into a giant crimson sphere, radiating endless light and heat, invoking a sense of dread in all who witnessed it.
Such is the might of Seethrough stage powerhouses.
Chapter 802: Merit Protection, The Fall of Bei Shan
Chapter 802: Merit Protection, The Fall of Bei Shan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the very moment Elder Chi Yan shed with Feng Tianyun, another battle erupted as Divine Lord Furious Sea engaged Elder Yuan Feng in a fierce confrontation.
Meanwhile, Fiery Sword Emperor and Bei Shan found themselves in a collision course with Xie Xiangyao, their forces meeting in a spectacr sh.
Suddenly, the sky became a battlefield for seven formidable powers, their encounter sending shockwaves across hundreds of thousands of miles, unsettling the very fabric of the realm.
Hidden in the shadows, Jiang Chengxuan watched with a grave expression.
He was convinced that the enemy¡¯s assault was far from a mere probe.
There was definitely something that they weren¡¯t aware of.
BOOM!
Elder Chi Yan and Feng Tianyun, Elder Yuan Feng and Divine Lord Furious Sea, seemed evenly matched, neither side giving ground in the short term.
However, Xie Xiangyao stood out, single-handedly overpowering both Fiery Sword Emperor and Bei Shan with an unmatched prowess.
Yet, this overwhelming advantage only heightened Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s unease.
It wasmon knowledge that his senior sister¡¯s strength was unparalleled among her peers, making the idea of her losing to the likes of Fiery Sword Emperor and Bei Shan an impossibility.
The facts also proved it.
As time passed, Fiery Sword Emperor and Bei Shan found it increasingly difficult to deal with Xie Xiangyao.
There was a possibility of defeat at any time.
However, the more the situation was like this, the more Jiang Chengxuan felt that something was wrong.
¡°There¡¯s definitely something I¡¯m missing,¡± he muttered, furrowing his brows.
He had pushed his Heavenly Calction Technique to their limit, yet failed to uncover any useful information.
This was also the most abnormal part.
¡°It seems I must resort to using some of my fate and merit to unveil the secrets before me.¡±
At the thought of this, a wisp of purple aura suddenly shed across Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes.
The next moment, the Merit Golden Lotus on his body suddenly bloomed.
A stream of golden merit qi suddenly merged into his body.
¡°Let me take a good look at exactly what you all are hiding.¡±
Buzz!
As Jiang Chengxuan used merit, his Heavenly Calction Technique was once again used to the extreme.
For the first time, amid his relentless deductions that had previously yielded nothing, a vague clue emerged.
Jiang Chengxuan intensified his efforts, integrating another strand of merit from his Golden Lotus into his calctions.
Instantaneously, at the very edge of the boundless void, he perceived an imposing figure, striking from afar at his senior sister Xie Xiangyao.
Although this scene had yet to manifest in reality, it was a revtion that could change the course of the battle.
Through his deductions, Jiang Chengxuan immediately realized that this sinister plot would soone to fruition.
It was a curse cast from afar, an attack not from a Void Returning Divine Lord but by a true Dao Integration Saint.
¡°Damn it! A dignified Dao Integration Saint actually used such a despicable method.
Moreover, he also used a rare treasure to hide his aura.
If I hadn¡¯t used my merit consecutively, it would have been impossible to deduce the other party¡¯s existence.
Even so, the cost of revealing the other party¡¯s identity would be more than I can bear.
But now that I¡¯ve foreseen your scheme, you shall not seed.
In that moment, Jiang Chengxuan held nothing back.
The Merit Golden Lotus within his sea of consciousness suddenly burst forth with dazzling light.
In a silent sh, a petal transformed into a myriad of lights and shadows, seamlessly merging into Xie Xiangyao¡¯ s body.
At this moment, an invisible barrier appeared around her.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan took action, atop a vast mountain, a figure seemingly one with the universe raised his hand.
In an instant, that hand crossed boundless distances, aiming to erase Xie Xiangyao from existence.
¡°Qin Shenwu, today, I shall start collecting some interest from your chief disciple.¡±
As these words fell, the hand transformed into a colossal star, emitting a thunderous roar audible only to the Primordial Spirit.
Everyone paused, shock painting their faces as they turned towards the direction of Xie Xiangyao and herpanions.
Xie Xiangyao felt the shift around her, as if she were trapped in a vast quagmire, struggling in vain against an overwhelming force.
She sensed an immense crisis, one her current level of cultivation and power could not withstand.
Buzz!
Yet, at that critical moment, a strange energy burst forth from within her.
The hand that had been poised to strike her encountered a sudden, chaotic flow of time and space.
Layers uponyers, dense and interwoven, rendered the hand¡¯s form vague and insubstantial.
¡°How is that possible?¡±
On the mountain peak, the towering figure showed a flicker of shock in his eyes.
At the same time.
The hand, thwarted in its attempt to strike Xie Xiangyao, veered towards Bei Shan beside her.
This turn of events sent chills down the spines of both Bei Shan and Fiery Sword Emperor.
Bei Shan cried out in terror, ¡°Senior brother, save me!¡±
BOOM!
As soon as his plea ended, the mysterious giant hand struck him directly.
In an instant, Bei Shan¡¯s figure shattered.
Quickly, his figure reassembled, only to disintegrate once again before he could utter a word.
This cycle repeated until, after hundreds of iterations, Bei Shan ceased to reappear.
He had fallen.
In that moment, everyone who had been locked in battle ceased their actions, turning in shock towards the direction of Xie Xiangyao and the site of the incident.
What had just happened?
Why did Bei Shan fall so suddenly?
One had to know that the attack from afar had crossed countless space.
Unless one reached the Dao Integration, it was impossible for ordinary cultivators to notice it.
Only Xie Xiangyao, as the target of the curse, only sensed a trace of extremely dangerous aura when the curse was about to hit her.
However, even so, she did not know what had happened just now.
Why did the attack that was clearly targeted at her turn to Bei Shan.
Could it have been a mistake by the attacker?
This was simply impossible.
How could a dignified Dao Integration Saint make such a low-level mistake?
Unless someone had foreseen this event and altered its course through unknown means.
¡°Could it have been you, junior brother?¡±
Xie Xiangyao scanned her surroundings with her divine sense.
In the end, she did not find anything.
However, her intuition told her that the incident just now was definitely rted to her junior brother.
Boom!
At this moment, Xie Xiangyao did not hesitate at all.
Behind her, a colossal figure of a woman emerged, crowned with a phoenix diadem and wielding a spear that radiated an intensely cold light.
There was a swish.
A cold light quickly expanded in Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s eyes.
He screamed as his body disintegrated into myriad specks of light, scattering into the ether.
After a while.
Reappearing thousands of miles away, Fiery Sword Emperor looked back at Xie Xiangyao, his eyes still shimmering with residual fear.
The reason for his terror was simple. In just a moment, Xie Xiangyao had shattered much of his domain.
If she were to strike a few more times like that, his domain would bepletely pierced through.
Such a catastrophe would diminish his strength by at least thirty percent, and for a considerable time, he would be unable to utilize his true Seethrough domain.
Swoosh!
At this moment, Fiery Sword Emperor didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest.
He transformed into a streak of light, fleeing into the distance.
The situation had escted beyond his expectations, especially after witnessing the fall of Bei Shan, which had a profound impact on him.
He even began to suspect whether the Five Elements Heavenly Sect had intentionally orchestrated these events.
On the other side, Feng Tianyun and Divine Lord Furious Sea looked equally grim.
They did not expect such an unforeseen event to happen.
During this period, something must have happened.
It was inconceivable that a Dao Integration Saint could make such a fundamental mistake.
What infuriated them even more was Fiery Sword Emperor¡¯s actions.
Deserting the battlefield without any warning, it was a move that could be seen as cowardice or, more gravely, a tant disrespect for theirbined efforts and the authority of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
His departure not only put them in a difficult position but also left them vulnerable to Xie Xiangyao¡¯s overwhelming power.
Staying meant an undeniable defeat against Xie Xiangyao and herpanions, while leaving would result in significant damage to their forces and reputations.
However, the development of the event was not up to them.
At that moment, several Dharma Form cultivators on Feng Tianyun, Divine Lord Furious Sea, and the others¡¯ side suddenly exploded out of thin air.
They died on the spot.
Next was the Eternal Sword Sect.
The two Celestial Radiance stage cultivators seemed to have encountered a terrifying primordial spirit attack.
They just stood there in a daze.
It was only when a sharp sword light shed past their bodies that they regained a trace of consciousness.
However, it was already toote.
Under that sword light, their Primordial Spirits, which had merged with the world, were utterly annihted in a sh.
Chapter 803: Eternal Sword Sect Retreats, Array
Chapter 803: Eternal Sword Sect Retreats, Array
Completed
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What?¡±
The sight before them sent shockwaves through Feng Tianyun and Divine Lord Furious Sea.
Who could be lurking in the shadows,unching such stealth attacks on their people?
For a moment, the faces of all present from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and Eternal Sword Sect turned exceedingly grim, with a hint of indescribable fear in some eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Finally, without any hesitation, Feng Tianyun and Divine Lord Furious Sea gave themand, then swiftly retreated into the distance.
Observing this, Xie Xiangyao, Elder Yuan Feng, Elder Chi Yan, and others did not rush to pursue.
Their mission was not to y enemies but to defend and set up the array.
Meanwhile, Jiang Chengxuan, hidden in the shadows, took advantage of the chaos to eliminate a few more cultivators.
Only after the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and Eternal Sword Sect hadpletely withdrawn did he cease his attacks and used a strand of merit qi to conceal his presence again.
¡°Damn it!
Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡±
Back at their camp, Feng Tianyun and Divine Lord Furious Sea were angry.
They had not anticipated such a setback upon their arrival, a failure that would surely be mocked by many within their sect if word got out.
¡°Senior brother, have you noticed that the greatest impact on us was caused by that person hidden in the shadows?¡±
At that moment, Divine Lord Furious Sea looked at Feng Tianyun and said.
Feng Tianyun nodded, his eyes shing with deep thought.
¡°Indeed, without that person, our side would not have copsed so quickly.
But what¡¯s most crucial is what exactly happened with Martial Uncle Wanyang?
Why did such a mistake ur?
We must rify this matter. Otherwise, if a simr incident happens again, neither you nor I can guarantee that we won¡¯t suffer the same fate as Bei Shan.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll send a message to the sect and inquire about the specifics,¡± agreed Divine Lord Furious Sea.
He then took out amunication jade talisman and sent a message to their sect master.
Soon, they received a reply from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
Both Feng Tianyun and Divine Lord Furious Sea hurriedly checked the message, their expressions changing upon reading it.
¡°So, it was for that reason. Someone had disrupted the heavenly secrets, causing Martial Uncle Wanyang to misjudge his target and, moreover, redirected his original attack onto someone else.
But who could have done this?¡±
At that moment, be it Feng Tianyun or Divine Lord Furious Sea, they could not help but feel a chill run down their spines.
This was because they had thought of a problem. If not for Fiery Sword Emperor and Bei Shan, could one of them have been attacked by their Martial Uncle Wanyang?
If that was the case, they would truly have died an unjust death.
Moreover, what shocked them the most was that the person who could cause all of this to happen was probably stronger than their Martial Uncle Wanyang.
In other words, the Haoran Sect¡¯s Dao Integration Saint had also made amove in the previous battle.
¡°Why did this happen? Weren¡¯t we agreed that Dao Integration Saint wouldn¡¯t directly engage in this conflict?¡±
Little did they know that everything that had happened earlier was only because of merit.
However, be it Feng Tianyun, Divine Lord Furious Sea, or Saint Wanyang from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, none of them knew.
This was because merit had the ability to block the heavenly secrets.
Unless Saint Wanyang came personally, it was impossible to unravel the mystery.
As Feng Tianyun and Divine Lord Furious Sea spected about these events, Fiery Sword Emperor had already informed the Eternal Sword Sect of what transpired, including the demise of Bei Shan.
Within the grand halls of the Eternal Sword Sect, figures as imposing as mountains convened, pondering over the recent developments.
¡°How do you view this matter?¡± one asked.
A slightly hoarse voice said, ¡°This matter shouldn¡¯t have been done on purpose by Fellow Daoist Wanyang. Something unexpected must have happened. Otherwise, this matter wouldn¡¯t be reasonable.¡±
¡°I agree with Senior Brother Cang Jian. However, this matter concerns the death of our sect¡¯s members. I still need to ask the Five Elements Heavenly Sect about the details.¡±
¡°I second that!¡±
¡°I second that!¡±
¡°I second that!¡±
A few dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan received a message from his Shifu, instructing him to discreetly eliminate the cultivators from the Eternal Sword Sect and Five Elements Heavenly Sect located in several key areas.
This task was critical for their strategic advantage in the ongoing conflict, and Jiang Chengxuan epted without hesitation.
Especially when he looked at those areas, he sincerely felt that his Shifu¡¯s arrangement was indeed very wise.
Sessfully targeting these areas would significantly impact the enemy¡¯s capabilities on the frontline.
However, Qin Shenwu also cautioned him. While the first strike might proceed smoothly, subsequent actions could lead to traps specifically designed to capture him.
At that time, he had to be very careful.
If it really didn¡¯t work out, he could just retreat.
In short, his own safety was the most important.
Jiang Chengxuan took his Shifu¡¯s instructions to heart.
At that time, he did not waste too much time and immediately followed the map given by his Shifu to a ce called Dihen Valley.
It was a vital location for the Eternal Sword Sect and a central hub in their long-distance battle array.
By sabotaging this site, he could create a significant disruption in their logistical and strategic capabilities, potentially lowering their overall mobility on the battlefield.
At this moment, In Dihen Valley.
Many cultivators of the Eternal Sword Sect were reinforcing an array.
One of the Celestial Radiance stage cultivators said, ¡°Everyone, this is an important strategic ce for our sect. Therefore, we have to do our best to strengthen the defense here.¡±
Buzz!
However, just as he finished speaking, the array they were reinforcing suddenly began to shake violently.
Streaks of runes began to appear and disappear, as if they were about to copse at any moment.
¡°Oh no!¡±
The expression of the leading Celestial Radiance stage cultivator changed drastically.
However, before he and the others could do anything, a loud bang resounded in their ears.
Immediately after, an extremely terrifying might descended on their ce.
Everyone could sense that at that moment, their reactions and the cirction speed of the Dharmic powers in their bodies began to slow down.
This immediately shocked them.
This¡ this is a domain!
Whoosh¡ª
At this moment, a diagram suddenly unfolded in front of them.
In an instant, green, red, yellow, white, and blue light instantly swept past their bodies.
When everything dispersed, there was no one left standing.
After Jiang Chengxuan left Dihen Valley, he went to the second key area of the Eternal Sword Sect.
This time, his operation went smoothly.
However, just as he was about to head to the third area of the Eternal Sword
Sect, an extremely strong warning suddenly came from somewhere.
That feeling told him that this trip would be very dangerous.
If he insisted on going, his life would probably be at risk.
After all, he was still in the Celestial Radiance stage, not the Seethrough stage.
If the other party only had one Seethrough stage cultivator, he could still escape unscathed.
However, if the other party had two or even three of them, it would be another story.
¡°Could it be that the Eternal Sword Sect sent out three Seethrough cultivators to deal with me?
If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t their other ces be rtively weaker?¡±
At the thought of this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately informed his Shifu of his guess through a message.
After a while.
Qin Shenwu sent him a message saying that he hadpleted this mission perfectly.
There was no need for him to do anything else. He just needed to wait for the results.
The rest of the work would naturally be done by others.
Regarding this, Jiang Chengxuan did not insist.
Instead, he returned to the frontline battlefield and waited for news.
Indeed.
About ten dayster.
Numerous pieces of news came.
It was said that several important mines of the Eternal Sword Sect had been severely attacked.
During this period, there were several battles at the level of Seethrough stage.
As a result, the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s mines suffered considerable losses.
This also indirectly affected the situation at the frontline.
Due to the defeat at the rear, the morale of the people here had declined to a certain extent.
Despite the Five Elements Heavenly Sect cultivators¡¯ attempts at bolstering spirits, it didn¡¯t work.
On the contrary, the fallen cultivators of the Eternal Sword Sect onlypounded their grievances towards their allies.
A few monthster.
The Eternal Sword Sect was the first to announce their withdrawal.
Their departure dealt a substantial blow to the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, now left to confront the Haoran Sect¡¯s attacks alone.
Most importantly, their Five Elements Heavenly Sect was extremely far away from here.
Without the help of the Eternal Sword Sect, they would have to spend a lot of time traveling.
By the time their reinforcements could arrive, the tide of battle might have already turned.
Crucially, shortly after the Eternal Sword Sect¡¯s withdrawal, Xie Xiangyao and other Seethrough stage cultivators finalized the grand array.
This setup meant that unless a Dao Integration Saint personally intervened, breaching the array, guarded by Seethrough stage powerhouses, was nearly an impossibility.
Chapter 804: Entering the Natural Secret Realm and
Chapter 804: Entering the Natural Secret Realm and
Consuming the Providence Pill
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Five Elements Heavenly Sect had also discussed this situation many times.
In the end, a consensus among the Dao Integration Saints led to the withdrawal of all disciples from the front lines.
After all, they recognized that victory was nearly impossible unless both sects were willing to escte to a Dao Integration-level conflict.
They simplycked the advantage of timing, geographical position, and unity ¡ªthree crucial elements of sess.
A few monthster.
Supreme Elder Leng Yuehua, a Dao Integration Saint of the Haoran Sect, made an appearance above arge Heavenly Crystal mine.
Everyone present promptly paid their respects.
¡°Greetings, Martial Uncle Yuehua!¡±
Leng Yuehua nodded at the crowd.
¡°From today onwards, I will be in charge here.
¡°You can choose to continue staying here or leave ording to your situation.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately epted the order.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan, Xie Xiangyao, and Zhao Tianfan arrived at the peak where Qin Shenwu resided.
They found Qin Shenwu seated beside a stone table, his face breaking into a smile upon seeing his three disciples.
¡°You have all performed exceedingly well in this matter.¡±
His gaze then shifted towards Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Especially you, Chengxuan. It¡¯s fair to say, the victory in this war is inseparable from your support.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan hurriedly replied with humility.
¡°Shifu, you tter me too much. I merely did what I ought to do.¡±
However, Qin Shenwu waved his hand dismissively.
¡°There¡¯s no need for modesty. What is true, is true.
Even I failed to notice Wanyang¡¯s actions immediately. Yet, it was you who managed to block his attack.¡±
This piqued the curiosity of Xie Xiangyao and Zhao Tianfan, especially Xie Xiangyao.
She knew it was her junior brother who had saved her that day, but she was unaware of the method he used to escape the curse of a Dao Integration Saint and even managed to redirect that cmity onto Bei Shan.
This move became a turning point in the war and a crucial factor in the breakdown of trust between the Eternal Sword Sect and the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
Even if the upper echelons of both sects could approach the situation with calm and rationality, the same could not be said for the disciples on the front line.
However, just as Jiang Chengxuan was about to say something, Qin Shenwu waved his hand at him again.
¡°This secret is yours to keep. Our Haoran Sect, including myself, will not covet the secrets of our disciples.
Likewise, you are allowed to keep your own secrets without disclosing them.
After all, a secret remains a secret only when no one else knows it; otherwise, it ceases to be one.¡±
Grateful from the bottom of his heart for his Shifu¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan knew well that his actions that day must have piqued many people¡¯s curiosity, even their desire to probe further.
Fortunately, he had a good Shifu and had also joined amendable sect.
Otherwise, if he were in an environment like the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, the people there would undoubtedly delve deep into his secrets.
¡°Now, I¡¯ve gathered you all here for just one matter,¡± Qin Shenwu, paused before continuing,
¡°As a reward for your contributions, you¡¯ve been granted permission to enter the natural secret realm for the first exploration.
What fortunes you may find there will entirely depend on your own destiny.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Upon hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s words, surprise and delight involuntarily surfaced on the faces of Jiang Chengxuan, Xie Xiangyao, and Zhao Tianfan.
¡°When will this first group enter the natural secret realm, Shifu?¡±
Xie Xiangyao couldn¡¯t help but inquire.
Qin Shenwu smiled and replied, ¡°If all goes well, it should be within the next few days.
Stay here at Shenwu Peak for now.
I¡¯ll notify you once we have a specific date.¡±
¡°Yes, Shifu!¡±
The three disciples bowed and epted themand.
Seven or eight dayster, Qin Shenwu suddenly took Jiang Chengxuan, Xie Xiangyao, and Zhao Tianfan to the Sect Master¡¯s Grand Hall, where many people had already gathered.
At that moment, Sect Leader Xue Ping greeted them,
¡°Senior Brother Qin.¡±
Qin Shenwu nodded in response to Xue Ping and the others present.
¡°Is everything ready? Can we set off?¡± he asked.
Xue Ping nodded, ¡°We¡¯re almost ready. Just waiting for a few more people, then we can depart together.
By the way, for this trip into the natural secret realm, would you, Senior Brother Qin, mind leading them there?¡±
Hearing this, Qin Shenwuughed,
¡°Sect Leader, you know I can¡¯t refuse, right?¡±
Xue Ping simply smiled, confident that Qin Shenwu would agree.
Indeed.
Qin Shenwu soon nodded in agreement,
¡°Alright, once everyone is here, I¡¯ll take them over.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
After a while.
A few more people came in from outside.
Since then, everyone who was qualified to enter the natural secret realm had arrived.
Qin Shenwu looked at everyone and said.
¡°Let¡¯s go. This time, I will lead you to the natural secret realm.¡±
¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle Qin.¡±
All the cultivators bowed respectfully.
With a wave of his hand, Qin Shenwu summoned an invisible current that enveloped everyone present.
Including Jiang Chengxuan, they were all swept away towards the outskirts of the Haoran Sect.
In just a moment.
Everyone felt a slight tremor in their bodies.
Looking around, they realized they had arrived at therge Heavenly Crystal mine on the Xichuan ins.
At the same time.
Qin Shenwu had already handed over their care to Leng Yuehua, who was in charge of guarding this ce.
Qin Shenwu then sent a voice transmission to Jiang Chengxuan and the others,
¡°I have brought you here. What gains you make from here on will depend entirely on yourselves.
Right.
If you encounter any issues, feel free to speak with Junior Sister Leng.¡±
¡°Yes, Shifu.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the other two also replied via voice transmission.
At that moment, Qin Shenwu¡¯s figure vanished from their sight.
Leng Yuehua then led everyone deep into therge Heavenly Crystal mine.
The scenery around them changed rapidly, and their perception of the surroundings became blurred, obviously due to some special method used by Leng Yuehua.
Fortunately, this sensation didn¡¯tst long.
After a brief moment, their vision cleared.
When they looked again, they found themselves in front of a cave entrance that emitted a faint, shimmering light.
Could this be the entrance to the natural secret realm?
This question arose in everyone¡¯s minds.
Then, Leng Yuehua confirmed their suspicions,
¡°You¡¯re right. This is the entrance to the natural secret realm.
The highest cultivation level allowed inside is the Seethrough stage.
Moreover, each person can only obtain the natural treasures inside on their first entry.
The maximum time one can stay inside is no longer than three months.
So.
Make the most of this opportunity.¡±
With those words, Leng Yuehua waved her hand, and theyers of restrictions at the entrance were instantly removed.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others sensed carefully.
Without any hesitation, they all flew towards the entrance of the natural secret realm.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang and Brother Zhao, if you encounter any problems within the secret realm, feel free to contact me.
I¡¯lle to your aid as soon as I can.¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Chengxuan and Zhao Tianfan both nodded in agreement.
Before entering this ce, the three of them had already discussed. After entering the natural secret realm, if they discovered anything special and felt that it was necessary, they could immediately contact each other.
After all, they were disciples under the same Shifu, sharing a closest bond within the Haoran Sect.
Supporting and helping each other was only natural.
Soon after, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions felt as if they had passed through a barrier.
Upon regaining their vision, they found themselves separated, each alone.
Jiang Chengxuan looked around and realized he was in a vast jungle, surrounded by the chirping of birds and fragrant flowers, all imbued with an exceptionally pure aura of Primordial Spiritual Qi.
At this moment, what was most important?
Opportunity, of course.
So.
Without any hesitation, he took out a pill from his possession.
This pill, shimmering in gold and white, radiated a mysterious aura.
It was the Providence Pill awarded to him by the system.
Consuming this pill would significantly enhance his fortune for a period, providing unparalleled assistance in his exploration of the natural secret realm.
Buzz!
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan consumed this Providence Pill.
Instantly, he felt as if a special force had descended upon him from the unseen realms.
Using the Heavenly Calction Technique, he began to divine potential opportunities.
In just a moment, he sensed a particrly suitable opportunity about thirty thousand miles to the southeast.
Without hesitation,
Jiang Chengxuan flew towards the indicated direction following the information he had divined.
A momentter.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figurended in this ce.
With just one nce, Jiang Chengxuan was profoundly shocked.
Chapter 805: Five Mystical Spirits Pool, Jiang Anran Ascending
Chapter 805: Five Mystical Spirits Pool, Jiang Anran Ascending
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°This is¡?¡±
Before himy a pool of water, shimmering with five colors, quietly suspended in mid-air.
From this five colors-hued water, Jiang Chengxuan could feel a strong yearning from the depths of his Dharmic power, as if his body and the cultivation technique he practiced, the Infinite Wheel, were both desperately craving something.
¡°Could this be the legendary Five Mystical Spirits Pool?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan remembered his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, mentioning it.
This pool only forms when a new world is created or a new space is born shortly after its inception.
It is a supreme treasure for cultivating the Five Elements, unmatched in its rarity and power.
A single day of cultivation within it could rival a hundred years outside.
Most importantly, the elemental rules contained within the pool could help oneprehend theseplex principles, saving countless years of effort.
¡°Never would I have thought that I would actually encounter such a treasure.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan felt a surge of excitement.
After scanning his surroundings to ensure no one else was present, he flew directly towards the Five Mystical Spirits Pool.
Boom, boom, boom!
Unexpectedly, as he approached the pool, beams of mystical light shot towards him aggressively from within it, startling him.
¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±
He had never heard of the Five Mystical Spirits Pool attacking anyone attempting to approach it.
In response, he quickly summoned his Five Elements Aureole.
Streaks of five-elemental Dao runes surrounded the five-elemental aureole that was flickering with five-colored light.
The attacking mystical lights, upon contact with his aureole, were absorbed into it, instantly enhancing its power and defense by thirty percent.
¡°Could it be that those beams of light possess the power to enhance my divine powers?¡±
As more beams of mystical light shot out from the pool towards him, Jiang Chengxuan summoned his Five Elements Aureole again.
This time, however, the beams ignored the aureole¡¯s defense and directly hit him.
BOOM!
Instantly, rules of five different elements exploded within his body.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body disintegrated into streams of rule energy, each disying one of five distinct colors.
After a long time.
His body was then reconstituted.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes shimmered with a five-colored mystical light.
A dense aura of rules emanated from his body.
In this instant, Jiang Chengxuan could distinctly feel his understanding of the Five Elements improve by several levels.
Buzz!
At the same time.
Beams of mystical light once again shot towards him from the Five Mystical Spirits Pool.
This time, Jiang Chengxuan seemed to grasp the mystery behind it.
He formed hand seals, and various Five Elements divine powers were unleashed by him.
Withering, Light Cut, Sky Burial, Wrathful mes, Years, and the Five Elements Extermination Divine Light.
As he used these five-element divine powers,
Gradually, the power of the five elements increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Eventually, Jiang Chengxuan directlyprehended the true essence of the metal rule from those beams of light.
With a mere thought, countless dense, sharp auras surrounded him.
The void immediately filled with the sound of slicing, as a terrifying aura spread rapidly in all directions from where he stood.
At the same time, the Five Mystical Spirits Pool, which had been in front of him, slowly vanished from sight.
¡°Huh?¡±
After a long time.
Jiang Chengxuan emerged from his deepprehension of the true essence of the metal rule.
Looking at the empty space before him, many realizations shed through his mind.
It turned out that the so-called Five Mystical Spirits Pool was not meant for one to enter but to grant individuals something uniquely theirs through different means.
This was the true marvel of the Five Mystical Spirits Pool.
At that moment, without lingering, Jiang Chengxuan chose a new direction and continued his quest for opportunities within the natural secret realm.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan was searching for his own opportunities in this natural secret realm, Jiang Anran, who was far away in the Nine Essences cultivation world, also faced her Ascension Heavenly Tribtion.
The sky was filled with dense thunderclouds, forming a massive curtain that obscured the heavens.
Many cultivators, including Jiang Yuncheng and Jiang Renchuan from the Jiang family, watched with anticipation and anxiety.
This was the third cultivator set to ascend after Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
If she seeded, it would confirm that their Nine Essences Cultivation World indeed possessed the qualifications for ascension to the higher realms.
This was a matter of great importance and significance.
Boom!
Just then, a blindingly bright and massive bolt of lightning struck down towards Jiang Anran from the dense clouds.
Instantly, arge umbre appeared above Jiang Anran¡¯s head, its surface a rich earthy yellow, exuding a thick aura of the Earth Element.
The lightning, upon striking this earthy glow, caused it to tremble slightly before it returned to normal.
Rumble!
Then came the second bolt of lightning, visiblyrger and far more powerful than the first.
The earthy glow on the umbre trembled violently and dimmed significantly but ultimately withstood the strike of the second lightning bolt.
As the third bolt of lightning descended, Jiang Anran no longer relied solely on the inherent power of the Dharma treasure to defend but instead forcefully injected her Dharmic power into it.
Instantly, the umbre, whose light had dimmed, brightened once again, effortlessly blocking the assault of the third lightning bolt.
Then came the fourth, fifth, sixth, and even the seventh bolts.
Jiang Anran, using this defensive Pure Yang treasure, sessfully fended off each one.
However, when the eighth heavenly tribtion descended, the color of the lightning had changed from its original silver-white to tinges of red.
The spectators from afar held their breath in anticipation.
They knew that the power of this tribtion would likely surpass the sum of the first seven, perhaps even more so.
A solemn expression appeared on Jiang Anran¡¯s face as her hands swiftly formed seals.
Behind her, a colossal Dharma Form manifested, towering ten thousand feet tall.
With a gesture, it conjured massive earthy-yellow spears, hurling them straight at the eighth bolt of lightning crashing down from the sky.
Boom, boom, boom!
A series of violent explosions thundered through the sky, causing the distant onlookers to instinctively retreat tens of thousands of miles further.
Suddenly, amidst the explosions, a bolt of lightning tinged with purple streaked down directly at Jiang Anran.
Her eyes narrowed in focus.
With a ng, her intrinsic flying sword was finally summoned.
In an instant, a powerful and dense aura of the Earth Element¡¯s sword intent filled the entire sky.
Crackling sounds ensued.
The descending bolt of lightning was repeatedly cleaved, creating fissures with each strike of Jiang Anran¡¯s sword light.
Finally, with a loud bang, the lightning bolt shattered into fragments of light and dissipated.
That was thest, the ninth heavenly tribtion.
From that moment, Jiang Anran had sessfully transcended all the stages of her ascension tribtion.
Suddenly, a massive beam of blue light descended upon the ascension tform.
In the heavens and earth, ethereal melodies of the immortals could be heard.
Standing within that beam of ascending blue light, Jiang Anran turned her gaze towards the distant crowd and spoke:
¡°Everyone, today as I ascend to the higher realms, I hope you all will continue to strive diligently. May we have the chance to meet again in the higher realms.¡±
After her words, Jiang Anran¡¯s figure no longer lingered.
With the rapid ascent of the blue light, her form gradually vanished from the eyes of those present.
¡°We respectfully send off Fairy Anran to the higher realms!¡±
¡°We respectfully send off Fairy Anran to the higher realms!¡±
¡°We respectfully send off Fairy Anran to the higher realms!¡±
At this moment, Jiang Anran felt her consciousness being infinitely elevated.
Her entire being, following the blue light, kept rising higher and higher.
Finally, the scenery before her eyes brightened dramatically.
Looking up, she found herself standing on a vast white jade za.
¡°Huh¡?¡±
A middle-aged cultivator, who was stationed there, was momentarily taken aback by her appearance.
He looked at Jiang Anran, who had appeared on the ascension tform, and a smile quickly spread across his face.
¡°May I ask which realm you have ascended from, Fairy?¡±
As he spoke, it seemed he remembered something and quickly introduced himself.
¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Liu Haolong, from the Flying Cloud Sect. It¡¯s my turn to guard this Eastern Sky Ascension tform.
How may I address you, Fairy?
Do you belong to any sect or family in the higher realms?¡±
Hearing Liu Haolong¡¯s words, Jiang Anran pondered for a moment before replying:
¡°You are too kind, fellow Daoist. I have ascended from an unknown lower realm. May I ask which part of the Spiritual Realm this ce belongs to?¡±
Upon hearing Jiang Anran¡¯s question, Liu Haolong¡¯s expression became noticeably more serious.
He understood that anyone who could ask such a question clearly had some knowledge of the Spiritual Realm, indicating that she might have a significant background here.
With this thought, Liu Haolong did not conceal anything and responded with a smile.
¡°Without hiding anything from you, Fairy, the realm you have ascended to is known as the Celestial Floodgate Realm of the Spiritual Realm.¡±
Chapter 806: So You’re Elder Shen’s Junior
Chapter 806: So You¡¯re Elder Shen¡¯s Junior
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Celestial Floodgate Realm?¡±
A wave of joy instantly surged through Jiang Anran¡¯s heart.
In years past, through the cross-realm treasures left in the Nine Essences cultivation world by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, she had learned of the realm they had ascended to, which was precisely this Celestial Floodgate Realm.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would ascend to the Celestial Floodgate Realm like Shifu Jiang and Shen.
This means I should be able to see them again soon.¡±
With this thought, Jiang Anran immediately turned to Liu Haolong, bowing slightly as she inquired.
¡°In that case, may I ask Fellow Daoist Liu, how far is the Haoran Sect and the Thunderp Valley from here?
Do you know how I might travel there?¡±
¡°Huh¡?¡±
Hearing Jiang Anran¡¯s question, Liu Haolong was immediately taken aback.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that this fairy has connections with both the Haoran Sect and the Thunderp Valley?
If that¡¯s truly the case, then her background must be quite significant.
I must ensure to maintain a good rtionship with her.
Such a connection could bring enormous benefits to both myself and the Flying Cloud Sect.¡±
With this in mind, Liu Haolong promptly said to Jiang Anran
¡°Do you wish to visit the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, Fairy?
Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m just speaking honestly. From here, both ces are indeed quite a distance away.
If you wish to go there, it¡¯s best to use the teleportation array located within the Immortal City.
Otherwise, if you were to fly there, I¡¯m afraid it might take years.¡±
¡°Really? That long?¡±
Jiang Anran was also slightly surprised.
She hadn¡¯t realized that the distance from this ascension tform to the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley was so vast.
¡°Actually, if you wish to go to the Haoran Sect or Thunderp Valley, I can serve as your guide.
I don¡¯t have any other requests. I just hope that once we arrive, if possible, you could help introduce me to the cultivators within those esteemed sects.¡±
Liu Haolong immediately offered his suggestion and purpose.
Clearly, he understood that for such matters, unless he made his intentions clear, the other party would likely not trust him, let alone allow him to assist casually.
This was taking advantage of the fact that she had just ascended and was unfamiliar with this realm.
Jiang Anran was obviously aware of this as well.
The reason she had mentioned the names of the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley was to seek some convenience.
After a moment of thought, she nodded slightly to Liu Haolong.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble Fellow Daoist Liu.
To be frank, having just ascended to the Celestial Floodgate Realm, I¡¯m not very familiar with many things here.
If Fellow Daoist Liu doesn¡¯t mind, perhaps after I¡¯ve settled down a bit here, I could introduce you to the cultivators of those two sects. Would that be agreeable to you?¡±
¡°Of course, merely having the opportunity to meet you, Fairy, is already my good fortune.
Whether or not you choose to introduce others is entirely up to you,¡± Liu Haolong sincerely replied, expressing his true thoughts.
After all, he was facing Jiang Anran.
Helping her meant gaining her favor.
Rather than seeking introductions to others, it was better to deepen their own connection.
It was just that he could not say that so directly at the beginning.
Without further dy, the two of them quickly left the ascension tform.
A few dayster.
Liu Haolong brought Jiang Anran to arge immortal city nearby.
This city was not the same as the immortal city that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had ascended to.
Instead, it was an immortal city called Brahma Immortal City.
Here, there was a teleportation array directly leading to Thunderp Valley.
Of course.
This teleportation array wouldn¡¯t take one directly to Thunderp Valley but to an immortal city about a million li away from it.
From there, the journey to Thunderp Valley would not take much longer.
Just as Liu Haolong and Jiang Anran approached the teleportation array to Thunderp Valley, they were informed that it would not be operational for another month.
This immediately caused Liu Haolong¡¯s brow to furrow.
He was well aware that a month was enough time for any cultivator nearby to learn of Jiang Anran¡¯s identity as an ascendant from a lower realm.
This was not good news for either of them.
For him, once others learned of Jiang Anran¡¯s identity, they would likely rece him in assisting and connecting with Jiang Anran, minimizing his role in the process.
For Jiang Anran, the situation was even more delicate.
Although the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley were considered super sects in the Celestial Floodgate Realm, they were not without enemies.
If rival sects learned of Jiang Anran¡¯s connection to these sects, they might not act openly for the time being, but what they did in secret was another matter entirely.
And with his limited capabilities, protecting her would be impossible.
Noticing Liu Haolong¡¯s concern, Jiang Anran looked at him with a slight frown, asking,
¡°Fellow Daoist Liu, is there a problem with waiting a month for the teleportation array to activate?¡±
Liu Haolong pondered for a moment before nodding and saying to Jiang Anran,
¡°Fairy Anran, there are indeed some problems.¡±
As he spoke, he exined his concerns to Jiang Anran.
When Jiang Anran heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.
Indeed, what Liu Haolong said was notpletely unreasonable.
On the contrary, there was a considerable probability that it would happen.
At this moment, a trace of hesitation appeared on Liu Haolong¡¯s face.
Jiang Anran promptly asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Liu, do you have any suggestions?¡±
Hearing this, Liu Haolong no longer hesitated and nodded, saying,
¡°Fairy Anran, I believe that if we were to wait here for a month, the situation could indeed beplicated.
Instead of wasting time here, why don¡¯t we ask the cultivators of Thunderp Valley if they can do us a favor?
Of course.
This might require you, Fairy Anran, to disclose your connections within Thunderp Valley.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Upon hearing Liu Haolong¡¯s suggestion, Jiang Anran felt somewhat hesitant.
Honestly, she was not entirely sure about the status of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan within their respective sects.
If their status was not high, mentioning them would be pointless.
However, if she chose not to mention them, arriving at Thunderp Valley where Shen Ruyan was located might not be so easy.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± she finally decided, opting to inquire and see how things would unfold.
Liu Haolong couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit hopeful about this.
When the two approached the teleportation array leading to Thunderp Valley, the two cultivators in charge there furrowed their brows slightly.
¡°Haven¡¯t we already told you?
To use this teleportation array, you¡¯ll have to wait a month.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Anran immediately responded with a smile,
¡°Fellow Daoists, my name is Jiang Anran, and I have ascended from the lower realm.
I wish to use your sect¡¯s teleportation array to visit my Shifu in your sect.¡±
¡°Ah? You¡¯ve ascended from the lower realm?¡±
Upon hearing about Jiang Anran¡¯s identity, the two Thunderp Valley cultivators were taken aback.
They momentarily overlooked thetter part of her statement and focused their attention on Jiang Anran.
Soon, their gaze shifted to Liu Haolong beside her.
One of the cultivators, a man in a purple robe, said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Liu Haolong from the Flying Cloud Sect, right?
Are you the one responsible for guarding the ascension tform this time?¡±
¡°Indeed, that¡¯s me,¡± Liu Haolong quickly nodded in acknowledgment.
¡°Is this Fellow Daoist Jiang truly ascended from the ascension tform you were overseeing, as she ims?¡± the man in the purple robe continued to inquire.
Liu Haolong nodded eagerly, confirming, ¡°Indeed, I brought Fairy Anran here because she mentioned having elders within your sect.¡±
¡°Elders in our Thunderp Valley?¡±
Hearing Liu Haolong¡¯s words, the man in the purple robe and hispanion suddenly took the matter more seriously.
One had to know that their cultivation levels were all at thete-stage Soul Formation.
If Jiang Anran indeed had elders in Thunderp Valley, those elders would at least be at the Dharma Form stage.
The two exchanged a nce, with the other cultivator, dressed in a ck and white robe, asking,
¡°May I inquire the name of your elder within our Thunderp Valley, Fairy?¡±
Without any hesitation, Jiang Anran named ¡°Shen Ruyan.¡±
¡°It¡¯s Elder Shen!¡±
Upon hearing the name Shen Ruyan, both the man in the purple robe and the one in the ck and white robe were taken aback.
They had not expected that Jiang Anran would be connected to Elder Shen Ruyan, a prominent figure within their sect.
Currently, Shen Ruyan was not only the direct disciple of Thunderp Valley¡¯s Valley Master but also a Divine Lord who had reached the Celestial Radiance stage.
Moreover, there had been rumors that she had entered a highly special secret realm within Thunderp Valley.
If all went well, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Shen Ruyan might break through to the Seethrough stage, elevating her to one of the top positions within Thunderp Valley.
In an instant, the attitude of both men towards Jiang Anran changed dramatically, bing much more courteous.
The man in the purple robe said, ¡°So you¡¯re Elder Shen¡¯s junior. In that case, we¡¯re practically family.
Please, do not worry, Fairy Anran. The reason we¡¯ve restricted the teleportation array isn¡¯t without cause. We were capturing a fugitive within the city.
However, since it¡¯s you who needs to use it, there won¡¯t be any issue at all.¡±
Chapter 807: Comprehending the Rule of Wood Element
Chapter 807: Comprehending the Rule of Wood Element
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon hearing the man in the purple robe¡¯s exnation, both Jiang Anran and Liu Haolong were enlightened.
No wonder the teleportation arrays in the immortal city were temporarily suspended. It was due to the capture of a criminal.
Jiang Anran nodded in understanding, expressing her concern,
¡°This won¡¯t affect you guys, right?¡±
Both the man in the purple robe and the man in the ck and white robe smiled.
¡°If it were someone else, it definitely would not be allowed.
But as I¡¯ve said before, since it¡¯s you, Fairy Anran, there will be no problems at all.¡±
With that, they gestured for Jiang Anran to proceed to the teleportation array.
Shortly after, they sent out a message and soon, a woman dressed in a pink long dress approached them.
The man in the purple robe introduced her with a smile, ¡°Fairy Anran, this is Senior Sister Zhuo Qingzhu. She will take you to our Thunderp Valley.¡±
Zhuo Qingzhu approached, her gaze shifting to Jiang Anran with a smile forming on her lips.
¡°You must be Jiang Anran, Junior Sister Jiang, right?
Elder Shen and my Shifu, Divine Lord Frostde, are very good friends.
So.
You don¡¯t need to be polite with me. If you ever need anything, feel free to seek me out.¡±
¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Zhuo,¡± Jiang Anran replied politely.
¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s get going,¡± Zhuo Qingzhu suggested with a smile.
Suddenly, as if remembering something, Zhuo Qingzhu turned to Liu Haolong,
¡°And you, Fellow Daoist Liu, thank you for bringing Fairy Jiang here.
This favor has been noted by us and Thunderp Valley.
If you or the Flying Cloud Sect ever need anything in the future, as long as it¡¯s not too excessive, feel free toe to us.¡±
As she spoke, Zhuo Qingzhu asked the purple-robed man and the others to pass amunication jade talisman to Liu Haolong.
Liu Haolong thanked them profusely, aware that after delivering Jiang Anran here, his part was mostly done.
Thus, he decided to take his leave graciously.
However, at that moment, Jiang Anran handed a personalmunication jade talisman to Liu Haolong, saying,
¡°Fellow Daoist Liu, this is my personalmunication jade talisman. If you ever need anything, you can contact me through this talisman.¡±
Liu Haolong did not expect to receive such an unexpected token of appreciation, especially after Zhuo Qingzhu¡¯s promise.
He gratefully epted the talisman from Jiang Anran, expressing his gratitude,
¡°Thank you, Fairy Anran. I will not stand on ceremony then.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Anran smiled and nodded at Zhuo Qingzhu.
Then, she stepped onto the teleportation array with Zhuo Qingzhu.
With the activation of the array¡¯s glowing light, Jiang Anran and Zhuo Qingzhu quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s view.
¡°Junior Sister Jiang, you didn¡¯t really have to give thatmunication jade talisman to Liu Haolong.
After all, we¡¯ve already acknowledged the favor he did by bringing you to the immortal city,¡± Zhuo Qingzhu remarked with a smile as they emerged from the other side of the teleportation array.
Jiang Anran responded with a smile,
¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, Senior Sister Zhuo.
However, I was able to meet you all so quicklyrgely due to Fellow Daoist Liu¡¯s assistance.
This is a personal karma between him and me, and I felt it was necessary to show some gratitude on my part.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Zhuo Qingzhu clearly agreed with Jiang Anran¡¯s answer.
At the same time, through Jiang Anran¡¯s actions just now, she had a more concrete understanding of this junior sister.
¡°By the way, what¡¯s your rtionship with Elder Shen?¡±
Suddenly, Zhuo Qingzhu thought of this question and immediately asked Jiang Anran.
Jiang Anran didn¡¯t avoid it and immediately replied,
¡°Shen Ruyan is my Shifu¡¯s Daopanion.¡±
¡°Your Shifu?¡±
Zhuo Qingzhu was stunned at first, but then she seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly continued to ask,
¡°Then, the Haoran Sect¡¯s Jiang Chengxuan, is he your¡?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Anran nodded again,
¡°He is my Shifu.¡±
Zhuo Qingzhu was secretly shocked.
She had not expected her new junior sister to have such significant connections.
While others might not be aware, Zhuo Qingzhu knew very well that her Elder Shen was among the most promising candidates in Thunderp Valley¡¯s tens of thousands of years of history to achieve Dao Integration.
Currently, Shen Ruyan was rumored to be in a very special secret realm within Thunderp Valley, and if all went well, it might not be long before she could ascend to the Seethrough stage.
Not to mention that person from the Haoran Sect.
He was said to be quite powerful.
The number of Celestial Radiance stage cultivators who had fallen at his hands was not small.
ording to Zhuo Qingzhu¡¯s Shifu, Divine Lord Frostde, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s potential was in no way inferior to Shen Ruyan¡¯s, possibly even higher.
This meant that there was a significant chance for both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to achieve Dao Integration in the future.
If so, Jiang Anran would have the backing of two Dao Integration Saints from different sects, a background that even Zhuo Qingzhu couldn¡¯t help but envy.
As Zhuo Qingzhu led Jiang Anran to Thunderp Valley, Jiang Chengxuan, still in the natural secret realm, had already encountered several fortunes of his own, including numerous materials for refining weapons and alchemy.
Among these was a supreme body-tempering sacred herb called the Nine Mystical Ganoderma, capable of helping his body-tempering cultivation reach the mid-stage of Level 7.
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan arrived at a forest filled with vitality.
Upon entering the vibrant forest, Jiang Chengxuan immediately felt the presence of a burgeoning life force swirling around him.
This was a rare opportunity only avable at the onset of the secret realm¡¯s opening.
As time passed, this natural aura would slowly weaken.
After reaching a certain level, there would probably be nothing special about this forest.
After realizing this, Jiang Chengxuan did not dare to be negligent. He immediately went to the core of the vitality and sat down cross-legged, beginning toprehend the various mysteries here.
A month passed.
Jiang Chengxuan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes.
Suddenly, vigorous vitality surged out of his body.
It formed an extremely clear contrast with the wood divine power he grasped, Withering.
If Withering was the limit of decline, then what he wasprehending now was the limit of life.
Life and decay, one yin and one yang, instantly reached a bnce.
A momentter, the true essence of both life and decay, infused with endless vitality, slowly emerged from him, marking his understanding of the third Elemental Rule¡ªthe true essence of the Wood Element.
Next, he needed toprehend the true essences of Fire and Earth to merge the five different Elemental rules into one, achieving a bnce of generation and restriction among the Five Elements.
At that moment, he would truly establish his own domain and step into the Seethrough stage.
¡°Huh?¡±
Suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan seemed to have sensed something.
He suddenly looked to the northwest.
There seemed to be something there that was attracting and calling him.
Without hesitation, he disappeared and reappeared in the direction of this calling, only to find a vein of Yuan Maite shimmering faintly before him.
This made Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart skip a beat.
Subconsciously, he took out the Dual Prity Divine Mountain that he had obtained from the system.
Then, he tossed the Dual Prity Divine Mountain into the maite vein.
In an instant, his Dual Prity Divine Mountain erupted with an extremely rich maic power, forming a vortex that began to draw in streams of Yuan Maite force continuously, transforming the Dual Prity Divine Mountain.
Following this trend, it wouldn¡¯t be long before his once outdated Dual Prity Divine Mountain caught up with his current level of cultivation.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of explosions suddenly sounded in the world.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Dual Prity Divine Mountain kept expanding.
A monthter, it had already reached tens of thousands of feet.
Moreover, it was still expanding.
About half a monthter.
Only then did Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Dual Prity Divine Mountain stop absorbing the maic power in the mine.
He raised his hand and waved.
The Dual Prity Divine Mountain in the mine began to shrink rapidly and finally flew back to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand.
Jiang Chengxuan roughly sensed it and realized that his Dual Prity Divine Mountain had already reached the level of a Spiritual Treasure.
Although it was only a low-grade Spiritual Treasure, it was undoubtedly much stronger than before.
Moreover, as long as it continued to absorb the maic power in the future, its grade would continue to increase.
However, before that, he had to refine the Dual Prity Divine Mountain again.
¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s not much time left before we must leave this natural secret realm.
Otherwise, if I tried to refine it again here, he would be able to absorb more maic power from this mine.
Perhaps it could reach the limit of a low-grade Spiritual Treasure or even break through to mid-grade Spiritual Treasure.
At that point, its usefulness to me would increase significantly.¡±
As these thoughts shed through his mind, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly felt a repulsive force from all directions suddenly descend on him..
Chapter 808: Shen Ruyan Comes Out of Seclusion and
Chapter 808: Shen Ruyan Comes Out of Seclusion and
Returns to Thunderp Valley
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
It didn¡¯t take long for him to realize that this was the sign that the secret realm was about to transport them out.
Indeed.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan acknowledged this realization, a force of teleportation, irresistible even to him, whisked him away towards the exterior of the secret realm.
A light shed.
When Jiang Chengxuan looked again, he, along with Xie Xiangyao, Zhao Tianfan, and others, found themselves back at the entrance of the secret realm.
Leng Yuehua was standing beside them.
She looked at everyone and asked,
¡°Everyone, how¡¯s the secret realm?¡±
After a pause, she continued,
¡°Alright, you can each share your experiences with meter. For now, focus on readjusting your states.¡±
It was obvious that Leng Yuehua had already seen it.
After this trip to the secret realm, everyone present had gained a lot.
Many were still in the process of recovering from the benefits they had acquired.
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and the others didn¡¯t hesitate to thank Leng Yuehua before heading to their temporary cave abode allocated in this ce.
¡°Junior brother, let¡¯s have a good chatter.
On their way to their respective caves, Xie Xiangyao and Zhao Tianfan couldn¡¯t
help but greet him with a smile.
Jiang Chengxuan also smiled and nodded in response.
Upon reaching his temporary cave abode, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of connection.
¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡±
He frowned slightly.
in the next moment, he used the Heavenly Calction Technique to deduce.
After a while.
A look of surprise couldn¡¯t help but appear on his face.
¡°Anran has actually ascended to the Celestial Floodgate Realm.
Yes.
That sudden connection he felt was indeed stemming from Jiang Anran¡¯s
ascension.
¡°That girl didn¡¯t let me and Ruyan down.¡±
By now, Jiang Chengxuan was aware that Jiang Anran had gone to Thunderp
Valley, where his daopanion Shen Ruyan resided.
Although Shen Ruyan might not be in Thunderp Valley at the moment.
Given her status there and his own influence within the Haoran Sect, he assumed Thunderp Valley would surely make proper arrangements for her.
Indeed.
At this time, Jiang Anran, under the guidance of Zhuo Qingzhu, had met the revered Divine Lord Frostde.
Moreover, Divine Lord Frostde had specially arranged a cave abode for her cultivation.
At the same time, Divine Lord Frostde got her disciple, Zhuo Qingzhu, to bring Jiang Anran around Thunderp Valley to familiarize herself with the environment.
In summary, Jiang Anran currently did not require Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s worry.
As for himself, he still needed to consolidate the gains from the natural secret realm.
Firstly, it was the rules of the metal and wood he hadprehended.
Secondly, he needed to refine his Dual Prity Divine Mountain again.
Lastly, it was his body tempering cultivation.
That, however, was not urgent for now.
He could wait to make his breakthrough after returning to the sect.
In this temporary cave abode, Jiang Chengxuan stayed for nearly half a year.
Once he had taken care of everything that needed to be done, there was no reason for him to stay any longer in the temporary cave abode. He quickly stepped out of the cave abode.
Upon exiting, a cultivator specially came forward to invite him to meet with Xue Yuehua.
The purpose was naturally to understand the events that transpired within the natural secret realm through him.
This was an undeniable necessity.
After all, as Dao Integration Saints, Leng Yuehua and the others were unable to enter the natural secret realm.
But as a core asset of the sect, it was natural for these Dao Integration Saints, including Leng Yuehua, to be informed about the situation within the natural secret realm.
So.
Jiang Chengxuan and others, who were among the first to enter the natural secret realm, naturally faced their inquiries.
Jiang Chengxuan could understand this.
He didn¡¯t withhold any information, sharing all his experiences and discoveries within the natural secret realm.
Leng Yuehua was slightly shocked when she heard that.
Clearly, she did not expect Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gains in the natural mystic realm to be so huge.
He had actuallyprehended two rules in a row.
As long as an ordinary cultivator couldprehend one of the rules, they had a high chance of breaking through to the Seethrough stage.
Now that Jiang Chengxuan hadprehended three rules in a row, once he broke through to the Seethrough stage in the future, he would definitely be able to instantly obtain iparably powerfulbat strength.
At that time, most of the old mighty people in the Seethrough stage would not be his match.
¡°Everyone says that Jiang Chengxuan has the potential to be a Dao Integration Saint in the future. Now, it seems entirely true.
Senior Brother Qin really took in a good disciple.¡±
These thoughts shed through Leng Yuehua¡¯s mind.
She looked at Jiang Chengxuan and squeezed out a rare smile on her cold face.
She nodded slightly at Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°That¡¯s right, Martial Nephew Jiang. Your discovery this time is very valuable. Especially your gains in there. The facts show that you didn¡¯t waste this opportunity to enter the natural secret realm.
Hearing Leng Yuehua¡¯s praise, Jiang Chengxuan hurriedly replied humbly, ¡°Senior Leng, you tter me. The reason why I can obtain these benefits is because the elders gave me this chance.
In addition, I thank Senior Leng for protecting us juniors.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words made the smile on Leng Yuehua¡¯s face widen.
She looked at Jiang Chengxuan and nodded.
¡°Your Shifu has always said that you¡¯re good at talking. From the looks of it, that¡¯s true. Alright, you¡¯ve been here for a long time.
If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Leng.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately nodded.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±
When Jiang Chengxuan came out of Leng Yuehua¡¯s ce, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he came to the temporary cave abode where Xie Xiangyao and Zhao Tianfan were.
He realized that they did not show any signs ofing out of seclusion.
Therefore, he left a message in front of their temporary cave abodes.
After he was done, he turned around and walked out of the mine.
Just as Jiang Chengxuan left therge Heavenly Crystal mine and returned to the Haoran Sect, Shen Ruyan, who was in a special secret realm, finally came out.
At this moment, Shen Ruyan¡¯s aura was several times stronger than before.
On her body, one could clearly feel waves of true essence that belonged to the rule of lightning constantly moving.
Moreover, her lightning rule was different from others.
It notably contained a very clear variation of the five elements.
¡°Senior Shen¡¡±
At this moment, a disciple of Thunderp Valley came in front of her and bowed.
Shen Ruyan smiled and nodded at that person.
As she walked, she said to the person,
¡°Ziyou, tell me in detail what happened during this period of time.¡± When the woman she called Ziyou heard this, she immediately agreed respectfully.
Then, she told Shen Ruyan everything that had happened recently.
After listening, Shen Ruyan was also slightly surprised.
She really did not expect so many things to happen outside when she was in seclusion in the mystic secret realm.
In particr, the war between the Haoran Sect, the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, and the Eternal Sword Sect shocked her.
Fortunately, her husband was not in any danger.
Instead, he had gained a lot from that war.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time to meet him.¡±
Just as Shen Ruyan thought of this, Ziyou spoke again.
¡°By the way, Senior Shen, there¡¯s something else I need to report to you.¡±
¡°Oh? There¡¯s something else?¡±
Shen Ruyan was a little surprised. She looked at Ziyou and nodded with a smile.
¡°What is it?¡±
Ziyou did not keep her in suspense and immediately replied,
¡°Previously, I received news from the sect that your disciple, Jiang Anran, seems to have sessfully ascended to our Celestial Floodgate Realm from the lower realm.¡±
¡°Oh? You said that Anran ascended to our Celestial Floodgate Realm?
Shen Ruyan was pleasantly surprised when she heard the news.
¡°I wonder if my husband knows about this.
He should be able to calcte it.¡±
With his sensitivity and intuition towards his own people,bined with his capability for divination, the event of Anran ascending to the Celestial Floodgate Realm would hardly escape his notice.
At that thought, Shen Ruyan took out hermunication jade talisman.
Indeed.
There were many messages in hermunication jade talisman.
One of them was about Jiang Anran ascending to the Celestial Floodgate Realm and was already in their Thunderp Valley.
Shen Ruyan looked at Ziyou and asked again,
¡°Anran is already in our Thunderp Valley?¡±
Ziyou obviously didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruyan to suddenly ask this. She was stunned for a moment before she nodded and replied,
¡°Senior Shen, you already know it?
Yes, Junior Sister Anran is indeed in our Thunderp Valley now.
She seems to have been specially arranged by Martial Aunt Frostde.¡±
¡°Senior Sister Frostde? Then there¡¯s no problem.¡±
As they spoke, Shen Ruyan and Ziyou walked out of the mystic secret realm together.
When they arrived outside, the two of them did not linger at all.
In a sh of lightning, Shen Ruyan wrapped Ziyu with her power and headed straight for Thunderp Valley.
Some timeter.
A streak of light, crackling with faint lightning, decisivelynded in the square of Thunderp Valley.
¡°Ziyu, go ahead with your matters. I¡¯ll visit my disciple Anran.¡±
As she spoke, Shen Ruyan¡¯s figure was already soaring towards the mountain peak where Jiang Anran¡¯s cave abode was located..
Chapter 809: Bring Jiang Anran to See Qin Shenwu
Chapter 809: Bring Jiang Anran to See Qin Shenwu
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Anran, who was within her cave abode, suddenly sensed an extremely familiar and incredibly intimate aura approaching.
Her heart skipped a beat.
But almost immediately, she seemed to realize something, and a look of surprise joyfully surfaced on her face.
With a sh, she had already stepped outside her cave abode.
¡°Shifu Shen!¡±
Jiang Anran eximed with joy.
Outside her cave abode, Shen Ruyan was walking towards her.
As they drew closer, Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly at her.
¡°Well done, Anran, your master Jiang and I have finally waited for you here. Come,e,e, tell me all about how you¡¯ve been these years with me. And, what¡¯s the situation like in the lower realms now?¡±
Soon, the two sat down in a pavilion.
Jiang Anran began to share her experiences over the years with Shen Ruyan, as well as the current situation in the lower realms.
Thanks to the rtionship between Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, the Jiang family was still respected in the lower realm.
Fortunately, after their departure, with Jiang Anran¡¯s ascension followed by
Jiang Yuncheng¡¯s sessful advancement to Soul Formation hundreds of years ago, the lower realm weed its most glorious era.
Everything was evolving towards a brand new direction.
However, from Jiang Anran¡¯s perspective, aside from Jiang Yuncheng, who might have the potential to ascend to the Spiritual Realm, the others in the Jiang family in the lower realm currentlycked the necessary qualifications. And even the possibility of Jiang Yuncheng ascending to the Spiritual Realm was just a possibility.
What could happen in the meantime was uncertain for anyone.
Hearing this, Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit mncholic.
She wasn¡¯t too concerned about the others.
After all, the path of cultivation cannot be forced.
The future of the Jiang family would depend on their own efforts.
What truly made her feel helpless was her own brother, Shen Daoming.
ording to Jiang Anran, before her ascension, Shen Daoming had not made significant progress in his cultivation.
If not for the life-extending spiritual items they provided, it was uncertain how much longer he could live.
Even so, five thousand years might just be the limit of his lifespan.
For Shen Ruyan, who already possessed tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of lifespan, this was almost negligible.
Yet, it was precisely this that caused a ripple in her heart.
After all, he was her real brother in this life.
The thought of him not being around in a few thousand years, if she were to say it didn¡¯t affect her at all, would clearly be unrealistic.
But she truly had no solution.
In such matters, even a great Mahayana Daolord could do nothing.
Perhaps only after ascending to immortality might there be a sliver of a miracle.
Putting these thoughts aside, Shen Ruyan looked back at Jiang Anran with a smile and said,
¡°Anran, you haven¡¯t disappointed us all these years. You understand what¡¯s the most important in the path of cultivation. I¡¯m very pleased.
By the way, I just received a message from your master saying that he has alsoe out of a mystic secret realm.
If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll bring you to see him.
After that, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to stay with your master or stay in Thunderp Valley.¡±
With that, Shen Ruyan led Jiang Anran out of Thunderp Valley and headed for the Haoran Sect.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan also received the news that Shen Ruyan was about to bring Jiang Anran to the Haoran Sect.
This made him look forward to it.
After all, she was his disciple. They had not seen each other for so many years. Now that she had sessfully ascended to the Celestial Floodgate Realm, Jiang Chengxuan naturally wanted to see her.
In addition, he had not seen Shen Ruyan for a long time.
This intensified his expectations.
Shen Ruyan arrived very quickly.
After passing through the teleportation arrays, the two women appeared in front of Jiang Chengxuan a few dayster.
When the three of them met, they naturally exchanged pleasantries.
Jiang Chengxuan quickly understood the current situation in the lower realm.
Just as the three of them were talking to each other, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly heard his Shifu Qin Shenwu¡¯s voice transmission.
¡°Chengxuan, I heard that your disciple has ascended to my Celestial Floodgate Realm. Bring her over to meet me.
By the way, get your Daopanion, Ruyan, toe over too. I have something to give them.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was slightly stunned when he suddenly heard his Shifu¡¯s voice transmission.
However, he quickly reacted and immediately smiled at the two women.
¡°Wife, Anran, Shifu sent me a voice transmission just now and asked me to bring you to him.¡±
¡°Huh? Martial Uncle Qin wants to see us?¡±
Shen Ruyan was also a little surprised.
There was no need to mention Jiang Anran.
She already knew that her master¡¯s Shifu was a true Dao Integration Saint.
He was the person who stood at the top of the pyramid in the Spiritual Realm.
It was obviously impossible for Jiang Anran to not be nervous at all when she suddenly heard that she was going to meet such a figure.
As if sensing his disciple¡¯s emotions, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but smile andfort her.
Then, he took Shen Ruyan and Jiang Anran to the Shenwu Peak.
As soon as they arrived at Shenwu Peak, Jiang Chengxuan and the other two saw a calm man standing quietly in the air.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately went forward and bowed.
¡°Greetings, Shifu.¡±
Shen Ruyan quickly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Martial Uncle Qin.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Hearing their words, Qin Shenwu immediately smiled and turned around. He looked at the two of them and nodded.
¡°Well done.
Especially you, Ruyan. You actually cultivated the Indestructible Lightning
Body. From now on, it seems that you have a high chance of breaking through the bottleneck of Mahayana.¡±
¡°Martial Uncle Qin, you tter me.¡±
Shen Ruyan answered humbly.
Qin Shenwu smiled and waved his hand.
¡°Your Shifu has already told me about your situation.
There is no need to be humble in front of me.
By the way, I asked Chengxuan to bring you over this time because there¡¯s something that suits you.¡±
As he spoke, Qin Shenwu flipped his hand.
He pushed a pair of wings that flickered with wind and lightning towards Shen Ruyan.
¡°This item is the Wind Lightning Wings. It possesses the power of wind and lightning. After refining it, you can fuse it into your body. After that, it will help you increase your speed by more than ten times.¡±
¡°Wind Lightning Wings?¡±
Shen Ruyan and Jiang Chengxuan were both shocked.
Clearly, they had all heard of this treasure.
It was said to be a treasure left behind by a Dao Integration Saint.
At its peak, this treasure was even a supreme Spiritual Treasure.
After that, for some reason, the grade of this treasure dropped.
However, even so, this treasure was still a high-grade Spiritual Treasure.
More importantly, if Shen Ruyan could find a way to repair it in the future,
The level of this Spiritual Treasure might one day return to the Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasures.
Shen Ruyan knew that being too polite was unnecessary.
Therefore, she did not decline. Instead, she bowed and thanked him.
¡°Thankyou for the treasure, Martial Uncle Qin.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Qin Shenwu smiled and nodded slightly.
Then, he turned to look at Jiang Anran, who was behind them.
¡°Is this your disciple, Jiang Anran?
Good, the foundation of her cultivation is indeed very firm.
It seems like you guys spent a lot of effort on her back then.¡±
Upon hearing this, Jiang Anran reacted quickly. She immediately went forward and bowed respectfully to Qin Shenwu.
¡± Disciple Jiang Anran greets Ancestor.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Qin Shenwu suddenlyughed.
He nodded at Jiang Anran.
¡°Young girl, you¡¯re quite quick-witted, just like your Shifu.¡±
As he spoke, Qin Shenwu stretched out his hand.
Then, three treasures appeared in front of Jiang Anran.
They were a g, a jade bottle, and a jade slip.
That g was an earth-element defensive Spiritual Treasure.
The jade bottle contained a drop of Haoran Marrow Cleansing Liquid.
As for the jade slip, it recorded a cultivation technique.
They were what Jiang Anran urgently needed.
Not to mention the Spiritual Treasure and cultivation technique, just that drop of Haoran Marrow Cleansing Liquid was an extremely precious spiritual item.
It could help cultivators wash away all the impurities existing in their Dharmic power, cultivation, and Primordial Spirit.
It was a top-notch purification treasure in the Celestial Floodgate Realm.
It was not an exaggeration to say that this drop of Haoran Marrow Cleansing Liquid was enough to cause several Void Returning sects to fight over it. ¡°Shifu, isn¡¯t what you¡¯re giving too precious?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but say.
One had to know that Jiang Anran¡¯s current cultivation was only at thete-stage Soul Formation.
Wasn¡¯t it too extravagant to give her such a good thing now?
One had to know that even he and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t receive things this good back then.
¡°Hehe, since she¡¯s my grand-disciple, this little thing is naturally nothing.
¡°By the way, do you n to let her join the Haoran Sect or the Thunderp Valley?¡±
Hearing this question, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at each other. In fact.
Before they came here, they had already discussed this problem with each other. They felt that it would be more suitable for Jiang Anran to join the Haoran Sect.
After all, Jiang Anran had an earth-element Heavenly Spirit Root.
This aptitude, at her level of cultivation, actually wouldn¡¯t y a significant role anymore.
After that, what she needed the most was to condense her Postnatal aptitude. As for Thunderp Valley, most of them had lightning-elemental aptitude.
If Jiang Anran stayed there, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find the most suitable thing for her.
So.
For the sake of Jiang Anran¡¯s future, it would be more suitable for her to join the Haoran Sect.
Jiang Chengxuan said,
¡°Shifu, Ruyan and I n to let Anran join our Haoran Sect.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s answer, Qin Shenwu¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately nodded.
¡°Good, good, good. That¡¯s how it should be!¡±
Chapter 810: Divine Lord Frostblade’s Invitation, Rain
Chapter 810: Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s Invitation, Rain
Snow And Wind Tower
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Some timeter.
Jiang Chengxuan led Jiang Anran to the Hall of Affairs, officially recording her name as a disciple within the Haoran Sect.
After lighting her soulmp and offering worship at the ancestral hall, Jiang Anran formally became a disciple of the Haoran Sect.
In the following period, she began to familiarize herself with the environment of the Haoran Sect and found a suitable cave abode for herself.
Time flew by, and a century passed in the blink of an eye.
On this day.
Within Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cave abode on Cloud Mist Peak, he had sessfully refined the Nine Mystical Ganoderma obtained from the natural secret realm.
This allowed his physical cultivation to break through from the early-stage of Level 7 directly to the mid-stage.
After reaching the mid-stage of Level 7, all of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s physical divine powers were enhanced¡ªdefense, attack, speed.
It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that his body was now akin to a Spiritual Treasure, with every strikeparable to the might of a Spiritual Treasure and his defense as robust as that of a defensive Spiritual Treasure.
No divine powers, spells, or Spiritual Treasures could easily breach his defenses.
Even if his body were to be pierced or ground into dust, or even if his Primordial Spirit were annihted, he would still have a chance to resurrect.
This was the power of the Infinite Wheel, allowing everything to return to the state in the beginning.
Buzz!
Stepping out from his seclusion, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly detected an extremely rich fragrance of pills emanating from a nearby cave abode¡ªit was Shen Ruyan¡¯s cave abode.
His spirit immediately vibrated with excitement.
¡°Could it be that Ruyan has already¡¡±
Just as this thought crossed his mind, the door to Shen Ruyan¡¯s cave abode suddenly opened, and her figure appeared before him.
¡°Ah, husband, have you made a breakthrough?¡±
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy and surprise.
Before her seclusion, Jiang Chengxuan had mentioned his intention to try breaking through to the mid-stage of Level 7 of physical cultivation.
Now, hearing her question, he smiled and nodded affirmatively.
¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve made a breakthrough.¡±
After a pause, Jiang Chengxuan continued,
¡°By the way, Ruyan, what was that just now?¡±
Noticing his interest, Shen Ruyan¡¯s face also revealed a smile as she flipped her hand, revealing a pill in her palm.
¡°This is? A Level 7 Arcane Law Pill!
Have you advanced to a Level 7 alchemist?¡± ¡°Good.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Shen Ruyan smiled again and nodded.
¡°Thanks to the alchemical materials you provided me earlier.
Without those materials, I wouldn¡¯t have been sessful in refining this Arcane Law Pill.¡±
¡°Then, I really must congratte you.
So far, I haven¡¯t managed to break through to the Level 7 alchemist.¡±
¡°Hehe, with your talents, husband, I believe it won¡¯t be long before you also seed in advancing to a Level 7 alchemist.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±
The couple briefly chatted about the topic before Shen Ruyan suddenly nced at hermunication jade slip and then turned to Jiang Chengxuan, saying, ¡°Husband, do you remember Sister Frostde I mentioned before? She has just sent a message inviting us to attend a cultivator trade fair she¡¯s organizing.¡± ¡°Trade fair?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was slightly taken aback.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded.
¡°Cultivators at the Seethrough stage like Sister Frostde often hold their own trade fairs, inviting close sect members, as well as friends from outside the sect with whom they have good rtionships.
Additionally, some families or sects wishing to establish connections with Sister Frostde and others like her also attend.
Of course.
The attending families and sects are generally ordinary, with perhaps only one Seethrough stage powerhouse, which is already considered quite remarkable.¡± ¡°I see.¡±
After listening to Shen Ruyan¡¯s exnation, Jiang Chengxuan understood.
To be honest, ever since he ascended, he had never participated in a trade fair organized by an individual.
This would be their first time attending one organized by Divine Lord Frostde.
¡°By the way, did your Sister Frostde mention when it would be?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly thought of this question.
Shen Ruyan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s about three months from now. What do you think, husband? Shall we go?¡±
¡°Since she has personally sent the invitation, we should definitely attend,¡± Jiang Chengxuan thought for a moment before adding,
¡°After all, she took care of Anran while we were in seclusion.
Plus, she has taken good care of you in Thunderp Valley, hasn¡¯t she?
And since this is the first time she has invited us, it would be improper not to go.¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll reply to her now, saying we¡¯ll definitely attend.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
In the time that followed, the couple stayed in the Haoran Sect for a while.
During this period.
They visited Qin Shenwu again and also guided Jiang Anran in her cultivation.
As the time neared three months, the couple left the Haoran Sect together and headed to Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s location, Rain Wind And Snow Tower.
This was a stronghold that Divine Lord Frostde had established outside.
It could also be regarded as her own force.
At this moment.
In the Rain Snow And Wind Tower.
There were already many cultivators gathered.
Every cultivator¡¯s cultivation level was at least at Void Returning, which was the majority.
Among them were fellow disciples from Thunderp Valley, as well as cultivators from other sects and families.
Of course.
There were also many cultivators from smaller sects and families that were affiliated with Thunderp Valley.
Moving up, there were cultivators at the Celestial Radiance stage, though this group was significantly smaller, given the rarity of reaching such a level.
However, if one were to count, the number of attendees for Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s exchange meeting was not small.
Lastly, there were the Seethrough powerhouses, an even smaller group, primarily consisting of Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s friends and close rtionships within Thunderp Valley.
At that moment, a young man with a me mark on his forehead smiled at a beautiful woman in a white dress not far away, saying, ¡°Fellow Daoist Frostde, the scale of your tower is getting bigger and bigger.¡±
I heard that this time, you invited hundreds of fellow cultivators.
Even the one from the Qiankun Hall was invited by you.
Is there such a thing?¡±
The young man¡¯s words immediately attracted the attention of many people present.
Everyone could not help but look at Divine Lord Frostde. Their eyes were filled with curiosity.
They all knew that the person from the Qiankun Hall that the young man mentioned was said to be the one with the most potential to be an immortal in the Qiankun Hall in the past tens of thousands of years.
This person was called Tai Cangzi.
After cultivating for less than a thousand years, he had already reached the peak of the Celestial Radiance stage.
This was unimaginable to many people present.
Most importantly, this person¡¯s Shifu was a Daolord who had truly reached Mahayana.
It was not an exaggeration to say that no matter if it was him or his background, he could be said to be at the top of the Celestial Floodgate Realm. However, when Divine Lord Frostde heard his name, she frowned slightly. But in the end, she still nodded slightly.
¡°If nothing unexpected happens, that fellow Daoist Tai Cangzi will indeed attend.¡±
As soon as she said this, many people present were shocked.
Some people even thought that if they had the chanceter, they would definitely get to know Daoist Tai Cangzi.
Buzz! Buzz!
At the same time, everyone present felt that about tens of thousands of kilometers away from their Rain Snow And Wind Tower, two streaks of light were rapidly flying towards them.
From the spiritual pressure it emitted, it was two Divine Lords at the Celestial Radiance stage.
This shocked many people present.
They didn¡¯t expect there were two more cultivators in the Celestial Radiance stage.
Unexpectedly, Divine Lord Frostde, the host and a powerhouse, stood up upon sensing their arrival and went to greet them personally, leaving many in shock.
What was happening?
What background did the two of them have? They could actually make Divine Lord Frostde personally wee them.
Could it be that those two people had some powerful background?
¡°Hehe, Junior Sister Shen, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time,¡± Divine Lord Frostde said, appearing before the two figures.
The arrivals were Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
At that moment, Shen Ruyan was also smiling at Divine Lord Frostde. ¡°Senior Sister, you are ttering me. You actually came to wee us personally.¡±
¡°Hehe, with our rtionship, it¡¯s only right.¡±
Divine Lord Frostde said with a smile.
Soon, her gaze turned to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°I think this is Brother-inw, Jiang Chengxuan, right?
You two are really a match made in heaven. I¡¯m really envious.¡±
The two sides exchanged pleasantries.
After a while.
Divine Lord Frostde personally led the two of them into her Rain Wind And Snow Tower.
As soon as they entered the tower, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately felt that many people were looking at them.
Divine Lord Frostde hurriedly sent a voice transmission to introduce the two of them.
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had an impression of some of the people present.
As they settled down, more cultivators arrived, though none prompted Divine Lord Frostde to greet them at the entrance personally again.
After a long time.
A grand pce approached from afar.
Divine Lord Frostde, who was quietly conversing with Shen Ruyan, turned to look in its direction and stood up, signaling the importance of the new arrivals..
Chapter 811: Not Giving Tai Cangzi Face
Chapter 811: Not Giving Tai Cangzi Face
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Among those present, many reacted simrly to Divine Lord Frostde upon recognizing the approaching figure as Tai Cangzi from the Qiankun Hall.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had heard of him too.
Reputed for his extraordinary talent, he had achieved the Celestial Radiance stage in just a millennium and was considered the most likely in the Qiankun Hall to achieve immortality.
At this moment.
As the grand pce drew near the Rain Wind And Snow Tower, Divine Lord Frostde nced apologetically at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Sister Shen, Junior Brother Jiang, I need to personally wee Tai Cangzi.
11
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately smiled and shook their heads.
¡°Senior Sister Frostde, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just go.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
Divine Lord Frostde nodded.
In the next moment, she personally went to the magnificent pce.
At this moment, there were some other cultivators going with her.
Divine Lord Frostde took a nce and stopped paying attention to them. Instead, she turned to the magnificent pce and said,
¡°Fellow Daoist Tai Cangzi, you¡¯vee from afar. Your presence really made my tower shine.¡±
¡°Fairy Frostde is too polite.¡±
A clear male voice immediately sounded from the vast pce.
Then, a figure shed.
An extremely handsome young man in a ck Daoist robe with jade-like skin and a Dao pattern engraved on his forehead appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoist Tai Cangzi!¡±
Immediately, there were people present who bowed politely to Tai Cangzi.
Tai Cangzi only nodded slightly.
Then, he looked at Divine Lord Frostde and said,
¡°Fairy Frostde, I think it¡¯s about time. Can this Trade Fair begin?¡±
As they spoke, the group had already entered the Rain Wind And Snow Tower.
Divine Lord Frostde thought for a moment before nodding.
¡°In that case, let the Trade Fair officially begin.¡±
She then produced a segment of a lotus emitting a rainbow hue, announcing,
¡°I¡¯ll start by offering this Seven Spirit Lotus segment, a treasure for strengthening the Primordial Spirit. Its value needs no further exnation from me.
Here, I seek to exchange it for an item that can enhance the ice and snow domain, or the thunder domain.¡±
Many eyes brightened at the sight of Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s offering.
However, when everyone heard about the items she wanted to exchange for, they could not help but sigh in their hearts.
Clearly, the items that Divine Lord Frostde wanted to exchange for did not exist on ordinary Dharma Form and Celestial Radiance stage cultivators like them.
However, it was only possible for those powerful cultivators in the Seethrough stage and cultivators in the Celestial Radiance stage like Tai Cangzi to have it. ¡°Fairy Frostde.¡±
Just then, the young man who had previously conversed with Divine Lord Frostde suddenly produced a hexagonal ice crystal from his possession. Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s face lit up with interest at the sight of the crystal.
The young man, with a smile, said, ¡°This piece of Millennium Mystic Ice Marrow is an item that can enhance the ice and snow domain. Exchanging it for your Seven Spirit Lotus should pose no problem, right?¡±
¡°Hehe, Guiwu, you are too courteous,¡± Divine Lord Frostde replied with a slight smile.
¡°Exchanging my Seven Spirit Lotus for your Millennium Mystic Ice Marrow, it seems I¡¯m the one benefiting from this deal.
How about I add thirty thousand Heavenly Crystals to the exchange to make it fair?¡±
¡°Since Divine Lord Forstde has put it that way, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± the young man known as Guiwu said with a slight smile, handing over the Millennium Mystic Ice Marrow directly to Divine Lord Frostde.
After their transaction wasplete, a man with red hair sitting below Divine Lord Frostde took out a jade bottle and announced to everyone, ¡°Folks, I have a drop of Fire Spirit Heavenly Liquid here and wish to exchange it for a pill that can enhance cultivation level.¡±
¡°Hm? Fire Spirit Heavenly Liquid?¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt their interest piqued.
Shen Ruyan immediatelymunicated with Jiang Chengxuan, ¡°Husband, could you use that Fire Spirit Heavenly Liquid?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t deny it, nodding in response,
¡± Indeed, that Fire Spirit Heavenly Liquid could serve as a reference for my understanding of the rule of fire.¡±
¡°Then, let me try to exchange it with the Arcane Law Pill,¡± Shen Ruyan said, taking out a bottle of Arcane Law Pills she had sessfully refined earlier and addressed the red-haired man,
¡°Fellow Daoist, I have a bottle of newly refined Arcane Law Pills here. Would you be interested in exchanging it for your drop of Fire Spirit Heavenly Liquid?¡± ¡°Huh?¡±
Suddenly hearing Shen Ruyan¡¯s offer, the faces of those present showed a hint of surprise.
They hadn¡¯t expected the person Divine Lord Frostde personally greeted to be a Level 7 alchemist.
The status of alchemists remains high, especially for alchemists like Shen Ruyan who can sessfully refine Level 7 medicinal pills.
One never knows when they might need the services of such an alchemist.
So.
Therefore, Level 7 alchemists and above are usually treated with courtesy and respect by others.
The red-haired man¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of the Arcane Law Pill Shen Ruyan offered, and he said to Shen Ruyan.
Chapter 812: Not Giving Tai Cangzi Face (2)
Chapter 812: Not Giving Tai Cangzi Face (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Fairy, can I take a look at your pills first?¡±
In the Rain Wind And Snow Tower, Shen Ruyan was naturally not afraid of any malicious intentions from the other party. Therefore, she generously handed the Arcane Law Pill to the other party.
Upon receiving the jade bottle from Shen Ruyan, the red-haired man promptly opened it, and instantly, a rich fragrance of the pill wafted out.
With just one nce, he immediately closed the bottle and handed over the bottle containing the Fire Spirit Heavenly Liquid to Shen Ruyan.
¡°We¡¯ll make the exchange,¡± he said, after which Shen Ruyan inspected the bottle to ensure everything was correct.
After confirming that there was indeed no problem with the thing, she handed the bottle to Jiang Chengxuan.
The trade fair continued.
It had to be said that the trade fair organized by Divine Lord Frostde was rather high-end.
Some of the items that appeared were good things.
Even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had their eyes on a few things. Unfortunately, they did not have anything the other party demanded.
In the end, they only sessfully traded for two or three items.
¡°Everyone¡¡±
At this moment, a tall man in the crowd took out a palm-sized Maite Divine Stone from his body.
This was a treasure condensed from many maic forces.
It was invaluable for enhancing the grade and power of maite-rted treasures
¡°The value of this Maite Divine Stone should be clear to all. I seek to exchange it for Dry Sun Grass or Purple Star Flowers.¡±
Hearing this tall man¡¯s words, many cultivators present could not help but frown.
The rarity and obscurity of the requested items were such that even Seethrough stage powerhouses might not possess them in their collections.
However, it was then Jiang Chengxuan produced a stalk of Dry Sun Grass, golden and seemingly transparent from a distance, an item he had fortuitously acquired during his explorations of secret realms.
For him, the Dry Sun Grass held no particr use, yet now, it found its moment of utility.
¡°How about it, friend? Would you exchange your Maite Divine Stone for this stalk of Dry Sun Grass?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan offered, presenting the grass. The tall man, visibly excited by the sight, took the Dry Sun Grass from Jiang Chengxuan, examined it closely, and then decisively nodded in agreement.
Sure, he said, ready to hand over the Maite Divine Stone to Jiang Chengxuan.
However, just as the exchange was about to be finalized, a sudden voice interrupted,
¡°Wait!¡±
The crowd, taken aback, turned in surprise to locate the source of the interjection.
Tai Cangzi, already standing, directed his gaze towards the Maite Divine Stone in the tall man¡¯s hand, speaking calmly,
That Maite Divine Stone you hold is precisely what I need.
However, I don¡¯t have the Dry Sun Grass or Purple Star Flowers you seek. I¡¯m willing to exchange it for another treasure of equal value, even something of higher value is not a problem, but the exchange must be made with me.¡±
The entire venue fell into a hushed silence upon Tai Cangzi¡¯s deration, faces betraying a mix of astonishment and confusion.
They all knew that this Holy Son of the Qiankun Hall had high potential and cultivation speed. His current cultivation and strength were probably not bad.
Yet, they hadn¡¯t anticipated his approach to be so domineering.
Intervening just as the tall man and Jiang Chengxuan were about to finalize their deal, and doing so with such direct and forceful demeanor, was akin to showing no regard for both men.
Divine Lord Frostde, at the head of the assembly, frowned at this development.
In fact.
The reason why this Tai Cangzi came to her ce was not because of her invitation.
It was because this Holy Son of the Qiankun Hall had been taking the initiative to participate in the various trade fairs recently.
The reason why he came was because he had heard that they were holding a trade fair. Hence, he sent a message saying that he woulde to participate.
What else could Divine Lord Frostde say?
Should she reject him directly?
She hadn¡¯t anticipated his approach would be so overbearing, not only openly disrupting the transaction but seemingly threatening the parties involved, thus viting the rules of her trade fair.
However, it was as if Tai Cangzi did not pay attention to this at all. His gaze was still fixed on the tall man.
However, what everyone did not expect was that the tall man did not care about
Tai Cangzi¡¯s background at all.
He nced at Tai Cangzi and said nonchntly,
¡°If you don¡¯t have what I want, why are you still talking to me?
Do I owe you?¡±
This sentence made everyone¡¯s expression freeze.
Obviously, no one expected the tall man to have such a reaction.
One had to know that the person in front of him was the Holy Son of the Qiankun Hall. He was known as Tai Cangzi, who had the most potential to be an immortal in tens of thousands of years.
Openly disrespecting him was tantamount to provocation.
Indeed.
Tai Cangzi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.
He then turned to Jiang Chengxuan, proposing,
¡°Fellow Daoist, I wish to purchase the Dry Sun Grass you hold. Name your price.¡±
This shift in focus startled the attendees, wondering if Tai Cangzi aimed to manipte the situation by acquiring Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Dry Sun Grass, effectively cornering the tall man.
Indeed, this move seemed effective as the tall man¡¯s expression darkened with displeasure.
Clearly, he was somewhat anxious that Jiang Chengxuan, under the pressure from Tai Cangzi, might sell the desired item to him instead.
At that moment, he would indeed find himself in a difficult position.
However, what the crowd did not anticipate was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s immediate shake of his head upon hearing Tai Cangzi¡¯s request.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve already agreed to exchange with this fellow Daoist for what
I need, so I cannot sell the Dry Sun Grass to you.¡±
¡°What?¡±
In that instant, the expressions of everyone present turned subtlyplex.
They truly hadn¡¯t expected that both the tall man and Jiang Chengxuan would reject his proposition.
In other words, both had not given face to Tai Cangzi.
How could Tai Cangzi, the Holy Son of the Qiankun Hall, tolerate this?
In an instant, Tai Cangzi¡¯s expression darkened.
He looked at the tall man, then turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan. Suddenly, he nodded heavily.
¡°Very good, you¡¯re all very good!¡±
However, both Jiang Chengxuan and the tall man ignored him.
Their transaction was smoothlypleted soon after.
At this moment, the tall man suddenly sent a voice transmission to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°You should be Jiang Chengxuan, Fellow Daoist Jiang? Right?
I am Gao Baiyue from the Wanshen Sect. After this trade fair, I wonder if I might have the honor of sitting down with you and your esteemed wife?¡±
¡°Hm? Wanshen Sect¡¯s Gao Baiyue?¡±
Hearing this name, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
He was aware of the Wanshen Sect, a super sect with a history as long and illustrious as their own Haoran Sect.
Moreover, what made the Wanshen Sect even more formidable was the presence of a Mahayana Daolord.
Immediately, hemunicated back to Gao Baiyue,
¡°Since it¡¯s Brother Gao¡¯s invitation, my wife and I will certainly join you for a good sit-down after this exchange meeting.¡±
Chapter 813: Ancient Cave Abode, Senior Sister Yue
Chapter 813: Ancient Cave Abode, Senior Sister Yue
Chanjuan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
On the other side.
Shen Ruyan was also transmitting her voice to Senior Sister Frostde.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister Frostde, my husband can be quite stubborn. If there was any inconvenience caused just now, I¡¯d like to apologize on his behalf. Divine Lord Frostde immediately shook her head.
¡°Where is thising from, Junior Sister Shen?
Your husband did nothing wrong. The other party tantly broke the rules of my trade fair. Your husband standing his ground actually helped me.
You and your husband shouldn¡¯t worry about it.
At the same time.
Beside Tai Cangzi, an elder in a grey robe, whose gaze had briefly turned cold towards Jiang Chengxuan and Gao Baiyue, sent a voice transmission to Tai Cangzi.
¡°Holy Son, after this trade fair concludes, do you need me to teach those two a lesson on your behalf?¡±
Tai Cangzi slowly shook his head in response,
¡°There¡¯s no need, Uncle Feng. I will personally have a talk with themter.
As time passed, everyone present seemed to have forgotten what had just happened and continued trading with each other.
A few dayster.
The trade fair officially ended.
The people participating in the trade fair left one after another.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were just about to bid farewell to Divine Lord Frostde when Divine Lord Frostde stopped them.
¡°Junior Sister Shen, Junior Brother Jiang, wait a moment.¡¯
¡°Huh?¡±
Upon hearing Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen
Ruyan could not help but exchange looks.
Immediately, the two of them informed Gao Baiyue, who was about to leave. Following that, they were led to a private room by Divine Lord Frostde.
¡°Senior Sister Frostde, you stopped us because¡?¡±
Shen Ruyan could not help but ask.
Without beating around the bush, Divine Lord Frostde took out a jade slip and handed it to Shen Ruyan, ¡°Take a look at this, Junior Sister Shen.¡±
Shen Ruyan, slightly puzzled, epted the jade slip and scanned it with her divine sense.
Her expression immediately changed upon seeing the detailed location of an ancient cave abode recorded within.
She handed the jade slip back to Divine Lord Frostde, her expression bing solemn,
¡°Senior Sister Frostde, what are you¡?¡±
Divine Lord Frostde smiled slightly,
¡°As you might have guessed, I wish to invite you and Junior Brother Jiang to explore that cave abode with me.¡±
She then exined the details to Shen Ruyan and Jiang Chengxuan.
As it turned out,
Not long ago, Divine Lord Forstde stumbled upon the exact location of an ancient cave abode by chance.
When she personally went to explore this ancient cave abode, she discovered a set of arrays guarding its entrance.
Although she had the power to break through the arrays, it would require a considerable amount of time.
More importantly, other individuals had appeared outside the cave abode, and their cultivation levels and strengths were not to be underestimated.
This development led Divine Lord Frostde to decide against breaking the array.
Eventually, she and those who had appeared made a vow under the heavenly Dao, agreeing on a time to explore the cave abode together.
Each person could bring up to three assistants, and no one else outside the group was to be informed of this discovery.
¡°How about it? Junior Sister Shen, Junior Brother Jiang, would you like to join me in exploring that cave abode to see what treasures it holds?¡± Divine Lord Frostde proposed.
Hearing her invitation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces, seeing affirmation in each other¡¯s eyes.
Shen Ruyan then responded,
¡°Senior Sister Frostde, we¡¯d be d to explore the cave abode with you.
However, we¡¯d like to know more about the cave abode.
Also, who do you n to invite as the third person?¡±
¡°I¡¯m thinking of inviting Senior Sister Yue Chanjuan.
You should be familiar with her,¡± Divine Lord Frostde revealed.
¡°Senior Sister Yue Chanjuan?¡±
Hearing this name, Shen Ruyan immediately nodded in recognition.
Indeed.
She was well aware of who Yue Chanjuan was.
It was their Eldest Senior Sister, who was known as the number one person below the Dao Integration realm in Thunderp Valley.
Her mastery of the Creation and Destruction Divine Thunder was unrivaled, having imed the lives of many Seethrough powerhouses with her divine thunder.
Most importantly, Senior Sister Yue Chanjuan was known for her righteousness and generous care towards her juniors, making her the ideal choice as the third team member.
Afterward, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan inquired about the specific departure time, which was set for half a yearter.
With no objections to the timeline, the couple, along with Divine Lord Frostde, made a vow not to disclose this information to anyone else.
As they were about to take their leave, Divine Lord Frostde stopped them momentarily, cautioning them to be wary of Tai Cangzi.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan expressed their understanding.
At the same time, they rejected Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s help.
Aftering out of Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s ce, the two of them found Gao Baiyue, who was waiting in a restaurant.
Upon meeting, pleasantries were naturally exchanged.
However, Gao Baiyue¡¯s gratitude towards Jiang Chengxuan was more pronounced.
After all, had Jiang Chengxuan not stood firm during the trade fair and refused to sell the item Tai Cangzi desired, Gao Baiyue would not have acquired the Dry Sun Grass.
Though the essence of their interaction was a transaction, Jiang Chengxuan had, through his actions, offended Tai Cangzi, thus earning Gao Baiyue¡¯s gratitude.
A short whileter,
Gao Baiyue handed a jade slip to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Fellow Daoists, this jade slip contains some information about Tai Cangzi. After you return, you may wish to review it to be well-informed.¡± Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were somewhat surprised but did not decline Gao Baiyue¡¯s kind gesture.
While their own sects¡¯ resources would allow them to gather information about Tai Cangzi, the fact that Gao Baiyue hailed from the Wanshen Sect meant he might possess unique intelligence not avable to their own sects.
The three of them chatted for a while.
After leaving behind their respectivemunication methods, they bade farewell.
In the following period of time, the couple was preparing for their trip to the ancient cave abode in half a year.
They visited nearby markets to purchase necessary items and participated in other trade fairs, acquiring useful resources.
Six monthster, upon their return to Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s tower, they were greeted by a woman in a pale yellow robe, with a beautiful face and a spirited demeanor.
This was none other than Yue Chanjuan, previously mentioned by Divine Lord Frostde.
Seeing them, Yue Chanjuan¡¯s face lit up with a smile.
¡°You must be Junior Sister Shen and Junior Brother Jiang.
I¡¯ve heard much about you.
Unfortunately, I was out and about and couldn¡¯t find the time to meet you. Thanks to Junior Sister Frostde, I finally have the chance.
Chapter 814: Breaking the Array and Entering the Cave
Chapter 814: Breaking the Array and Entering the Cave
Abode
Trantor: Henyee Trantions
1 Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yue Chanjuan¡¯s demeanor towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan was amiable.
Her words were courteous,cking any hint of arrogance despite her status as the esteemed eldest senior sister of Thunderp Valley.
Naturally, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan responded with equal politeness.
After conversing for a while, Divine Lord Frostde emerged from another
room.
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, she too greeted them with a smile
and a nod.
Subsequently, the four of them began to discuss the details of their expedition to the ancient cave abode, including the distribution of any gains.
Although they were all acquaintances and belonged to the same sect and alliance, they agreed that rifying these matters in advance was best to avoid any potential discord.
Divine Lord Frostde checked the time and then addressed the group,
¡°The time hase. Since there are no objections, let¡¯s set off.¡±
Thus, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Divine Lord Frostde, and Yue Chanjuan flew towards the location of the ancient cave abode.
Half a monthter.
The four of them arrived at an ind.
At this moment.
A number of people had already gathered on the ind.
Jiang Chengxuan noted that the cultivation levels of those present were not low, with the least powerful being at the early stages of the Celestial Radiance.
The strongest among them, like Yue Chanjuan and Divine Lord Frostde, were of the Seethrough stage.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, Sister Yue, these are the individuals who, like me, arrived here earlier.
Among them, the two Seethrough stage cultivators are Divine Shadow Gate¡¯s Divine Lord Shadow and Union Valley¡¯s Divine Lord Jade Face,¡± Divine Lord Frostde introduced.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others understood that these were the initial explorers of the cave abode.
Besides them, ording to Divine Lord Frostde, there were two more Seethrough powerhouses present.
Ghost Hall¡¯s Divine Lord Soul Lock and Divine Lord Void Sword of the Nothingness Sect.
One hailed from the demonic path, allied with Divine Lord Jade Face of Union Valley, while thetter tread a path between righteousness and demonic ways. It wasn¡¯t long before they noticed numerous streaks of light approaching from the distant horizon.
Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions quickly recognized them as thest two groups of people.
One group belonged to the Ghost Hall¡¯s Divine Lord Soul Lock and hispanions, and the other to the Sect of Nothingness¡¯s Divine Lord Void Sword and his followers.
As these two groups descended, Divine Lord Shadow from the Divine Shadow
Gate took the initiative to speak.
¡°Fellow cultivators, in ordance with our prior agreement, we will now each take a position andunch an attack on the arrays guarding the ancient cave abode.
Once the arrays are breached and we enter, whatever fortune we find inside will depend on individual luck.
Does anyone have any objections to this n?¡±
Hearing Divine Lord Shadow¡¯s proposal, everyone present, including Divine
Lord Frostde, shook their heads to indicate no objections.
Divine Lord Frostde then led Jiang Chengxuan and the others to a weak point in the array.
¡°Senior Sister Yue, Junior Sister Shen, Junior Brother Jiang, this array has five weak points.
Due to its high grade, to forcefully break it, we mustbine our efforts from all five directions for a simultaneous attack.
Let¡¯s join forces and target this weak point.¡±Let¡¯s join forces and target this weak point.¡±
Everyone agreed with Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s n, and thus, the five of them joined forces.
After coordinating the attack timing with the other four groups, they began their assault on the array¡¯s weak point.
Boom, boom, boom!
In an instant, a terrifying fluctuation erupted.
Thebined attack of so many Celestial Radiance stage cultivators was immensely powerful.
Within moments, the entire ind began to shake violently, appearing as if it might capsize at any moment.
However, as time went on, despite the increasingly violent shaking of the ind and the escting ferocity of the surrounding tsunamis, the ind stood firm like a ship in a storm, refusing to sumb.
Finally, after several days, the weak point they were attacking suddenly burst open, dissolving into countless specks of light.
At the same time.
The other four weak points also emitted loud explosions, and a massive gateway to the cave abode appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, causing all present to focus intently.
Gazing at the massive gateway to the cave abode, no one rushed to enter first, cautious of potential deadly dangers that might lie beyond the portal.
It was only after a brief pause that a lightughter broke the silence among the group.
¡°It seems no one wishes to be the first to enter. In that case, let me take the lead.¡±
The speaker was none other than Divine Lord Soul Lock from the Ghost Hall.
He nced back at the crowd before leading his followers directly into the cave abode¡¯s gateway.
Witnessing this, the expressions of the others present couldn¡¯t help but shift slightly.
Jiang Chengxuan then sent a message to Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan.
¡°Senior Sister Frostde, Senior Sister Yue, I¡¯m fairly certain there¡¯s no danger behind that gateway. We can proceed to enter.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, both Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan appeared somewhat surprised.
However, they quickly remembered Shen Ruyan mentioning her husband¡¯s expertise in deduction, suggesting they could rely on his judgment when entering the ancient cave abode.
With this in mind, Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan hesitated no longer.
They nodded at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, and without any dy, joined them in flying towards the cave abode¡¯s gateway.
This move caused the remaining three groups to subtly react, clearly not expecting Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan to disy such boldness. Without fully understanding whaty beyond the portal, they dared to enter the cave abode just like the ¡°madmen¡± of the Ghost Hall.
Buzz!
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions felt as if they had passed through some kind of barrier.
Immediately after, they were engulfed by an extremely pure and dense aura of Primordial Spiritual Qi.
Chapter 815: Spiritual Field, Demonic Bugs, System
Chapter 815: Spiritual Field, Demonic Bugs, System
Mission
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Where is this?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the others quickly looked around, only to find themselves taken aback by the scene before them.
They were greeted by vast expanses of spiritual fields, each bursting with a variety of spiritual herbs and medicines.
A rough estimate suggested there were at least hundreds of different kinds.
The potential harvest from these spiritual fields could be enormous if they managed to collect all the spiritual herbs and medicines.
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
However, just as they were taking in the sight, a buzzing sound emerged from within the fields.
Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions tensed up and looked closer. T
To their surprise, swarms of dark brown insects had appeared among the spiritual herbs. Each insect was the size of a human head, covered in barbs, and their cold,pound eyes glowed with a violent and cruel light.
¡°Those are? Demonic Frenzy Bugs!¡±
Divine Lord Frostde recognized the insects, her beautiful face showing a hint of concern.
¡°Demonic Frenzy Bugs?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Yue Chanjuan¡¯s expressions hardened.
Clearly, they had heard of these creatures, one of the nefarious demon bugs born from the malice and resentment of the world.
Known for their relentless destruction of any life force they detect, these bugs act with madness, even self-destructing to eliminate their targets.
It was not an exaggeration to say that if one was unlucky enough to encounter these bugs, there was only one way, and that was to destroy them all before they really approached you.
Boom!
At this moment, iparably terrifying lightning suddenly condensed in the sky above the bugs.
Immediately after, bolts of red, silver, gold, and blue lightning bombarded the bugs.
In midair.
All the demonic bugs that were struck by the lightning turned into piles of powder without exception.
However, the sheer number of these bugs made it impossible to eliminate them all with just the lightning.
¡°We should join in,¡± said Divine Lord Frostde, after seeing Yue Chanjuan initiating the attack.
She raised her hand and gestured.
In an instant, endless snow began to fill the surroundings.
Crack, crack, crack¡ªa series of sounds followed.
The area within tens of miles had transformed into a realm of ice and snow.
Most crucially, the ice and snow unleashed by Divine Lord Frostde did not harm the spiritual herbs and medicines in the vicinity. It was targeted only at the Frenzy Bugs.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan also sprang into action.
An endless aura of sharpness gathered around Jiang Chengxuan, swiftly forming grinding wheels capable of annihting everything in their path, reducing the charging Frenzy Bugs to mists of blood.
Some timeter.
The Frenzy Bugs that had swarmed from afar were all eradicated by Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
Turning her attention to the spiritual herbs and medicines in the garden, Divine Lord Frostde suggested to Jiang Chengxuan and the others,
¡°As we agreed beforehand, let¡¯s divide these spiritual herbs and medicines among us.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions had no objections to her proposal.
They quickly distributed the spiritual herbs and medicines from the fields ording to their prearranged n.
Continuing along the path ahead, they didn¡¯t get far before encountering a ck and a white sword light in front of them.
The two sword lights circled and flowed around each other, seemingly forming an endlessly cycling deadly array.
¡°Is this the Taiyi Yin Yang Sword array?¡±
Divine Lord Frostde couldn¡¯t help but exim.
However, Yue Chanjuan shook her head in disagreement.
¡°No, this isn¡¯t the Taiyi Yin Yang Sword Array.
It may look simr, but if we try to break this array using the methods applicable to the Taiyi Yin Yang Sword Array, we might encounter unexpected dangers.¡±
As she spoke, Yue Chanjuan flipped her hand.
A puppet that had reached the Dharma Form stage was summoned by her.
Then, she ordered the puppet to go forward.
As the puppet approached within about three hundred meters of the ck and white sword lights, its body disintegrated into dust seemingly out of nowhere. ¡°What?¡±
The sight startled not only Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan but also Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
They had not sensed any Dharmic power or array fluctuations, which meant the puppet was destroyed instantaneously by some unknown force.
Was this destruction rted to the ck and white sword lights?
If so, what exactly were those sword lights?
But if not, what could be the cause?
At the thought of this possibility, Jiang Chengxuan and the others¡¯ hearts could not help but be very heavy.
This meant that about 300 meters away from the ck and white sword lights, there was some kind of danger that they did not know about.
¡°What should we do?¡±
The few of them could not help but look at each other.
Suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan said,
¡°Let me try.¡±
As he spoke, he walked forward alone and arrived about 500 meters away from the ck and white sword lights.
He sat down cross-legged.
At the same time.
In his mind, the long-lost system voice suddenly sounded.
[Ding.]
[System mission issued. Host, pleaseplete yourprehension of the Void Killing Array.]
Hmm? Was there a Void Killing Array in the seemingly empty void in front of him?
If that was the case, then the situation just now made perfect sense.
However, if I were to study the Void Killing Array in my current state, I might not be able to gain anything even after a hundred or a thousand years.
For now, I could only try using the Enlightenment Talisman.
Thinking of this, Jiang Chengxuan immediately took out the talisman in the system space.
However, the Enlightenment Talisman was obviously not enough.
Toprehend any array, one was required to personally enter the array.
Otherwise, no matter how high one¡¯sprehension was, it was impossible to understand anything.
Therefore, in the next moment, Jiang Chengxuan wrapped a wisp of merit Qi around his finger and gently tapped the void in front of him.
Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan, who were at the back, could not help but be rmed when they saw Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s actions.
Chapter 816: Breaking the Array, Breakthrough, Reward
Chapter 816: Breaking the Array, Breakthrough, Reward
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Divine Lord Frostde couldn¡¯t help but express her concern to Shen Ruyan, ¡°Junior Sister Shen, will there be any problem with Junior Brother Jiang doing that?¡±
Yue Chanjuan also looked over with a worried expression.
However, Shen Ruyan shook her head.
¡°Don
11 worry. If my husband has decided to do this, he must be quite sure of himself.¡±
While they were speaking, Jiang Chengxuan, who had a thread of Merit Qi wrapped around his finger, made contact with the spot approximately three hundred meters away from the interweaving ck and white sword lights.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Instantly, a slicing sound that only Jiang Chengxuan could hear ensued.
His finger was immediately disintegrated into dust.
Even with his cultivation in body tempering, he couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. Moreover, the terrifying slicing force attempted to trace up from his finger, aiming to engulf his entire being into the killing array¡¯s slicing force.
Fortunately, Jiang Chengxuan was prepared.
He instantly activated the thread of Merit Qi.
Instantly, the killing array¡¯s attempt to trace and annihte him along with his finger vanished without a trace.
This left Jiang Chengxuan somewhat shocked.
The power of this array was terrifyingly formidable.
He quickly realized that this array must incorporate some sort of rules.
Only an array infused with the rules could possess such a unique capability.
With this in mind, Jiang Chengxuan seriously began to study the Void Killing Array using the power of the Enlightenment Talisman.
His studysted for several days, with Divine Lord Frostde, Yue Chanjuan, and Shen Ruyan closely monitoring the situation.
Finally.
After several more days and numerous annihtions by the Void Killing Array,
Jiang Chengxuan finally made some headway.
He took out various materials and began refining on the spot.
Half a dayter.
There were dozens and hundreds of array gs in front of Jiang Chengxuan.
He ced these gs into the surrounding void, causing ripples to emanate through what was previously empty space.
Soon, Divine Lord Frostde, Yue Chanjuan, and Shen Ruyan noticed that an array appeared a few hundred meters in front of Jiang Chengxuan.
They immediately recognized the aura emanating from it as one capable of threatening even those at the Seethrough stage.
However, under the influence of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s array gs, this array formation began to slowly dissolve.
¡°What¡?¡±
Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan were both somewhat shocked.
Clearly, they had not anticipated Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mastery in the art of arrays to be so profound.
Just a few days were all it took for him to break through such a formidable array.
Even his partner, Shen Ruyan, was slightly surprised by Jiang Chengxuan s performance, for no one knew better than her that beforeing here, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s array skills were still trapped at Level 6.
Yet now, his mastery of arrays had made consecutive breakthroughs in such a short period.
Based on the level of array mastery he had just disyed, he might well be considered at the peak of Level 7, if not already there.
If not, he was certainly not far off.
[Ding.]
At the same moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind received a system notification. [Congrattions, host. You haveprehended the Void Killing Array. You have obtained a Void Killing Array Disk and a Universal Array Breaking Key.] Instantly, a Void Killing Array Disk and a Universal Breaking Array Key appeared in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s system space.
Thetter goes without saying, but as for the former, the Void Killing Array Disk is an array disk that can be activated and used at any time.
Moreover, the power of this disk is slightly stronger than the Void Killing Array he had just studied.
Even against powerhouses at the Seethrough stage, it could threaten their lives, making it a significant trump card for Jiang Chengxuan.
[Ding.]
Following the initial system notification, another one promptly arrived. [Congrattions, host. You have reached Level 7 Array Master. You have obtained a Plundering Array Disc and a Universal Array Breaking Key.] Unexpectedly, the system rewards included another Universal Breaking Array Key.
However,pared to this, Jiang Chengxuan was more interested in the Plundering Array Disk.
ording to the system¡¯s description, this Plundering Array Disk is a disk that can plunder arrays.
Taking the Void Killing Array as an example again, if Jiang Chengxuan had this Plundering Array Disk at that time, he could have directly plundered the Void Killing Array as his own, incorporating it into this disk.
From then on, he would possess a Void Killing Array that could be used at any time.
Even though it could only be used once, it would still serve as a crucial ace up his sleeve.
In addition.
ording to the system, the Plundering Array Disk can be used up to three times.
That means, in the uing days, if he encounters any formidable or exceptionally mysterious array, he can directly use the Plundering Array Disk to seize that array as his own.
It¡¯s undeniable that his mastery in arrays has indeed greatly improved through this enlightenment process.
Much of this advancement can be attributed to that Enlightenment Talisman and the merit.
Now, Jiang Chengxuan looked at the ck and white sword lights.
What was once an array that seemed daunting to approach, he now felt fully confident in handling.
It didn¡¯t take much time.
When Jiang Chengxuan arranged the gs he had previously refined ording to a specific orientation, the ck and white sword lights immediately began to dissipate on their own.
In no time, the ck and white sword lights vanished without a trace. Seeing this, Divine Lord Frostde, Yue Chanjuan, and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but feel pleasantly surprised.
They approached Jiang Chengxuan.
Divine Lord Frostde said with a smile, ¡°I truly did not expect your mastery in arrays to be so profound. Junior Brother Jiang.
It seems I really made the right choice in inviting you and Junior Sister Shen.
Jiang Chengxuan humbly responded with a smile.
¡°Senior Sister Frostde, you tter me.
My ability to break this array also involved a bit of luck.¡± ¡°Regardless, the fact that you could break through this array speaks volumes about your prowess in array arts,¡± Yue Chanjuan added with a smile.
Then, The group continued forward.
After passing through the array, it wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions arrived at a grand pce.
Chapter 817: Plundering Treasures, VS Divine Lord Soul
Chapter 817: Plundering Treasures, VS Divine Lord Soul
Lock
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Stepping into the pce, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions were immediately greeted by an astonishing sight.
They immediately saw treasures ced around the pce.
Crimson Dragon Crystals, Lightning Tribtion Divine Wood, Nine Suns Soul,
Void Soil, Millennium Cold Iron¡
And so on and so forth.
Moreover, amidst these treasures, several powerful Spiritual Treasures were suspended within glowing shields.
With just one nce, Jiang Chengxuan and the others could recognize that among these Spiritual Treasures, no less than ten were of top grade quality, and astonishingly, two of them reached supreme-grade.
Such a trove of treasures, even for mighty cultivators like Divine Lord
Frostde and Yue Chanjuan, who were at the Seethrough stage, caused a slight hitch in their breaths.
The bounty before them was beyond anyone¡¯s wildest expectations.
However, they quickly regained theirposure.
Divine Lord Frostde said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, Senior
Sister Yue.
Let¡¯s distribute everything ording to our initial agreement and individual contributions. What do you say?¡±
¡°I have no problem with that.¡±
Yue Chanjuan was the first to nod in agreement.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan also nodded.
This was the importance of a reliable team.
When faced with immense gains, they still remembered their initial promises, not blinded by the prospects of immediate benefits. Only such a team could stand the test of time.
Though bound by the oath of the Heavenly Dao before their journey, oaths could constrain actions but not the heart.
Once the heart changes, anything could happen in the future.
Soon, the four of them began to scour the pce for its treasures.
The supreme-grade Spiritual Treasures were their first target, distributed ording to the prior agreement and contributions.
Jiang Chengxuan and Divine Lord Frostde each acquired one.
As for the remaining Spiritual Treasures and precious materials, distribution was strictly based on contribution and prior agreements, with the only difference being that each tried to im what they needed most.
In no time at all, the pce¡¯s treasures werepletely plundered by Jiang
Chengxuan and his team.
Yet, just as they finished, a series of footsteps suddenly echoed in their ears, causing the expressions of all four to turn grave.
They turned around.
Outside the pce, Divine Lord Soul Lock and hispany, who were the first to enter the cave abode, arrived.
When they stepped into the pce, what greeted them was nothing but a plundered pce, along with Jiang Chengxuan and his threepanions.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡±
The expressions of Soul Lock Divine Lord and his followers abruptly hardened.
Quickly, he sensed the residual subtle fluctuations in the atmosphere.
This caused his brows to furrow instantly, his cold gaze unavoidably falling upon Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
¡°What have you found here?
Don¡¯t tell me you saw nothing.
I could clearly feel that, just a short while ago, this ce was pulsating with a burst of treasure light. Was it you who took them all?¡±
Boom!
However, what answered him was a terrifying divine thunderbolt, purple in color.
As soon as it appeared, it carried an extremely powerful aura of destruction, heading straight for Divine Lord Soul Lock and his group.
¡°Damnit!¡±
The faces of Divine Lord Soul Lock and hispanions changed instantly.
They had not expected that before even a few words were exchanged, the other side would already strike.
Buzz!
In that instant, a dense grey fog surged around Divine Lord Soul Lock.
Countless wailing souls were within it.
A series of piercing screams instantly filled the entire pce.
The most terrifying part was, amidst these screams and wails, from the depths of the void, suddenly, pale ws reached out towards Jiang Chengxuan and his group, as well as towards the falling purple thunderbolt.
Boom, boom, boom!
In an instant, those ws reaching for the purple thunderbolt were quickly obliterated by it.
It was clear to see, in the void, countless souls screamed and howled as they were turned to ash.
But there were also some souls, seemingly still with unyielding wills, continuing to reach out towards Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Seeing this, Yue Chanjuan¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with silver-white lightning.
Boom.
The falling purple thunderbolt¡¯s power suddenly increased by thirty percent. In an instant, the entire pce seemed to be engulfed in endless purple.
In the endlessyers of the void.
Those faces twisted in agony, uttering endless sounds of hatred, began to disperse in an instant.
In no time at all, they werepletely gone.
Only at this moment did Yue Chanjuan¡¯s cold voice finallye through. ¡°What we discovered here, what we found, what does it have to do with you?
Why should we have to answer your questions?
Could it be that you want to ask us for our gains?
What are you daydreaming about?¡±
These words immediately made Divine Lord Soul Lock and hispany turn ashen.
It was clear to see that at this moment, all of them had a fierce and ruthless light shining in their eyes.
Being demon cultivators from the Ghost Hall, they were naturally not the kind to take things lying down.
Having just been taken by surprise by Yue Chanjuan¡¯s sudden attack and suffered a setback, and now being mocked by her, how could they not feel any anger?
However, they were also aware that Yue Chanjuan and Divine Lord Frostde before them were not to be trifled with.
Especially since the cultivators from Thunderp Valley practiced techniques that inherently restrained demon cultivators like themselves.
Should a real fight break out, it was uncertain if they could gain any advantage.
Immediately, Divine Lord Soul Lock said coldly,
¡°Very well, I hope you can keep up this arrogance in this ancient cave abode.
We shall see!¡±
With that, Soul Lock and his followers didn¡¯t look back and turned to leave the pce.
Watching their departing figures, Jiang Chengxuan and the others narrowed their eyes.
Shen Ruyan then said, ¡°Senior Sister Yue, Senior Sister Frostde, I don¡¯t think Soul Lock and his bunch will let this go so easily.
If there¡¯s a chance in the future, they will surely target us.
Yue Chanjuan and Divine Lord Frostde both nodded.
¡°Indeed, putting aside what happened today, just our rtionships and affiliations alone mean that they will not miss any opportunity to target us in the future.
For now, it¡¯s just that their resentment towards us has deepened a bit more.
Let¡¯s not worry about it.¡±
As they spoke, the group had already left the pce.
Outside, Shen Ruyan, Divine Lord Frostde, including Yue Chanjuan, all turned their gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Divine Lord Frostde smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, in your opinion, which direction should we head towards next for the best course?
Chapter 818: Comprehending Runes, Terrifying Price
Chapter 818: Comprehending Runes, Terrifying Price
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
During this period of time, both Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan had gained a certain understanding of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s abilities.
Therefore, for the next course of action, they were both keen to hear Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s suggestions.
Jiang Chengxuan did not hold back.
After some rough calctions andbining his passive talent, Intuition of the Heavens, he quickly determined a direction, pointing towards the northeast and said,
¡°Senior Sister Frostde and Senior Sister Yue, I think we should check out that ce next.¡±
¡°Hm?That ce?¡±
Following the direction Jiang Chengxuan pointed, Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan turned to look.
In the northeast, there was a continuous mountain range.
Apparently.
The cave abode they had entered was not much different from a small world.
They nodded in agreement.
¡°Then let¡¯s head in that direction to have a look. Junior Sister Shen, what do you think?¡±
Shen Ruyan immediately answered with a smile.
¡°Of course, I have no objections.¡±
Thus, Jiang Chengxuan and his group of four sped off towards the northeast direction.
A few dayster.
They found themselves atop arge mountain and were astonished to discover that many ces on these mountains were inscribed with mysterious runes.
Just by briefly contemting these runes, Jiang Chengxuan and his team were amazed to find that their understanding of the rules they each cultivated had improved slightly.
¡°How¡ How is this possible?¡±
The few of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They could see the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.
They all knew too well what such a miraculous ce signified.
To put it not exaggeratedly, based on the gains they had just made.
If they continued to stay here, theirprehension of the rules they cultivated could be infinitely enhanced.
It might even be possible to advance to the point of transforming these rules into a Dao.
And what does transforming rules into a Dao signify?
It represents the threshold for advancing to the Dao Integration Realm.
Once that step is taken, the achievement of the Saint status may not be far off.
With such a powerful temptation, who among them could resist?
Almost instantly, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Divine Lord Frostde, and Yue Chanjuan all plunged into the state ofprehending the mysterious runes before them.
Three days passed in a blink.
In these three days, theirprehension of the rules they each cultivated had noticeably leaped forward.
Jiang Chengxuan even faintly grasped the essence of the Earth Rule.
However, it was at this moment, while immersed inprehending the mysterious runes, that Jiang Chengxuan felt an inexplicable sense of foreboding.
Following this, he felt a cool sensation in his mind.
The next moment, he abruptly withdrew from that state ofprehension.
Yet, what shocked him the most was not the abrupt end of his contemtion, but rather, in the depths of his consciousness, the equivalent of a golden lotus of merit had inexplicably vanished.
¡°What¡?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression turned grave in an instant.
He quickly realized the truth.
Comprehending these mysterious runes was probably not as simple as they had thought.
Once surpassing a certain time limit, or rather, as soon as one enters the state ofprehension, a corresponding price must be paid.
And his price was precisely a golden lotus of merit.
¡°Husband¡¡±
At the same time.
Shen Ruyan, who was beside him, also emerged from her state ofprehension.
Her face bore a trace of shock.
She looked towards Jiang Chengxuan and said, ¡°I just lost a golden lotus of merit out of nowhere.¡±
¡°You lost a golden lotus of merit too?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression tightened abruptly.
Shen Ruyan was immediately surprised and asked, ¡°What? Husband, did you also expend a golden lotus of merit just now?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°I¡¯m afraid this ce is not as simple as we thought.
Comprehending it might welle with a certain cost.¡±
¡°Then, Senior Sister Frostde and Senior Sister Yue¡¡±
Shen Ruyan suddenly thought of the two of them and immediately turned her head along with Jiang Chengxuan to look.
At that moment, Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan were still deeply immersed in their own states of enlightenment.
¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly stepped forward, intending to awaken the two.
But as he approached, a shield of light appeared around each of them, directly blocking his path.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions changed dramatically.
¡°Not good!
There¡¯s something wrong with this ce; we can¡¯t let them continueprehending!¡±
Without further ado, both of them acted immediately.
In an instant, the true essence of the rules each hadprehended suddenly spread out.
Boom, boom, boom!
Loud booms like thunderps suddenly erupted on the shields of light surrounding Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan.
This caused Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan, who were immersed in their states of enlightenment, to twitch their eyelids slightly.
But they had not fully awakened yet.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged a nce.
Immediately, the couple struck again.
And this time, the intensity of their attack was clearly on a higher level than before.
The sound of booming was incessant.
The strong fluctuations finally caused Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan, who were in the state of enlightenment, to slowly open their eyes.
And just as they opened their eyes, the shields of light that were originally around them vanished into thin air in an instant.
¡°Huh¡?¡±
Both of them instantly noticed the residual energy fluctuations around them.
They turned their gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Divine Lord Frostde said, ¡°Junior Sister Shen, Junior Brother Jiang, what happened?¡±
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded with grave expressions.
¡°This ce, there seems to be some issues.¡±
¡°Some issues?¡±
Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan both were taken aback.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not hide anything and shared their suspicions with the two.
In the end, Jiang Chengxuan continued,
¡°Senior Sister Frostde, Senior Sister Yue, you should quickly check carefully now to see if there is anything abnormal about yourselves.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan also sensed something off.
With serious expressions, they immediately began to inspect their own conditions as Jiang Chengxuan had suggested.
But this inspection only served to change theirplexions drastically.
¡°How could this be¡?
My Dharmic powers¡¡±
Chapter 819: Divine Lord Jade Face, Divine Lord Chaos Fiend
Chapter 819: Divine Lord Jade Face, Divine Lord Chaos Fiend
Editor: Henyee Trantions
In that instant, Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan clearly felt that the Dharmic power within their bodies had vanishedpletely.
This meant that, although they possessed the cultivation of the Seethrough stage, they were now unable to exert their true power.
Worst of all, at this moment, Jiang Chengxuan and the others suddenly discovered a group of people swiftly approaching them from not too far away.
Leading them was none other than Divine Lord Jade Face from the Joyous Union Valley.
¡°This is bad, it¡¯s that guy.¡±
Both Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan felt their hearts sink.
They were well aware of the tremendous trouble they would be in encountering Divine Lord Jade Face and his group at this time.
Soon, Divine Lord Jade Face and his followers appeared not far from Jiang Chengxuan and the others.
Seeing Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan on the opposite side, a flicker of an unusual expression passed over Divine Lord Jade Face¡¯s face.
Then, as if he had remembered something, a slight smile appeared on his somewhat pale face.
¡°Hehe, what a coincidence to meet you all here.
By the way, what are you doing here?¡±
Without waiting for Jiang Chengxuan and hispany to answer, Divine Lord Jade Face suddenly said with a strange expression,
¡°I was wondering, you weren¡¯t, by any chance, contemting these runes just now, were you?¡±
His words immediately tightened the hearts of Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan.
Despite their efforts to remain calm, Divine Lord Jade Face could immediately notice even the slightest anomaly and change.
So, in the next moment, his face revealed a meaningful smile.
¡°Hehe, it seems I guessed right.
You were indeed contemting these runes here.
I must admit, I admire your courage to put yourselves in such a state in the current environment, truly fearless.¡±
This statement instantly made Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan feel even more apprehensive.
From his words, both of them realized that Divine Lord Jade Face probably knew something about the situation here.
¡°This is really troublesome now.¡±
Both of them immediately looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan,municating through voice transmission.
¡°Junior Sister Shen, Junior Brother Jiang, we will do our best to hold off Divine Lord Jade Face. You should try to escape as far as possible.¡±
Clearly, in the hearts of Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan, they did not believe Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had the strength to deal with Divine Lord Jade Face and his group.
However, their thoughts seemed to have already been anticipated by Divine Lord Jade Face.
He and hispanions had already split into several directions, effectively encircling them.
Under these circumstances, it would be difficult for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to escape.
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s rare to encounter you in such a state.
If I¡¯m not mistaken, you currently must be devoid of any Dharmic power.
Did you really think I would miss such a golden opportunity?¡±
As he spoke, Divine Lord Jade Face¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed with a verdant light.
Enchanting sounds filled the void, prating everywhere.
Especially for Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan, who were already weakened, their eyes began to ze over within moments.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan knew they couldn¡¯t continue like this.
They stepped forward, one to the left and one to the right, each summoning their Spiritual Treasures.
Whoosh-
In an instant, a painting slowly unfolded in front of Jiang Chengxuan.
On it, there were mes, floods, earth, forests, sabers, spears, swords, halberds, and an array of weapons.
They gradually fused and finally turned into a painting that epassed the world.
In just a moment, it blocked the enchanting sounds from Divine Lord Jade Face.
At the same time.
On the painting, countless five-elements flew out and attacked Divine Lord Jade Face and hispany.
Rumble!
At the same time.
The sky roared with thunder, not only pulling Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan out of their dazed state but also transforming the surrounding void into a sea of thunder.
The terrifying force even caused the expressions of Divine Lord Jade Face¡¯spanions to change.
¡°Hm? You¡¯re unaffected?¡±
At this moment, Divine Lord Jade Face was clearly taken aback by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s actions.
He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to be able to resist the temptation ofprehending those runes.
Obviously, he had misunderstood them, but Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin.
They each supported Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan, ready to flee towards the distance.
Just when they attempted to escape, Divine Lord Chaos Fiend, positioned on the other side of Divine Lord Jade Face, suddenly expanded his own domain, trapping Jiang Chengxuan and the others within it.
Apparently.
Divine Lord Chaos Fiend was also a formidable power of the Seethrough stage.
¡°If we let you escape just like that, we might as well not bother mixing in these circles anymore.¡±
As he spoke, the aura of rules around Demon Lord Chaos Fiend surged dramatically.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, caught within his domain, could immediately feel their own strength rapidly diminishing.
At this rate, it wouldn¡¯ t take long before their power would fall below Void Returning.
Buzz!
But at that moment, the Five Elements Diagram Appears in front of Jiang Chengxuan suddenly emitted an extremely powerful essence of rules.
At the same time, the Five Lightning Immortal yer, which had reached the level of a supreme-grade Spiritual Treasure, also let out a sonorous sound.
Instantly, sword Qi filled with endless thunder tore through theyers of confinement within the domain, opening a massive gap right in front of them.
¡°What? Two supreme-grade Spiritual Treasures?¡±
The pupils of Demon Lord Chaos Fiend and Divine Lord Jade Face involuntarily contracted.
But soon, their eyes revealed endless greed.
It¡¯s well known that supreme-grade Spiritual Treasures are exceedingly rare and sought after.
Such treasures, even for powerhouses of the Seethrough stage, are incredibly precious.
In fact, some Seethrough stage powerhouses don¡¯t even possess a single supreme-grade Spiritual Treasure.
The sight of not one, but two supreme-grade Spiritual Treasures, how could they not be moved?
¡°Divine Lord Jade Face, how about we each take one of those supreme-grade Spiritual Treasures after a while?¡±
Demon Lord Chaos Fiend suddenly turned to look at Divine Lord Jade Face beside him.
Seeing Divine Lord Jade Face nod with a smile, ¡°Deal.¡±
As they spoke, the two Seethrough stage powerhouses held nothing back.
In an instant, two immensely vast Seethrough domains descended simultaneously.
Chapter 820: Fierce Battle, Decisive Strike, Desperate Struggle
Chapter 820: Fierce Battle, Decisive Strike, Desperate Struggle
Editor: Henyee Trantions
In just an instant, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt their movements bing sluggish, as if their Dharmic power and thoughts couldn¡¯t keep up with reality.
They recognized this as the unique domain power of Seethrough powerhouses.
They couldn¡¯t allow this power to continue affecting them any longer.
With this thought, the essence of the rules they hadprehended spread out from them instantly.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s were of wood, metal, and water.
In the void, green, gold, and blue lights immediately appeared.
Shen Ruyan, on the other hand, utilized the Lightning Domain, the Lightning Rule.
Although Shen Ruyan¡¯sprehension of this rule wasn¡¯tpletely perfected, it was sufficient to resist the current situation.
Not only that.
After deploying their rules, the couple also fully activated the supreme-grade Spiritual Treasures they possessed.
For a moment, the domains of Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend could no longer bind them.
With several booming sounds, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, along with Divine Lord Frost de and Yue Chanjuan, broke free from the domains.
¡°What?¡±
At this moment, both Divine Lord Jade Face and Chaos Demon Lord¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Facing two Seethrough powerhouses, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, two cultivators at the stage of Celestial Radiance, were actually able to escape from their domain control.
This strength had already surpassed countless cultivators of the same level.
What made them even more wary was the potential shown by the two. It was almost a certainty that they would break through to the Seethrough stage in the future.
With their potential, once they made the breakthrough, their strength would instantly reach the peak of the Seethrough stage.
By then, if they were to face them again, fleeing might be the only option avable.
With this thought, Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend felt an intense urge to eliminate Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, no matter what. These two people must not be left alive!
BOOM!
In an instant, both of them summoned their Spiritual Treasures.
Divine Lord Jade Face conjured a scroll adorned with numerous erotic images, causing a unique fragrance to pervade the void instantly.
Upon smelling it, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt a surge of heat within their bodies.
Demon Lord Chaos Fiend, on the other hand, wielded a ck and red long saber known as the Chaos Heaven Saber, a high-grade Spiritual Treasure on the verge of bing supreme-grade.
Boom, boom, boom!
Instantly, the radiance of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s Five Elements Diagram and the Five Lightning Immortal yer dimmed slightly.
Despite their Spiritual Treasures being of a higher grade than those of Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend, the other party was bolstered by the true domain power of the Seethrough stage.
Inparison, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were at a slight disadvantage.
Fortunately, with their strength, it wasn¡¯t easy for Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend to breach their defenses quickly.
¡°Attack Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan.¡±
Suddenly, Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend directed the two Celestial Radiance cultivators beside them.
Their expressions shifted subtly, fully aware of the significant risk in attacking Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan at this moment.
A misstep could even result in severe injury or death.
However, unable to refuse themands of their senior brothers, theyunched their attacks with all their might towards Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan.
In the void, the silhouettes of a hook and a g swept through, heading straight for Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
Seeing this, a fierce light shed in the eyes of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Behind Jiang Chengxuan, five colors of light ¡ª green, red, yellow, white, and blue ¡ª suddenly appeared, sweeping directly towards the two Joyous Union Valley Celestial Radiance cultivators.
Instantly, their attacks towards Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan vanished without a trace, along with the Spiritual Treasures they had summoned.
At the same time.
They felt an overwhelming sense of fatigue, as if they had been battling a cultivator of the same realm with all their might for three days and nights, significantly dulling their reactions.
Just then, a loud noise suddenly echoed through the air.
Rumble!
Following that, a thunderbolt radiating with five-colored brilliance struck directly at their heads.
It was one of Shen Ruyan¡¯s most powerful divine abilities, the Great Five Elements Divine Thunder!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
In an instant, the two Celestial Radiance stage cultivators from Joyous Union Valley let out incredibly agonizing screams.
It was clear to see that their bodies began to disintegrate and obliterate rapidly under the bombardment of the Great Five Elements Divine Thunder, from the level of their Primordial Spirit to even their particles.
This was destruction on a fundamental level, and even if they possessed an undying body, such level of destruction meant true obliteration with no chance of revival.
¡°Senior¡ Senior Brother, save me!¡±
They immediately cried out for help.
The expressions of Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend changed dramatically, as they both angrily shouted.
¡°How dare you!¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯ t we dare!¡±
A murderous intent shed in the eyes of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
The next moment, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly formed a seal with his hands.
Buzz!
Instantly, the Great Five Elements Extermination Divine Light burst forth from his hands, striking the two Celestial Radiance cultivators from Joyous Union Valley.
Already on the brink of death, the two cultivators were utterly obliterated by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Great Five Elements Extermination Divine Light without even a chance to whimper,pletely erased from existence.
This act thoroughly enraged Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
As they spoke, they intensified their attacks.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were forced to retreat step by step.
However, they continuously protected Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan with their own rules, preventing them from being affected in the slightest.
Seeing this, Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan were deeply moved.
They wanted to say something, but the words were swallowed back.
It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to speak, but in such a situation, any superfluous words were unnecessary and meaningless.
Moreover, it could potentially affect Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s focus on the battle.
Thus, the standoff between the two sides continued for a full three days.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could clearly feel that if this continued, defeat was only a matter of time.
Chapter 821: Dharmic Power Recover, Divine Lord Jade Face’s Escape
Chapter 821: Dharmic Power Recover, Divine Lord Jade Face¡¯s Escape
Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, the couple exchanged a nce, preparing to use their trump cards when they suddenly received a voice transmission.
¡°Junior Sister Shen, Junior Brother Jiang, our Dharmic power seems to have been restored.¡±
¡°Restored?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were somewhat astonished, yet they managed not to show it on their faces.
It seemed that the restriction on Dharmic power in this cested for three days, or perhaps, the bacsh for Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan¡¯s contemtion was a three-day period without Dharmic power.
The exact nature of this phenomenon was still unclear to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, and presumably, Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend were unaware as well.
With this realization, they quickly devised a n.
Jiang Chengxuanmunicated with Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan.
¡°Senior Sisters, are you sure you can now exert a hundred percent of your strength?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Both Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan confirmed confidently.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s do this¡¡±
Quickly, they reached a consensus.
Meanwhile, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan continued to fend off the attacks from Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend, their resistance seemingly growing weaker.
Just when Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend thought they only needed a bit more effort topletely suppress them, a domain as cold as an ice world suddenly descended upon them.
At the same time.
An extremely violent, fierce, and terrifying thunder domain also arrived as scheduled.
Instantly, Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend heard their domains emitting a series of cracking sounds, causing their expressions to drastically change.
¡°Divine Lord Frostde, Yue Chanjuan, how is this possible?¡±
¡°Hmph!
Nothing is impossible. Did you enjoy attacking us just now?
Well, let me properly experience what techniques the cultivators of Joyous Union Valley truly possess!¡±
As she spoke, Yue Chanjuan turned into a being of lightning.
In the void, one lightning bolt exuded endless vitality while another disyed boundless destruction, both hurtling towards Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend.
It was her famous ultimate technique, the Creation and Destruction Divine Thunder
Rumble!
Endless explosions erupted from the collision between the two sides.
Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend were sent flying in a sorry state.
There were still countless crackling lightning bolts on their bodies.
From head to toe, they were charred ck, clearly defeated in the recent exchange with Yue Chanjuan.
At this moment, Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend were genuinely shocked.
They hadn¡¯t anticipated Yue Chanjuan¡¯s strength to be so formidable, possibly even touching the threshold of Dao Integration Realm.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Their expressions darkened significantly, realizing that any further actions on their part were now futile under the circumstances.
The priority shifted to preserving their own lives.
Therefore, in the next moment, the two of them did not hesitate at all. Their figures immediately turned into two streams of light and were about to escape into the distance.
But just then,yers of ice crystals appeared in the void ahead, engulfing everything in endless snow and wind.
Their forms, just merging into the void, were forced back by the relentless blizzard.
¡°Divine Lord Frostde!¡±
Both Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend spat out these words in unison.
However, Yue Chanjuan wasn¡¯t about to waste words with them.
She raised her hand.
There was a rumble.
The Creation and Destruction Divine Thunder crashed down on them once more.
¡°Arghh!¡±
Unable to withstand the attack, both spat out a mouthful of essence blood, their bodies exploding into a mist of blood.
Whoosh¡ª
However, soon, their bodies that had exploded into a bloody mist condensed in the void on the other side.
¡°What should we do?¡±
Both of them felt extremely frustrated.
Yue Chanjuan was really too powerful.
She alone was enough to take both of them down.
Furthermore, there was Divine Lord Frostde, who was good at sealing the void.
Adding Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan into the mix, their situation became perilous, with the real risk of perishing today.
¡°We must find a way to leave immediately.¡±
This thought surged in their minds, ready to abandon the ancient cave abode if necessary, for nothing was more precious than their lives.
With this in mind, Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend exchanged looks.
Without hesitation, their bodies burst into soaring spiritual lights, preparing to make their final escape.
Yue Chanjuan and Divine Lord Frost de¡¯s eyes narrowed, no longer holding back.
Thousands of thunderbolts and snowstorms surged towards Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend in an all-out assault
Rumble!
At this moment, within a radius of ten thousand miles, the entire area was transformed into a world of thunder and snow.
The forms of Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend disintegrated inch by inch within it, only to be reconstituted shortly after.
The spiritual light around them suddenly reached a peak, and then, an irresistible force descended upon them, teleporting them directly out of the ancient cave abode.
Seeing this, Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan both snorted coldly.
¡°They got off easy.
If their reaction had been just a bit slower, even if we couldn¡¯t have kept them here today, we would have ensured they were stripped of their cultivation bases entirely.¡±
At the same time.
Outside the ancient cave abode, the figures of Divine Lord Jade Face and Demon Lord Chaos Fiend suddenly appeared, still entwined with traces of lightning and the extremely coldness of ice and snow.
It took a while for them topletely dispel them from their bodies.
At this moment, their expressions were incredibly dark.
They couldn¡¯t understand how Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan, who had seemingly been devoid of any Dharmic power just a moment before, had suddenly recovered all their Dharmic power in the next.
What the hell was going on?
Was there something about that ce they hadn¡¯t discovered?
However, pondering over these questions was pointless now.
The immediate priority was to find a way to heal their injuries.
Chapter 822: Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array, Level 8 Array
Chapter 822: Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array, Level 8 Array
Editor: Henyee Trantions
After that.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Divine Lord Frostde, and Yue Chanjuan once again delved into theprehension of the runes present in the area.
However, this time, they did not do so collectively.
Instead, they took turnsprehending the runes ording to a scheduled arrangement, limiting theirprehension sessions to a specific duration.
This way, even if there were any bacsh, it could be kept within a manageable range.
Just like that.
They continued for over half a month.
Whether it was Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Divine Lord Frost de, or Yue Chanjuan, all experienced significant gains.
However, as time went on, the benefits they derived from theirprehension gradually diminished.
Eventually, they could no longer glean anything particrly useful.
Thus, Jiang Chengxuan and the others decided not to linger any longer and moved towards the next destination.
A monthter.
They arrived at the very heart of this ancient cave abode, the cultivation chamber of its original owner.
However, present with Jiang Chengxuan and his group were Divine Lord Soul Lock from the Ghost Hall, Divine Lord Shadow from the Divine Shadow Sect, and Divine Lord Void Sword from the Sect of Nothingness.
The four factions were distinctly separate.
Faced with the potential treasures that might exist here, it was clear that none of the groups would easily give up.
The only thing that puzzled the others, apart from Jiang Chengxuan and his group, was why Divine Lord Jade Face and hispanions from Joyous Union Valley had not yet arrived.
Had they encountered some mishap or special circumstances?
Such matters, naturally, were not disclosed by Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions.
Consequently, everyone present patiently began to observe their surroundings.
Some timeter.
The previously quiet area suddenly began to emit faint glimmers of light.
This development instantly energized everyone present, as they realized that the greatest opportunity within the cave abode was about to manifest.
Creak¡ª
Suddenly, an array appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, featuring a zing sun suspended silently in front of the crowd.
While no heat could be felt from it at that moment, none doubted that touching the sun would unleash its terrifying heat, incinerating anyone in an instant.
Even powerhouses of the Seethrough stage wouldn¡¯t be an exception.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this array is known as the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array, and by its grade, it has already surpassed Level 7,¡± Divine Lord Shadow from Divine Shadow Gate suddenly said.
¡°ording to the records of my Divine Shadow Gate, breaking through this array requires Level 8 array mastery.
This also leads me to deduce that the owner of this cave abode was likely a Saint at Dao Integration realm and also a Level 8 array master.¡±
Hearing Divine Lord Shadow¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expression turned extremely grave.
The reason for that was because they knew very well what a Level 8 array meant.
It was not an exaggeration to say that Level 8 array masters were very rare even in super sects or even overlord sects.
And there was no such person among them.
¡°Does that mean we¡¯vee as far as we can and can do nothing against the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array?¡±
Even Divine Lord Soul Lock temporarily set aside the usual distinctions between righteous and demonic paths to ask.
¡°Theoretically, that¡¯s the case,¡± Divine Lord Shadow replied with a hint of helplessness.
¡°Is there a possibility that, after so many years, the power of this array has actually diminished below Level 8?¡± Divine Lord Void Sword from the Sect of Nothingness slowly suggested.
This suggestion briefly stirred everyone¡¯s hearts.
However, Divine Lord Shadow quickly shook his head.
¡°We can¡¯t be sure of that.
After all, none of us has the courage to test the power of this array.¡±
His point was undeniable.
No treasure, no matter how precious, was worth risking their lives over.
Knowing there was no way forward, yet still risking their lives would not be bravery but folly.
So.
After studying the array for half a day, the groups began to leave the ancient cave abode one by one.
After all, by reaching this point, their gains had already been substantial.
There was no need to jeopardize their lives further for this ce.
Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan clearly thought the same.
However, just as they were about to leave, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in their ears.
¡°Senior sisters, please don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.
¡± I might have a way to deal with this Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array.¡±
Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice transmission, Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan¡¯s hearts stirred.
Immediately, Divine Lord Frostde sent a voice transmission to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, are you confident?¡±
¡°If nothing goes wrong, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.
However, we have to wait for everyone here to leave before we can operate it.¡±
Regarding this, be it Divine Lord Frostde or Yue Chanjuan, they expressed their understanding.
At this moment, they were in no hurry to leave. Instead, they watched as the others were teleported out of the ancient cave abode.
Finally, before Divine Lord Soul Lock left, he nced at Jiang Chengxuan and hispany. He thought that they were overestimating themselves and wanted to attempt to break the array. He immediately sneered.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and the others did not say anything.
After Divine Lord Soul Lock and hispany left, Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan finally looked at Jiang Chengxuan again.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, do you really have a way to deal with this Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array?¡±
Shen Ruyan also turned around.
She would not be like Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan.
She had some understanding of her husband¡¯s special methods.
Since he had said so just now, he should have some ideas.
At the very least, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.
¡°Yes, there is a way, but I need to give it a try.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
He said again, ¡°The only thing I can guarantee is that there shouldn¡¯t be any danger during this process.
¡°Senior Sisters, don¡¯t worry about that.¡±
With that, Jiang Chengxuan no longer hesitated.
He took out the Plundering Array Disc from his body and slowly walked towards the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array.
Chapter 823: The Identity of the Cave Abode Owner, Precious Pill Recipe
Chapter 823: The Identity of the Cave Abode Owner, Precious Pill Recipe
Editor: Henyee Trantions
As Jiang Chengxuan approached, he immediately felt an intensely scorching heat wave rushing towards him, which also seemed to have the effect of burning the Primordial Spirit.
Fortunately, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Primordial Spirit was robust, and he had the Vast Heaven Divine Jade, a treasure for the Primordial Spirit, within the depths of his consciousness.
Otherwise, even the distance he was at could have posed a significant challenge. However, from this, Jiang Chengxuan could roughly determine that the power of the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array in front of him should not have fallen to below Level 8.
This tempted Jiang Chengxuan.
Should he use the Universal Array Breaking Key to break the array in front of him, or should he use the Plundering Array Disc topletely take the array for himself?
After some contemtion, Jiang Chengxuan decided to take the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array as another ace up his sleeve.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan took out the Plundering Array Disc from his body.
Without much hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan immediately tossed it.
Buzz!
In an instant, the Plundering Array Disk hovered above the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array.
As if sensing that an outsider was approaching, the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array was about to erupt with powerful power.
Unexpectedly, at this moment, a green light suddenly fell from the Plundering Array Disc andnded in the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array.
In an instant, the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array, which was about to erupt with power, immediately fell silent when it came into contact with the green light.
Immediately after, the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array was like a moth flying into a me.
With a swoosh, it fused into the Plundering Array Disc and disappeared.
This scene astonished Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan watching from behind.
They really did not expect Jiang Chengxuan to be able to deal with the Nine
Yang Heavenly Fire Array that was still at Level 8 so easily.
However, they refrained from asking out of curiosity.
After all, everyone knew that what happened just now was definitely rted to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s secret.
If they asked, they would be too insensible.
Fortunately, their attention was quickly drawn to whaty beyond the now- gone Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array-a massive furnace that captured everyone¡¯s interest.
Yes.
Behind the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array was revealed the cultivation chamber of the cave abode¡¯s owner, drawing immediate attention not just because of its significance, but also due to the presence of a colossal furnace situated within.
From the looks of it, the furnace was at least a few thousand feet tall.
Among the humans, there were very few pill furnaces of this scale.
Even if there was, very few people used it.
Unless the owner of this cave abode was not a human cultivator.
Soon, upon exploring the cultivation chamber, Jiang Chengxuan and his group found numerous materials rted to the cave abode¡¯s owner.
Through these materials and observations, they discovered that the owner was known as Xu Qing the Hermit, a Dao Integration cultivator from the ancient Sky Barbarian tribe, which is considered to be the precursor to the contemporary Barbarian tribe.
Members of the Sky Barbarian tribe were noted for their exceptional talent in cultivation, with each cultivator mastering one of the various cultivation arts.
Xu Qing the Hermit was an adept in the art of alchemy.
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan and the others found many jade bottles used to store medicinal pills.
However, upon opening these bottles, they found that the pills had turned to dust, understandable given the vast expanse of time since the ancient era.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries.
Only pills nearing the level of immortal pills could withstand such a lengthy period.
However, soon, their exploration led them to discover numerous jade slips near the bottle storage area.
They checked these jade slips one by one.
To their delight, these slips contained records of many ancient alchemical forms.
It wasn¡¯t that the ancient forms were superior to contemporary ones, but rather, they included many forms that no longer existed in their era. ¡¯
Among these, the most precious form they found was the Tribtion Reduction Pill, designed to dy the onset of heavenly tribtions without any side effects.
This meant that the power of one¡¯s future tribtions would not intensify due to the dyed timing brought about by consuming the Tribtion Reduction Pill.
Even though every cultivator could only take this pill once in their lives.
But even so, its value and usefulness could not be ignored.
Once it was really spread out, it would definitely cause a sensation in the entire Celestial Floodgate Realm.
The only problem was that the alchemy materials needed for this Tribtion Reduction Pill did not seem to be especially easy to find in their current era.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and his group were confident that with the resources and power of their respective sects, acquiring the necessary materials listed in the form should not pose a significant challenge.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, this form is incredibly precious.
When we return, it would be best to present it to our sects.
I believe our sects will generously reward us for this.
Most importantly, given the value of this form, we simply cannot manage it on our own.
The backing of our sects is necessary to ensure its safe and effective use. What do you think?¡±
Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan suggested, turning their gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
No matter what, the discovery of the form wasrgely thanks to Jiang Chengxuan.
Without him, such a valuable form would have remained hidden.
So.
Any decisions regarding the form required the consent of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°I have no objections,¡± Jiang Chengxuan quickly decided.
As Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan had pointed out, if they wished to maximize the form¡¯s potential value, relying solely on themselves was inadequate.
Only a united effort by both sects could handle such a significant ¡°market¡± opportunity.
Moreover, their ability to discover this form and ess this location was also thanks to Divine Lord Frostde¡¯s invitation.
Without her, they wouldn¡¯t have found the form.
So.
After careful consideration, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan agreed with the proposal made by Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan.
They decided to submit the form to their respective sects upon their return, trusting in the reputation and background of their sects to ensure a fair arrangement for all involved.
Chapter 824: Returning to the Sect, Qin Shenwu’s Suggestion
Chapter 824: Returning to the Sect, Qin Shenwu¡¯s Suggestion
Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the subsequent period, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions conducted another search throughout the cave abode but failed to find any more significant items.
As for the huge pill furnace,
ording to Jiang Chengxuan and the others¡¯ estimations, this pill furnace was very likely a top-notch pill furnace.
Despite not sensing any artifact spirit from the furnace, the medicinal fragrance it emitted and its appearance, which seemed to have endured countless years, suggested that using it for alchemy could potentially increase the sess rate significantly.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, you should take this furnace,¡± Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan suggested, making it clear they had no intention of disputing over the furnace with Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan did not stand on ceremony. When he heard this, he immediately reached out and patted the pill furnace before putting it away. Afterward, finding nothing else of value in the cultivation chamber area, they decided not to linger any longer and started heading out of the ancient cave abode.
A few monthster.
Shen Ruyan, Divine Lord Frostde, and Yue Chanjuan returned to the Thunderp Valley, while Jiang Chengxuan made his way back to the Haoran Sect.
Upon his return, he immediately went to see his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, at Shenwu Peak.
Upon arriving at Shenwu Peak, he was greeted by his senior sister, Xie Xiangyao.
¡°Yo, little junior brother, you¡¯re back from outside?¡± Xie Xiangyao teased.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and replied, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve just returned.
By the way, senior sister, is Shifu around?¡±
Xie Xiangyao nodded.
¡°Shifu is in his cave abode. Go over.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded before heading towards Qin Shenwu¡¯s cave abode.
When he arrived at Qin Shenwu¡¯s cave abode, he immediately saw Qin Shenwu sitting cross-legged.
Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan immediately bowed and said,
¡°Greetings, Shifu! I¡¯ve returned.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
A smile appeared on Qin Shenwu¡¯s face.
¡°How is it? Is this trip alright?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately replied.
Thanks to Shifu, I¡¯ve gained a lot from this trip.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Chengxuan roughly told Qin Shenwu about his trip.
After that, he took out the pill form for the Tribtion Reduction Pill and handed it to Qin Shenwu.
Qin Shenwu¡¯s eyes narrowed.
This was because in the process just now, he had already heard Jiang Chengxuan mention the Tribtion Reduction Pill¡¯s form.
Taking the form from Jiang Chengxuan, he examined it closely, his expression turning serious.
Clearly, even he hadn¡¯t anticipated such a valuable find from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expedition.
Recognizing the extraordinary importance of such a form, even for someone of his stature, required full attention.
This was because no one knew better than them, Dao Integration Saints, what kind of extraordinary significance did such a pill form have.
Some timeter.
Qin Shenwu set the form aside and looked at Jiang Chengxuan, asking,
Chengxuan, what are your thoughts on this matter?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan decisively replied,
¡°I will defer to Shifu¡¯s decision on this.¡±
Qm Shenwu chuckled before his expression turned serious again.
After a moment, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. This pill form you¡¯ve brought back is of exceptional significance to our sect.
The sect can offer you substantial contributions for it.
However, I believe you shouldn¡¯t take all the contributions for yourself. Instead, you could use this form for a profit-sharing arrangement in the future.¡±
¡°Profit-sharing?¡± Jiang Chengxuan was momentarily taken aback.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Qin Shenwu nodded his head.
¡°It means that from the sales of the pills produced with this form, you would receive a corresponding share.
As for how much that share would be, I estimate it should be at least around thirty percent.¡±
¡°Thirty percent?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was surprised.
He was aware that with the backing of their sect, this venture could yield continuous returns.
Although thirty percent might not seem like much, the cumtive amount over time could be staggering.
¡°What do you think of my proposal?¡± Qin Shenwu asked again.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately shook his head.
¡°Thank you, Shifu, for your suggestion. I have no objections.¡±
¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled for now.
I will discuss this matter further with your Martial Uncle Xue and otherster.
We also need to unify our stance with Thunderp Valley.
By the way, I¡¯ve noticed some fluctuations in your Dao rhythm.
If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have gained some insights into the rules.
Given that, you should not venture out for the time being. Stay in your own cave abode and focus on cultivation for a while.
After all, the situation between the righteous and demonic paths has been rather tensetely.¡±
¡°Not so peaceful?¡± ?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was taken aback upon hearing his Shifu¡¯s words and quickly inquired,
¡°Shifu, what has happened
Qin Shenwu pondered for a moment before deciding not to keep Jiang Chengxuan in the dark.
Indeed, something has happened. If my estimations are correct, a war between the righteous and demonic paths might very well erupt.¡± ¡°A war?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was shocked.
This was not a minor skirmish like the one between the Haoran Sect and the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
Should war truly break out, its scale could envelop the entire Celestial Floodgate Realm, potentially affecting every human cultivator within it.
¡°It seems I really need to take this time to consolidate my gains and strive to elevate my strength to the next level,¡± Jiang Chengxuan thought to himself, then said to Qin Shenwu, ¡°I understand, Shifu. In that case, I will head back now.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Qin Shenwu nodded his head.
After leaving Qin Shenwu¡¯s cave abode, Jiang Chengxuan greeted Xie Xiangyao outside, then flew back to his own Cloud Mist Peak.
Upon returning to Cloud Mist Peak, the first thing Jiang Chengxuan did was to start consolidating the insights he had gained from his recent journey.
He estimated that if everything went smoothly, he could fullyprehend the Essence of the Earth rule within a hundred years, thereby elevating his strength to a new level.
Chapter 825: Refining the Pill Furnace, and Trying to Refine Level 7 Pills
Chapter 825: Refining the Pill Furnace, and Trying to Refine Level 7 Pills
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Apart from that, he also wanted to use the alchemy jade slip he obtained from the ancient cave abode to try to increase his alchemy to Level 7.
At that time, he would definitely be able to obtain some good things from the system.
He did as he thought.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately calmed down and began to seriouslyprehend the relevant Earth rule.
Time passed slowly.
In the blink of an eye, eighty years had passed.
In the past eighty years, Jiang Chengxuan sessfullyprehended the essence of the Earth rule, living up to expectations.
With this achievement, he only had the essence of Fire rule left to master.
Once he couldprehend the essence of Fire rule, he would be ready to attempt breaking through to the Dao Integration Realm.
Without wasting much time after mastering the Earth rule, Jiang Chengxuan started to experiment with alchemy, using the ancient alchemical jade slips he had obtained.
This process was also a way for him to deepen his understanding of the essence of Fire rule.
THUD!
Taking out the giant furnace he had acquired from the ancient cave abode, Jiang Chengxuan did not rush to use it for alchemy.
Instead, he began the process of refining the furnace itself.
Although the artifact spirit of the furnace was no longer present, Jiang Chengxuan could sense a residual will or intent lingering on the furnace, suggesting that refining it might lead to unexpected oues.
Buzz!
Soon, an unusual fluctuation emitted from the furnace, apanied by a rich fragrance of medicinal pills that had umted over a long period.
The scent invigorated Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s spirit, giving him a subtle boost.
As time passed, another decade went by.
Suddenly, the furnace emitted a dull roar, and its size began to rapidly shrink.
Eventually, it transformed into the size and shape that Jiang Chengxuan required.
At the same time.
A sense of kinship, as if connected by blood, emanated from the furnace, filling Jiang Chengxuan with an immediate sense of joy.
His guess was correct.
Even though the furnace¡¯s artifact spirit was gone, its residual will remained.
With this remnant will, there mighte a day when the furnace¡¯s artifact spirit could be revived, yet it would no longer be the original artifact spirit but one intimately connected to him, truly his own.
Patting the furnace gently, Jiang Chengxuan said with a smile,
¡°From now on, I may frequently use you for alchemy.
I hope that through this process, you can grow and strive to take shape as soon as possible.¡±
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
As if understanding Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, the entire furnace vibrated slightly, radiating a joyful and intimate aura.
Jiang Chengxuan smiled again at this response.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s start our first coboration today,¡± he said as he began taking out a plethora of alchemical materials.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refine Level 7 pills but chose to practice with Level 6 ones he was familiar with.
When it was about time, he would consider refining Level 7 pills.
Over the next five years, Jiang Chengxuan refined arge quantity of Level 6 pills, each a work of high quality.
¡°I¡¯ll take these pills to the sect¡¯s auction for sale.
Some can also be kept for Anran to use,¡± he thought, organizing the finished products.
After setting aside the pills and adjusting his mood, Jiang Chengxuan prepared to embark on refining Level 7 pills, starting with one called the Eight Destion Pill.
This pill was primarily used to enhance a cultivator¡¯s physical strength, serving as a typical body refining pill and offering some benefits to Jiang Chengxuan himself.
Importantly, the process and materials required for this pill were rtively simple, needing only eight materials, making it one of the least demanding Level 7 pills to produce.
Buzz!
As Jiang Chengxuan ignited the Pure Yang True Fire within the furnace, it once again emitted intense heat.
At that moment, he began methodically adding the prepared materials into the furnace, each at the precise time required.
Chi chi chi!
Quickly, the materials he had ced in the furnace began to melt one after the other.
In no time, Jiang Chengxuan refined and condensed these melted medicinal liquids.
Inside the furnace, droplets of differently colored medicinal liquids began to slowly merge. One day, two days, three days, a month passed¡
Suddenly, the medicinal liquid that had already merged together violently fluctuated.
A powerful and ferocious energy burst forth within the furnace.
Jiang Chengxuan inwardly eximed, sensing trouble.
Indeed.
Just as this thought crossed his mind, the inside of the furnace shook violently.
Then, a wave-like ripple instantly spread across the inner wall of the furnace.
There was a loud bang.
The furnace trembled slightly.
The next moment, everything returned to calm.
Looking inside the furnace, all the medicinal liquids had evaporated into nothingness.
Apparently.
This round of alchemy had failed for Jiang Chengxuan.
He immediately began to reflect and analyze.
He felt that he might have been slightly too hasty in the step of refining the medicinal liquid.
He didn¡¯tpletely eliminate their repulsive properties.
Moreover, the control of the me was also an issue.
After all, Level 7 pills are not like Level 6 ones.
They demand stricter control over the me and purity.
Especially for some high-grade Level 7 pills, it¡¯s said that the corresponding essence of rule needs to be integrated during their crafting.
If there are conflicting rules and the alchemist fails to handle this aspect properly, then failure is inevitable.
However, for the current Jiang Chengxuan, these considerations are not yet necessary.
His immediate priority is to sessfully refine the Eight Destion Pill.
With this in mind, Jiang Chengxuan gently tapped the furnace, waiting for the furnace to cleanse itself of impurities, before once again taking out the materials required to refine the Eight Destion Pill.
Chapter 826: Advancing to Level 7 Alchemist, Rich System Reward
Chapter 826: Advancing to Level 7 Alchemist, Rich System Reward
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Following that, Jiang Chengxuan attempted alchemy three more times, all of which ended in failure.
However, after these four failures, Jiang Chengxuan gained a thorough understanding of the issues he was facing.
By the fifth attempt, it only took him a few months before the fragrance of a sessful pill emanated from the furnace, indicating that he was close to sessfully refining the Eight Destion Pill.
With patience and barring any major idents, he could smoothlyplete the pill.
Indeed.
After another half a year passed, within Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s furnace, there appeared eight white pills.
However, three of these pills had begun to show cracks on their surfaces, indicating they were about to fail.
Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan discarded these three pills, focusing all his attention and energy on the remaining five.
Buzz!
After three more months, the five pills in the furnace suddenly emitted an extremely rich fragrance, much more intense than before, and each pill appeared full and rounded on the surface.
Jiang Chengxuan was overjoyed, knowing that his alchemy attempt had finally seeded.
Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan immediately cast a pill collection spell.
In an instant, the five pills that were still in the pill furnace immediately flew towards the top of the pill furnace.
With a ng,
The lid of the pill furnace was opened.
The five snow-white Eight Destion Pills flew into a jade bottle.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately swallowed one of the pills, and a warm current surged within his body.
Jiang Chengxuan could immediately feel a powerful force suddenly surge in his body.
He hurriedly began to circte the Infinite Wheel to absorb this medicinal power.
A few dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan concluded his cultivation session, only to be pleasantly surprised that a single Eight Destion Pill had boosted his power by a staggering fifty percent.
He was aware, however, that this remarkable effect was due to it being his first consumption of such a pill.
Any future consumption would yield diminishing returns, eventually ceasing to have any effect at all.
Yet, even so, the oue was quite splendid.
[Ding.]
Just as Jiang Chengxuan was thinking about these, a system notification suddenly sounded in the depths of his mind.
[Congrattions, host. You have sessfully refined the Eight Destion Pill and reached Level 7 Alchemist. You have received an Alchemy Experience Card xl, an Enlightenment Pill, and a Resurrection Pill form.]
The rewards from the system this time were exceptionally generous.
The Enlightenment Pill, as its name suggests, could induce an instant state of enlightenment upon consumption.
The Alchemy Experience Card was equally valuable, offering instant mastery in refining a specified type of pill, elevating the user¡¯s proficiency to a perfected state.
The only catch was that the pill chosen must not exceed two levels above the user¡¯s current alchemy level.
In other words, the current Jiang Chengxuan could choose a mid-grade Level 7 pill and let him instantly master the refinement of such a mid-grade Level 7 pill.
However, opting for a Level 7 high-grade pill was out of the question, as it would surpass his current alchemy by more than two levels.
So.
Now, if Jiang Chengxuan wanted to use this Alchemy Experience Card, he had to choose a low-grade Level 7 or mid-grade Level 7 pill.
The final reward, the Resurrection Pill form, was a treasure beyond imagination.
ording to the description of the pill form, this pill had no grade.
As long as one could gather the corresponding materials, he could start refining.
Once sessful, a cultivator would have a second life.
This was a rebirth that originated from the level of rules, not an ordinary rebirth.
Even if your body, Primordial Spirit, and will were destroyed,
This Resurrection Pill could also bring you back from the past andplete your resurrection.
Of course.
To harness the power of the Resurrection Pill, one must ingest it in advance, and each individual is granted only a single opportunity to use it in their lifetime.
Jiang Chengxuan scrutinized the form for the Resurrection Pill and was met with a list of materials he had never heard of before.
Despite the pill not being ssified by any grades, the rarity of the required materials made it clear to him that refining the Resurrection Pill would be no simple task.
He even harbored doubts about the existence of some materials within the Spiritual Realm.
Regardless, possessing the form provided him with a direction.
Should the opportunity arise, he vowed to pay close attention to the materials listed, hoping to gather them sooner rather thanter as a form of insurance.
In the days that followed, Jiang Chengxuan heeded his Shifu¡¯s advice, continuing his seclusion in his cave abode.
Throughmunication talismans, he kept abreast of the outside world to some extent.
It was said that not long ago, there was anotherrge-scale collision between the righteous and demonic paths.
During this period, several Void Returning cultivators even died.
Fortunately, the Haoran Sect and Shen Ruyan¡¯s Thunderp Valley did not suffer any casualties above the Void Returning Realm.
However, ording to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s calction, as the conflict between the two sides escted, it would probably not be long before cultivators in the Celestial Radiance stage and even the Seethrough realm were involved.
At that time, it would probably be impossible for him to cultivate quietly in the cave abode like now.
As centuries passed, five hundred years flew by.
During this time, Jiang Chengxuan made substantial progress in refining his Dharma treasure and divine powers.
He even managed to elevate his Dual Prity Divine Mountain to the level of a high -grade Spiritual Treasure by incorporating a batch of Maic Crystals from his sect¡¯s treasury.
Secondly, he spent some time going over all the divine powers he had mastered.
Be it its power or other aspects, it had been greatly improved.
Especially the five-element divine power he had mastered.
Withering, Wrathful mes, Sky Burial, Light Cut, Years.
He even tried to fuse them all.
Unfortunately, because he had yet to master the true essence of the Rule of fire, he could only barely fuse Light Cut and Years to form an extremely fast offensive divine power.
It was temporarily named ¡®Lightyear¡¯ by Jiang Chengxuan.
Once it was used, the flow of time in the opponent¡¯s space would be infinitely lengthened. At the same time, they would suffer a terrifying attack that even their Primordial Spirits could not capture.
Chapter 828: Origin of the War, New World
Chapter 828: Origin of the War, New World
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xue Ping paused briefly before continuing,
¡°For this conflict, our Haoran Sect, as always, will stand alongside our allies from Thunderp Valley.
Our opponents are the super and overlord sects of the demonic path, the Ghost Hall and the Joyous Union Valley.¡±
¡°Huh? The Ghostly Hall and Joyous Union Valley?¡±
The mention of these names stirred the assembly, as these two demonic sects were well-known to everyone present.
The Haoran Sect had shed with them numerous times in the past, though those encounters were mostly limited to the Soul Formation and Void Returning levels, never escting to involve Dao Integration Saints as it did now.
This time, the conflict threatened to draw upon the very foundations of their sects.
Xue Ping then borated on the details of the conflict, eventually dismissing everyone to await further instructions from the sect.
Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao, after exchanging pleasantries with familiar cultivators, made their way to their Shifu, Qin Shenwu¡¯s, location at Shenwu Peak.
Given the gravity of the situation, they felt it imperative to consult with their Shifu.
Soon, the three of themnded on the Shenwu Peak.
As for their Shifu, Qin Shenwu, he seemed to have known that they woulde and actually waited at the peak in advance.
¡°Shifu!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the other two immediately bowed.
Qjn Shenwu turned around and nodded at them.
¡°I already know why you¡¯re here.
To be honest, there is indeed a huge risk in this war.
As my disciples, I can try to dy your deployment to the battlefield if you wish.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao felt a tremor in their hearts, sensing the severity of the uing war and the deep care their Shifu had for them.
At the same time, they felt a strong sense of love from their Shifu.
They could not help but feel touched.
However, they also knew that as Qin Shenwu¡¯s disciples, although they had the right to dy going to the battlefield,
In this kind of war that concerned the fate of the righteous and demonic paths, once they retreated, the impact on the entire battle would be huge.
More importantly, they pondered how their inaction would be perceived by others within the sect and the potential impact on Qin Shenwu¡¯s prestige and the sect¡¯s future.
They knew that Qin Shenwu, being a supreme elder, was acutely aware of these considerations.
Despite this, Qin Shenwu had offered them this option.
Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao looked at each other.
It was as if they could see determination in each other¡¯s eyes.
The three of them suddenly said at the same time, ¡°Shifu, we¡¯re willing to follow the sect¡¯s arrangements!¡±
Qin Shenwu momentarily appeared surprised, then smiled and nodded in approval.
¡°Very well, then I won¡¯t have to ¡®beg¡¯ for you.
Since you are my disciples, the arrangements for your participation in the battlefield will be decided by me.
Wait for my instructions when the timees.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and the other two couldn¡¯t help but look at each other again and answer in unison, ¡°Yes.¡±
At this moment, Xie Xiangyao suddenly thought of something and could not help but ask Qjn Shenwu,
¡°Shifu, is this war between the righteous and demonic paths truly just about our conflicts, or is there something more hidden behind it?¡±
This question clearly reflected the concerns of both Jiang Chengxuan and Zhao Tianfan as well, who turned their attention to Qjn Shenwu, eager for his response.
After a moment of contemtion, Qjn Shenwu finally revealed,
¡°You¡¯re right to suspect. This war isn¡¯t as straightforward as it appears.
To be frank, this is a battle over the control of a new world.¡±
¡°A battle for a newworld?¡±
When they suddenly heard Qin Shenwu¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and the other two could not help but be shocked with a look of disbelief on their faces.
Clearly, they already knew what new world Qin Shenwu was referring to.
However, regardless of whether out of uncertainty or shock, the two of them still continued to ask.
¡°Shifu, by ¡®newworld,¡¯ do you mean a realm akin to our Celestial Floodgate Realm?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Qin Shenwu confirmed directly with a nod.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for something as significant as this, neither the righteous nor the demonic paths would engage in a war of such magnitude.
Do you think we have nothing better to do than to start a massive conflict without cause?¡±
¡°Hiss!¡±
The revtion left Jiang Chengxuan, Zhao Tianfan, and Xie Xiangyao gasping in shock.
They fully grasped the significance of a new world on par with their Celestial Floodgate Realm.
The potential value of such a world was immense, considering the treasures and resources it could contain, especially if it was a newly formed realm.
There must be countless precious treasures inside.
Most importantly, in such a newly formed world, there might be precious Skyforge Purple Qi, a substance even ascended immortals would covet.
Should this realm fall into the hands of either the righteous or the demonic paths, it could decisively tip the bnce of power in the future.
In the distant future, the side that controlled the new world would definitely be able to easily defeat the side that did not.
The conflict over this newworld represented an irreconcble contradiction between the two sides, unless they agreed to co-manage it.
Even then, battles would inevitably be fought to determine the extent of each side¡¯s control.
Qin Shenwu further cautioned, ¡°On this matter, both the righteous and demonic paths have sworn oaths to the heavens not to disclose this information to other races, including cultivators from other realms. Anyone who breaks this oath will suffer retribution from the Heavenly Dao.
So.
Keep this information to yourselves. Those who need to know will find out in due time.
Those who don¡¯t, simply aren¡¯t meant to know yet.
Understand?¡±
¡°Yes, Shifu!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the other two immediately nodded solemnly.
After spending some more time with Qin Shenwu, absorbing his teachings, Jiang Chengxuan and the other two left Shenwu Peak, each returning to their respective cave abodes.
Chapter 829: Heading to Heavenly Pillar City and Meeting Shen Ruyan
Chapter 829: Heading to Heavenly Pir City and Meeting Shen Ruyan
Editor: Henyee Trantions
A few yearster.
Jiang Chengxuan, who was in his cave abode, suddenly received a message from his Shifu, Qin Shenwu.
He was asked to go to a ce called Heavenly Pir City to provide support.
At that time, his Daopanion, Shen Ruyan, would also go to that ce.
Their mission was to ensure that Heavenly Pir City was not invaded by the demonic path.
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan learned that a huge battle was breaking out between Heavenly Pir City and the Demonic Path¡¯s Joyous Union Valley.
So far, the Heavenly Pir City was temporarily at a disadvantage.
However, with the Heavenly Pir City¡¯s defensive array, there was no risk of being broken through.
Of course, if they could take this opportunity to severely injure or even kill a few cultivators from the Joyous Union Valley, that would be the best.
Jiang Chengxuan naturally had no objections to his Shifu¡¯s arrangement.
Soon, he went to the sect¡¯s Elder Hall to ept his mission.
Then, he flew towards Heavenly Pir City alone.
At this moment, Shen Ruyan was also going to the Heavenly Pir City with him.
She had also received a message from her Shifu asking her to go to the Heavenly Pir City to provide support with her Daopanion, Jiang Chengxuan.
Some dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan met tens of thousands of kilometers away from Heavenly Pir City.
After not seeing each other for a long time, the two of them naturally could not help but engage in a conversation.
However, at this moment, they could not say much.
Because at this moment, the Joyous Union Valley attacked the Heavenly Pir City.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes narrowed.
The two of them quickly realized that there were a total of five Celestial Radiance stage cultivators and more than ten Void Returning Dharma Form cultivators attacking Heavenly Pir City.
ording to the other party¡¯s lineup, as long as nothing unexpected happened, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem in Heavenly Pir City.
However, the two of them quickly realized that among the many cultivators from the Joyous Union Valley, there was actually a Celestial Radiance stage cultivator who hadprehended the true essence of a rule.
A Celestial Radiance cultivator of this level could almost crush ordinary Celestial Radiance cultivators.
This information had never been mentioned in the previous news.
This also meant that the Joyous Union Valley cultivator who hadprehended the true essence of a rule was very likely to have just arrived here like them.
¡°Darling, what do you think we should do next?¡±
Shen Ruyan turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°If possible, I want to take down all of them. What do you think, Wife?¡±
Indeed.
With their strength, if they cooperated with the cultivators in Heavenly Pir City, it would not be a big problem for them to take down all these people from the Joyous Union Valley.
This was because to them, it was only the cultivator from the Joyous Union Valley who hadprehended the true essence of a rule that was slightly troublesome.
As for the rest, there was nothing to be afraid of.
¡°I have no objections.¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded.
The couple did not rush into action; instead, they waited for the right moment.
Just like that, time slowly passed.
The Heavenly Pir City¡¯s side had already activated the protective array.
The five Celestial Radiance stage cultivators from Joyous Union Valley, along with a host of other cultivators,unched a fierce attack on Heavenly Pir City.
Under normal circumstances, such an attack from Joyous Union Valley would likely yield little sess.
However, at this moment, a man from Joyous Union Valley, known as the Divine Lord Celestial Harmony, suddenly showed a look of concern in his eyes. Immediately afterward, the surroundings dramatically transformed.
Countless figures of men and women appeared between heaven and earth,unching a simultaneous assault on Heavenly Pir City¡¯s protective array. Boom, boom, boom!
In that instant, the protective array of Heavenly Pir City showed signs of faltering.
The Celestial Radiance cultivators in charge of the city¡¯s defense changed their expressions.
One of them, a man named Fan Tianian, eximed, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Since when did Divine Lord Celestial Harmony possess such power?¡±
¡°Oh no!¡±
Another, known as Divine Lord Righteous Sun, turned pale with shock.
At that moment, the attack from Divine Lord Celestial Harmony carried a strange power, causing a brief moment of dizziness among everyone present, and the entire protective array violently shook.
¡°True essence of a rule, that¡¯s the true essence of a rule!¡±
Suddenly, a cultivator within Heavenly Pir City cried out in rm.
Hearing this, both Fan Tianian and Divine Lord Righteous Sun¡¯s pupils shrank. As Celestial Radiance cultivators, no one understood better than them the vast chasm that existed between a Celestial Radiance cultivator who hadprehended the true essence of a rule and one who had not.
It was no exaggeration to say that if they were to confront Divine Lord Celestial Harmony now, they would have little confidence in their survival.
¡°Things are getting troublesome now,¡± was the thought unbidden in nearly everyone¡¯s heart within Heavenly Pir City.
On the opposite side, the Joyous Union Valley forces were invigorated, especially the Dharma Form cultivators among them.
Before setting out, they had no inkling that their Divine Lord Celestial Harmony hadprehended the true essence of a rule.
With such a revtion, their hesitation vanished, and they all exerted their full strength.
As a result, the lights of the array above Heavenly Pir City flickered intensely.
Fan Tianian, Divine Lord Righteous Sun, and the others within felt an immense pressure bearing down on them.
¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that reinforcements would arrive soon? Why haven¡¯t the supporting cultivators arrived yet?¡± Divine Lord Righteous Sun couldn¡¯t help but voice out.
Hearing his words, Fan Tianian and the others also harbored doubts, but it was clear that this was not the time to dwell on such concerns.
The immediate priority was to stabilize the protective array.
Boom, boom, boom!
As the array¡¯s lights trembled more violently, sweat broke out on the brows of Fan Tianian and Divine Lord Righteous Sun.
Fortunately, at that moment, a massive halberd light from the horizon and a sword light shing with five-colored lightning swept toward Divine Lord Celestial Harmony and his group with a thunderous roar.
¡°What?¡±
Divine Lord Celestial Harmony and the others, who were fully focused on assaulting Heavenly Pir City, suddenly sensed the danger from behind and were taken aback.
They hurriedly turned around, only to see their vision filled with endless halberd light and sword light.
The terrifying power made many of the Joyous Union Valley cultivators freeze in mid-air, unable to move.
¡°Rule essence, this is the true essence of a rule!¡±
Suddenly, among the Joyous Union Valley cultivators, a Celestial Radiance cultivator shouted in horror, recognizing the nature of the attack..
Chapter 830: Battle, Divine Lord Celestial Harmony, Divine Lord Dark Fiend
Chapter 830: Battle, Divine Lord Celestial Harmony, Divine Lord Dark Fiend
Editor: Henyee Trantions
BOOM!
The moment the words of the Celestial Radiance cultivator fell, the air thrummed with the collision of halberd beam and sword light, slicing through the bodies of many cultivators present, including two at the Celestial Radiance stage.
In an instant, anyone touched by the deadly dance of halberd and sword dissipated like smoke, the two cultivators from the Joyous Union Valley included.
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± demanded Divine Lord Celestial Harmony, his gaze piercing the shadows as he stood robed in ck and crimson.
His eyesnded on Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, whose figures were gradually emerging from the void.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡±
Divine Lord Celestial Harmony clearly knew about the couple.
This made his eyes narrow.
He knew how difficult it was to deal with these two people.
As far as he knew, the number of Void Returning Divine Lords that had fallen by their hands was no small count.
Now that they suddenly appeared here, it was obvious that they were here for this battle.
¡°What shall we do now, Senior Brother Celestial Harmony?¡± asked a beautiful Celestial Radiance female cultivator, her voice tinged with nervousness as she approached him.
The scene that had just unfolded had indeed frightened her.
Even the mighty Celestial Radiance stage cultivators had been wiped out as if they were meremoners, eradicated in a single encounter.
Meanwhile, back in the Heavenly Pir City, Fan Tianyan and Divine Lord Righteous Sun among others breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Jiang and Sister Sister Shen from Thunderp Valley!
With them here, our Heavenly Pir City will surely be safe.¡±
As they were speaking, the expression on Divine Lord Celestial Harmony¡¯s face suddenly hardened.
Then, a group of cultivators in ck robes appeared, swiftly approaching.
The initially tense cultivators from the Joyous Union Valley rxed slightly upon seeing them, recognizing the neers as cultivators from the Ghost Hall, led by none other than Divine Lord Dark Fiend, a Celestial Radiance cultivator who had grasped the true essence of rules.
¡°Brother Dark Fiend, you¡¯re finally here.
Without you, I truly didn¡¯t know how we¡¯d manage this battle.¡±
Divine Lord Dark Fiend chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Brother Celestial Harmony.¡±
His gaze then shifted coldly towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, I know of you.
You killed my senior brothers.
Today, amidst this war, let¡¯s settle our scores.¡±
Hearing Divine Lord Dark Fiend¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan raised an eyebrow each.
They hadn¡¯t expected this Divine Lord Dark Fiend to hold a grudge against them.
This development tightened the already tense atmosphere, especially for Fan Tianyan and Divine Lord Righteous Sun, whose relief turned back into concern.
They were shocked to realize that not only the cultivators from Joyous Union Valley but also those from the Ghost Hall had joined the fray.
Without Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, Heavenly Pir City might truly have been in dire straits.
BOOM!
Just as the moment ripened, both Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmonyunched their attacks simultaneously.
Before Divine Lord Dark Fiend, shadows massive and ominous suddenly burgeoned, within which countless demons seemed to roar their fury.
A terrifying aura swept across tens of thousands of miles in an instant, swiftly engulfing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan in its ominous embrace.
At the same time.
Above Divine Lord Celestial Harmony, a green crescent de burst forth, carving an arc through the air that caused the void itself to ripple with distortions.
With a swift motion, it appeared menacingly close to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Hmm? This seems interesting.¡±
Despite the onught, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions remained unchanged.
With a casual flick of his finger, Jiang Chengxuan unleashed a blinding sword light.
sh!
Suddenly, the sword light flourished.
The Five Elements Diagram instantly transformed into the Golden Void Sword.
The void was sliced intoyers of ripples.
Boom.
The green de attacking them was deflected, sent flying thousands of miles away.
At the same time.
Divine thunder patterns emerged on Shen Ruyan¡¯s forehead.
Crackle!
Golden, silver, and red lightning mercilessly ravaged the shadowy expanse, leaping and tearing through it.
The sounds of tearing, much like fabric being ripped apart, echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.
The expressions of Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony shifted dramatically.
¡°How¡¡±
Before they could react, the endless shadowy domain before them was torn asunder by relentless thunderbolts.
There was a rumble.
The thunderbolts, like a deluge of rain, tore through the shadows and surged directly towards Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony!
¡°Damn it!¡±
Their pupils contracted in rm.
The two of them immediately formed hand seals.
In an instant, countless shadows and green lights whistled.
The void manifested two towering figures, striking back against the ceaseless thunder.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Between heaven and earth, a sound akin to the explosion of worlds echoed.
In the blink of an eye, the raging thunder turned into the phantom of the Mother of Thunder, who was like the deity of the Heavenly Court.
Her entire body was bathed in lightning.
In her hands, the thunder hammer was like divine punishment itself.
With a thunderous roar, she shattered the Dharma Forms of Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony into fragments.
¡°Arghh!¡±
At that moment, both Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony couldn¡¯t help but spew blood from their mouths as they were forced to retreat through the air.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Giant shockwaves exploded in the air, impacting the cultivators nearby.
Some were instantly turned to ash by the aftershocks of the thunder, while others, even those Void Returning cultivators, sustained injuries.
The two of them could not help but look at each other.
A singr thought emerged in their minds. ¡°Flee!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were simply beyond their ability to contend with.
Perhaps only a true Seethrough powerhouse could suppress them.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
In an instant, Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony transformed into vague shadows, the surrounding void shaking as if it could shatter at any moment.
¡°Hmm? You want to run away?¡±
The gazes of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan sharpened.
¡°Since you¡¯ve alreadye, might as well stay forever.¡±
Saying so, they both made their move together.
Behind Jiang Chengxuan, five colors of light ¡ª green, red, yellow, white, and blue ¡ª suddenly appeared.
With a swoosh, the five-colored light swept past Divine Lord Dark Fiend, Divine Lord Celestial Harmony, and theirpany..
Chapter 831: Slaying, Departure, Ambushed
Chapter 831: ying, Departure, Ambushed
Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, both Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony felt an overwhelming sense of fatigue from the depths of their soul, as if they had been through countless fierce battles.
Their physical bodies, Primordial Spirit, and even their Dharmic power seemed to teeter on the brink of copse, unable to sustain themselves any longer.
Yet, it was precisely at this moment that Shen Ruyan unleashed another formidable technique. A thunderbolt, embodying the essence of ck and white qi, shot straight towards them.
This was her Primordial Unified Qi Thunder, another deadly move.
¡°Oh no!¡±
In that instant, both Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony sensed an unprecedented danger.
They could no longer care for anything else as their figures fragmented into numerous shadows, attempting to escape in all directions.
Buzz!
However, just then, ripples like flowing water swept across every person present.
In the blink of an eye, the many fleeing shadows of Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony were forcibly pulled back to their original positions.
¡°Is this¡ time reversal?¡±
A heavy realization sank into their hearts.
Without hesitation, they both bit down hard and retrieved an item from their possessions.
These were life-saving talismans given by their sects, capable of enabling their escape even if space was sealed off or if they were trapped within the domain of a Seethrough powerhouse.
Such treasures were rare. Each of them possessed only one.
Once used, they would have no means of escaping simr perilous situations in the future.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, we will remember today¡¯s enmity.
The days ahead are long, and we hope you can remain as formidable as you are today.
Otherwise, we will not give you the slightest chance!¡±
Having said that, Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony were about to activate their escape talismans when suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan transformed into a beam of light.
In that moment, their field of vision seemed infinitely stretched, and their thoughts, reactions, and movements became exceedingly sluggish.
They sensed something was amiss and struggled to break free from this sensation, but to no avail.
As Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure drew ever closer, Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony finally showed a trace of terror on their faces.
As Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure drew ever closer, Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony finally showed a trace of terror on their faces.
sh!
As their pleas fell, the ¡°light¡± that Jiang Chengxuan had be already swept across their bodies.
In an instant, Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony were engulfed in endless golden light.
Seizing the opportunity, Fan Tianyan, Divine Lord Righteous Sun, and others within Heavenly Pir Cityunched an attack on the remaining cultivators from both the Ghost Hall and Joyous Union Valley.
Soon, a great number of their cultivators fell, and those who remained dared not linger any longer, fleeing towards the distance.
Unfortunately, before they could get far, Shen Ruyan transformed into a bolt of lightning, shing past them.
Crackle!
One could see several charred figures plummeting from the sky.
When everything finally quieted down, the golden ¡°light¡± that Jiang Chengxuan had be slowly receded.
As for Divine Lord Dark Fiend and Divine Lord Celestial Harmony, there was no trace of them left.
¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang and Senior Sister Shen, for your support.¡± At this time, the cultivators of Heavenly Pir City gathered around them, politely greeting the two.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan responded with courtesy, exchanging pleasantries with everyone.
Led by Fan Tianyan and Divine Lord Righteous Sun, they then entered Heavenly Pir City.
Their support mission wasn¡¯t meant tost long.
Under normal circumstances, they would leave once other senior brothers or sisters arrived to take over their duties.
So.
After entering Heavenly Pir City, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not go anywhere else but stayed in their own cave abode within the city to cultivate.
About half a yearter.
Several streaks of light approached from the horizon, signaling the arrival of the cultivators set to rece Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Therefore, without further dy, after handing over their tasks, the two set off back towards the direction of the Haoran Sect.
However, as they passed through a ce known as Mad Mist Ridge, columns of light suddenly rose around them.
Then, a cage of heaven and earth thundered down, trapping them both inside.
This development immediately caused Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s expressions to turn solemn.
Looking up, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan saw two familiar figures slowly materializing before them.
It was none other than the Seethrough powerhouses from Joyous Union Valley, Divine Lord Jade Face and Divine Lord Chaos Fiend.
¡°How could they possibly know of our whereabouts?¡±
In that moment, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan realized that their movements must have been leaked.
There had to be a spy from Joyous Union Valley within Heavenly Pir City, and their rank and status were likely not low.
¡°Hehe, how do you feel, the two of you? Surprised? Delighted?¡±
Divine Lord Jade Face suddenly spoke.
He looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, saying,
Rest assured, I won¡¯t kill you so easily.
Especially you¡¡±
He pointed at Shen Ruyan, ¡°Such excellent talent will definitely serve as the best furnace for us two.
And you¡
Hehe¡¡±
He then pointed at Jiang Chengxuan with a sinister chuckle,
I will make you watch, watch how your Daopanion is toyed with in our hands.¡±
¡°You! Are! Seeking! Death!¡±
At this moment, a fierce killing intent surged within Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heart.
He coldly said to Divine Lord Jade Face and Divine Lord Chaos Fiend,
¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve got us cornered?¡±
Divine Lord Jade Face and Divine Lord Chaotic Fiend raised their eyebrows,
thenughed coldly together,
¡°What? Even now, do you think you have any tricks left?
Are you not aware of the grand array I have prepared for you? It¡¯s called the
Sky Infinity Lock Array,
1 an absolutely domineering array.
Nobody can easily break the seal of this array.
Unless you are a Dao Integration Saint, but is that possible?¡±
With that, Divine Lord Jade Faceughed again, smugly.
Today, he intended to use the two most talented and potential individuals from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley as the prime sacrifices for this war.
He imagined the expressions on the Dao Integration Saints of the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley would be quite a sight to behold.
Without wasting any more time, Divine Lord Jade Face and Divine Lord Chaos Fiend immediately made their move, pressing down on Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with their power.
Chapter 833: A Hundred Years of Seclusion, Merging the True Essence of the Five Elements
Chapter 833: A Hundred Years of Seclusion, Merging the True Essence of the Five Elements
Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, Jiang Chengxuan paid no heed to their desperate shouts.
Within the killing array, the void fissures became increasingly numerous.
With a sizzling sound, the void fissures sliced the bodies of Divine Lord Jade Face and Divine Lord Chaos Fiend into pieces.
Their domains dissipated into nothingness along with them.
Even though they quickly reformed their bodies, the relentless cycle of being disintegrated and then reconstructed, due to their inability to escape, continued without end.
After some time, their figures ceased to appear within the killing array altogether.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately knew that the two Seethrough powerhouses from Joyous Union Valley had likely truly perished within the Void Killing Array.
Buzz!
At the same time.
The Void Killing Array seemed to have exhausted itsst vestige of power and slowly dissipated from existence.
After ensuring that the presence of Divine Lord Jade Face and Divine Lord Chaos Fiend was indeed gone, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not linger any longer and quickly made their way back towards the Haoran Sect.
Some dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan returned to the Haoran Sect together.
Upon their return, they went directly to Shenwu Peak, where they met with their Shifu, Qin Shenwu.
Jiang Chengxuan then briefed Qin Shenwu about the mission, particrly mentioning the ambush by Divine Lord Jade Face and Divine Lord Chaos Fiend.
The calm expression of Qin Shenwu darkened upon hearing this, indicating his immediate understanding that there must be a spy from their sect within Heavenly Pir City, likely from Joyous Union Valley.
Chengxuan, Ruyan, I will see justice done for you.
The traitor cannot hide nor run.
Also, we need to recalcte your contributions for this mission.
Supporting Heavenly Pir City is one thing, but ying two Seethrough cultivators is quite another.
I will take care of this matter for you.
For now, you need not concern yourselves with the war.
For the next hundred years, there will be no missions for you.
Just focus on your cultivation and strive to break through to the Seethrough stage.
Only then can I truly rest assured about you.¡±
¡°Yes, Shifu!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan bowed and epted their Shifu¡¯smand. Soon after, the couple did not linger on Shenwu Peak and returned to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mountain, Cloud Mist Peak, within the Haoran Sect.
Upon their return to Cloud Mist Peak, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan called upon Jiang Anran to offer guidance on her cultivation and inquired about the missions she had undertaken due to the ongoing war.
ording to Jiang Anran, she had taken on several rted tasks, including assisting a Void Returning elder in guarding a location for three years. Coincidentally, the elder responsible for that area was an acquaintance of Jiang Chengxuan, Wen Tao, and Hong Mei.
Jiang Chengxuan then personally wrote a letter for Jiang Anran to deliver to Wen Tao and Hong Mei, which would undoubtedly aid her in her forting tasks.????
6
After Jiang Anran left, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan wasted no time and began their seclusion.
Jiang Chengxuan had a clear goal for this seclusion. He aimed toprehend the true essence of the fire element within the next hundred years.
If time allowed, he also hoped to elevate his weapon refinement and talisman making skills to Level 7.
However,prehending the true essence of thest element of the Five Elements was not an easy task.
Ten years passed, and Jiang Chengxuan had onlypleted a small part of his understanding of the fire element.
At this rate, a hundred years might not be sufficient, asprehending the true essence of the elements bes increasingly difficult and time- consuming.
Realizing the challenge ahead, Jiang Chengxuan decided to use a Enlightenment Pill from his system space to aid hisprehension.
Perhaps, only with such a pill could he significantly elerate his understanding of the fire element¡¯s true essence.
With this thought, Jiang Chengxuan hesitated no longer and consumed the Enlightenment Pill.
Almost immediately, insights flooded his mind, and he swiftly delved into the deeper understanding of the fire element¡¯s true essence.
Thirty yearster.
In his cultivation chamber, mes suddenly surged around Jiang Chengxuan, as if imbued with life, morphing into various shapes at his will.
Most importantly, these transformed mes were filled with spirituality. They were definitely not ordinary mes or divine powers.
¡°Finally, I haveprehended the true essence of the fire element,¡± Jiang Chengxuan murmured as he slowly opened his eyes, a smile creeping across his lips.
Now, having grasped the true essence of all five elements, what remained was to merge these distinct essences into a unified True Essence of the Five Elements.
At that time, even without breaking through to the Seethrough stage, he could potentially defeat an ordinary Seethrough powerhouse.
In fact.
For now, Jiang Chengxuan felt confident enough to confront a Seethrough powerhouse head-on, perhaps even to defeat one.
Of course.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s aspirations didn¡¯t stop there.
Beyond merging the True Essences of the Five Elements, his goal was to create rule-based divine powers unique to these elements.
Yes.
Rule-based divine powers, superior to ordinary divine powers, were something many Seethrough powerhouses hadn¡¯t achieved.
Anyone who could aplish this could be considered a formidable Seethrough cultivator, capable of overwhelming an ordinary Seethrough cultivator, much like how a cultivator who hasprehended the true essence of the elements vastly outmatches one who has not.
The difference is stark.
Yet, achieving such a feat requires step-by-step progress.
To create his unique Five Elements rule-based divine powers, Jiang Chengxuan first needed to merge the five distinct essences into aplete True Essence of the Five Elements.
This process alone took Jiang Chengxuan fifty years, during which his mastery of the Five Elements True Essence evolved to rival the power of semi-rule- based divine powers, forming a force as formidable as the domain of a Seethrough powerhouse, if not more so.
Chapter 835: Shifu’s Gifts, Cloudlight Thunder Mirror,
Chapter 835: Shifu¡¯s Gifts, Cloudlight Thunder Mirror,
Five-Colored Cloud Essence Pill
Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Greetings, Shifu!¡±
The visitor was none other than Qin Shenwu himself.
This was the first time Qin Shenwu had personally visited Jiang Chengxuan at Cloud Mist Peak, which somewhat surprised the couple.
Qin Shenwu observed them for a while before nodding vigorously.
¡°Good, good, good!
Worthy disciples of mine, and the partner of my disciple, you have truly not disappointed me!
No, that¡¯s not right.
I should say that you have actually given me a huge surprise!
Hahaha!¡±
Hisughter was full of joy
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt a bit awkward.
Was their Shifu¡¯s reaction a bit too¡ enthusiastic?
Sensing their thoughts, Qin Shenwuughed and said,
¡°Do you think my reaction is a bit exaggerated?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan hurriedly shook their heads, only to see Qin Shenwu continue with a smile, tapping them lightly,
¡°You two¡¡±
He chuckled, shaking his head, then proceeded,
¡°Do you know how many cultivators have stepped into the Seethrough stage based on the Five Elements?
And do you know how many haveprehended the true essence of all Five Elements?¡±
Suddenly faced with these questions from their Shifu, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan shared a nce and then simultaneously shook their heads.
¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Until now, the number of cultivators who have entered the Seethrough stage based on the Five Elements can be counted on less than two hands.
As for those who haveprehended theplete true essence of the Five Elements, including you, Chengxuan, they can be counted on one hand.¡± ¡°Uh¡¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were visibly surprised by Qin Shenwu¡¯s answer.
They hadn¡¯t realized that their achievements were so rare.
Considering the vastness of the Spiritual Realm, with its countless people and realms, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the scale.
No wonder their Shifu had reacted so strongly.
Qin Shenwu continued.
¡°Remember, concerning the foundation, reveal them to no one except me and your closest ones. Understand?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately nodded in agreement.
Then, Qin Shenwu produced two items from his possession.
One was a mirror, and the other was a pill radiating five-colored brilliance. ¡°Chengxuan, Ruyan, these are tokens of my affection for you..
This Cloudlight Thunder Mirror is a top-notch special lightning-type Spiritual Treasure.
Although it hasn¡¯t reached the level of a Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure, it¡¯s already at the level of a supreme-grade Spiritual Treasure.
Most importantly, it has considerable potential for growth.
Once you refine it, there¡¯s a high chance it will upgrade as your cultivation level improves.
Another key feature is its ability to absorb an enemy
1 s attack, storing it for your use as an offensive method.
You can also store your divine powers within this mirror, activating them against your foes without expending any Dharmic power.
As for this pill¡¡±
Qin Shenwu handed the five-colored pill to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°This is the Five-Color Cloud Essence Pill. It has unparalleled benefits foryour advancement to the Seethrough stage and for solidifying the Five Elements rules.
Consider it an early gift for your future breakthrough.¡±
At this moment.
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were profoundly shocked.
They hadn¡¯t expected Qin Shenwu¡¯s visit to bring such valuable treasures.
Clearly, both the Cloudlight Thunder Mirror and the Five-Color Cloud Essence Pill were not items easily parted with, likely treasures he had umted over many years.
This gesture moved Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan deeply.
At that moment.
Without wasting Qin Shenwu¡¯s generosity, they both bowed to him, expressing their gratitude.
¡°Thankyou, Shifu, for these treasures!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities with me,¡± Qin Shenwu chuckled and waved his hand.
¡°Now, focus on consolidating your strength and refining these treasures.
If I¡¯m not mistaken, this war should notst much longer.¡±
¡°It¡¯s going to end?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were both surprised.
Qin Shenwu nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, nearly.
But don¡¯t be careless. Wars of this magnitude are often most dangerous and brutal towards the end.
It¡¯s also when most casualties ur.
So.
Whatever mission you undertake next, remember, your safety is paramount.¡± ¡°Yes, Shifu!¡±
Hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt a sudden chill in their hearts.
They could discern from his remarks that the scale of the war might expand significantly soon, possibly drawing in cultivators of the Dao Integration Realm.
In such circumstances, they indeed needed to be cautious.
It would be a grave injustice to encounter any mishaps towards the war¡¯s end. ¡°Alright, continue with your cultivation. I won¡¯t stay any longer,¡± Qin Shenwu said, and his figure gradually vanished in front of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Take care, Shifu!¡±
They both said, bowing with reverence.
In the following time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan continued their stay on Cloud Mist Peak, dedicating every day to their cultivation.
Shen Ruyan, in particr, seized every moment to refine the Cloudlight Thunder Mirror given by Qin Shenwu.
Fortunately, the numerous missions they had undertaken previously meant they weren¡¯t immediately tasked with new missions..
Just like that.
Their cultivation continued for several centuries.
Jiang Chengxuan gradually sensed an opportunity for a breakthrough.
Shen Ruyan had fully refined the Cloudlight Thunder Mirror and stored many divine powers and spells within it.
It was during this period that a message suddenly arrived at their cave abode.
Jiang Chengxuan, preparing to attempt a breakthrough to the Seethrough stage, received the message with curiosity.
However, upon reading its contents, hisplexion drastically changed, turning ashen.
Buzz!
In an instant, the air around him churned violently, with him at the center.
He stepped forward and appeared in front of Shen Ruyan, who had exited her seclusion before him.
Chapter 836: The Culprit
Chapter 836: The Culprit
Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Husband¡¡±
Shen Ruyan was visibly startled.
Throughout the years, this was the first time she had seen her husband like
this.
¡°Did something happen?¡±
She immediately asked with concern.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°I just received news that my senior brother, Zhao Tianfan, was severely injured in the battle against the Ghost Hall. His foundation has been damaged, and I need to go see him right away.¡±
¡°Has Senior Brother Zhao been brought back already?
Shen Ruyan asked with concern.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°He has been brought back and is now recuperating on Shifu¡¯s Shenwu Peak.
Ruyan,e with me to see him.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded immediately.
Soon, the couple left Cloud Mist Peak and made their way towards Shenwu
Peak.
Upon arriving at Shenwu Peak, they found Xie Xiangyao with a grim expression, looking at Zhao Tianfan, who was still unconscious on the bed.
Like Jiang Chengxuan, she had just received the news of her junior brother¡¯s severe injury and had hurried over.
She turned to Qin Shenwu, her voice tinged with anger,
¡°Shifu, how is junior brother? Is there a chance for him to recover?¡±
Qin Shenwu
1 s face was equally somber.
After a moment of contemtion, he spoke in a hoarse voice,
¡°It¡¯s difficult. Tianfan¡¯s Primordial Spirit has suffered almost irreversible damage.
The only hope for his recovery lies in finding a Level 9 Nine-Colored Sky Lotus.
Other than that, maintaining his current cultivation level without falling would already be quite an achievement.¡±
¡°Who exactly inflicted such injuries on Senior Brother Zhao?¡±
Just then, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan entered.
Qin Shenwu and Xie Xiangyao weren¡¯t surprised by their arrival.
They nodded slightly to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, and then they heard
Xie Xiangyao say,
¡°It was the Ghost Hall¡¯s Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The
Netherworld.
However, the real instigator behind junior brother Zhao¡¯s condition is Tai
Cangzi from the Qiankun Hall.
If it wasn¡¯t for his intentional dy, preventing junior brother Zhao and his team from receiving timely assistance, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a situation.¡±
¡°Tai Cangzi?¡±
Hearing the name Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld from Xie Xiangyao, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes sharply focused, clearly not expecting Zhao Tianfan¡¯s severe injury to be connected to them.
¡°Senior Sister, I need to know more details about what happened.
Xie Xiangyao suddenly turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan seriously and nodded.
¡°Alright, since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
Qin Shenwu did not stop her.
Xie Xiangyao said, ¡°This mission involved junior brother Zhao and several other Seethrough cultivators from different sectsing together to aid the cultivators stationed in Immortal Sea City.
They were the first to arrive, so their battle with the Ghost Hall and other demonic sects broke out first.
Unexpectedly, the Ghost Hall deployed Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld in a hidden manner.
These two are almost at the Dao Integration level, not just ordinary Seethrough powerhouses. Even those who haveprehended rule-based divine powers would struggle against them.
After a fierce battle, junior brother Zhao and his team were at a disadvantage. However, it was at this moment that cultivators from Qiankun Hall and other righteous sects arrived.
For some unknown reason, Tai Cangzi from Qiankun Hall ordered everyone to dy their aid.
They just watched as junior brother Zhao and others were defeated, one by one. Some were even in by Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld right there.
If it weren¡¯t for the life-saving measures Shifu had previously given junior brother Zhao, he might have ended up like those who perished.¡¯
Listening to Xie Xiangyao¡¯s narration, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt a surge of anger.
It would have been understandable if Tai Cangzi and the others had not arrived in time.
However, their inaction, even upon arrival, and watching Zhao Tianfan and the others being defeated, was utterly intolerable.
Why would they bother toe if they didn¡¯t intend to help?
¡°What¡¯s being done about this?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked towards Qin Shenwu for answers.
Xie Xiangyao responded before Qin Shenwu could, ¡°Shifu has already sought an exnation from Qiankun Hall before.
Unfortunately, they have no intention of providing any.
Given that it was their territory, and even a Mahayana Daolord from Qiankun Hall came forward to rebuke Shifu, there was little he could do, especially during wartime.
If not for these circumstances, Shifu might have¡¡±
Before Xie Xiangyao could finish, Qin Shenwu interrupted her.
¡°Alright, Xiangyao, let¡¯s not dwell on these matters anymore.
Just be extra careful in the future.
Aside from our sect and Thunderp Valley, be wary of individuals from other sects or families.
As for everything else, try not to get involved for the time being.
Turning to Jiang Chengxuan, Qin Shenwu managed to muster a rare smile and nodded,
¡°Chengxuan, you¡¯re doing well. It seems you¡¯re not far from advancing to the Seethrough stage.
Continue your cultivation in seclusion and strive to break through as soon as possible.¡±
It was clear that Qin Shenwu didn¡¯t intend for Jiang Chengxuan to venture out at this time, including his daopanion Shen Ruyan and Xie Xiangyao. Especially concerningXie Xiangyao, he genuinely worried she might act impulsively.
So.
After addressing Jiang Chengxuan, Qin Shenwu turned to Xie Xiangyao,
¡°As for you, stay with me for the time being.
Once your junior brotheres out of seclusion, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±
Xie Xiangyao didn¡¯t know what to say.
Some timeter.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan temporarily bid farewell to Qin Shenwu and Xie Xiangyao, returning to Cloud Mist Peak.
This time, Jiang Chengxuan was determined not to leave seclusion until he had broken through to the Seethrough stage.
He had made this decision back on Shenwu Peak.
After his breakthrough, he vowed to seek justice for his senior brother Zhao. Since his Shifu couldn¡¯t get an exnation from Qiankun Hall this time, he nned to teach Tai Cangzi a lesson in the future, ensuring that Qiankun Hall couldn¡¯t demand an exnation from the Haoran Sect either.
Chapter 837: Advancing to the Seethrough Stage,
Chapter 837: Advancing to the Seethrough Stage,
Everyone¡¯s Congrattions
Editor: Henyee Trantions
As time passed, fifty years had psed since Jiang Chengxuan entered seclusion.
Within the cave abode where Jiang Chengxuan was cultivating, swirls of green, red, yellow, white, and blue lights continuously orbited around him, intertwining.
Faintly, sounds resembling the crashing of waves, the burning of mes, the shaking of the earth, the sprouting of vegetation, and the resonance of metals could be heard.
These sounds, initially chaotic and even jarring, gradually harmonized into a single, cohesive melody over time.
The elemental glows, once distinct and radiating their own light, began to merge.
Eventually, they formed a five-colored aure.
This aure, not a manifestation of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Five Elements Aure divine power, originated from the fusion of the Five Elements rules.
Hovering above Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s head, it exuded strands of rule-based essence.
Days turned into years, and after three years, the five-colored aure slowly integrated into Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
Buzz!
At that moment, dazzling five-colored radiance burst from every inch of his
skin and every pore.
His aura surged dramatically under this influence.
There was a click.
It was as if some shackles were shattered from within Jiang Chengxuan. Simultaneously, a domain radiating five-colored brilliance rapidly expanded from his body, extending beyond the cave abode, the mountain peak, and countless forests.
Outside, Shen Ruyan, along with the many spiritual birds and beasts living on Cloud Mist Peak, all looked up in unison towards the location of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cave abode.
A look of irrepressible joy appeared on Shen Ruyan¡¯s face.
¡°My husband¡ he has broken through!¡±
Crash!
At this moment, the sky above the cave abode on Cloud Mist Peak suddenly burst into a disy of five-colored brilliance.
Layers of spiritual clouds appeared overhead, and with them came a gentle shower of spiritual rain, instantly casting the surroundings of the cave abode in a magnificent, hazy glow.
Outside Cloud Mist Peak, many elders engaged in discussions couldn¡¯t help but turn their gaze towards the peak. Surprise was evident on their faces.
¡°Spiritual clouds spanning the sky, heavenly colors descending, this signifies that an elder with the potential of ascension has advanced to the Seethrough stage!¡± an elder eximed excitedly within the hall.
¡°It remains to be seen which of our elders has made the breakthrough to the Seethrough stage. Why don¡¯t we go together to see and offer our congrattions?¡±
Suddenly, Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan, who were in charge of this meeting, could not help but suggest.
¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Many elders quickly agreed.
Some timeter.
Several streaks of lightnded outside Cloud Mist Peak, patiently waiting without intruding.
Not long after.
Several more streaks of light approached from afar, one of whom was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s senior sister, Xie Xiangyao. S
Seeing her, many of the gathered elders greeted her warmly.
Apparently.
By now, they hade to understand that the individual responsible for the grand spectacle was none other than Xie Xiangyao¡¯s junior brother, Jiang Chengxuan.
It was said that he had ascended from the lower realms, cultivated the way of the Five Elements, and was the most cherished disciple of their esteemed Supreme Elder Qin Shenwu.
As the crowd was discussing among themselves, the clouds above Cloud Mist Peak suddenly dispersed, revealing two figures¡ªJiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
After nodding towards Xie Xiangyao, they turned their attention to the gathered crowd.
Jiang Chengxuan greeted everyone with a fist and palm salute, smiling politely, ¡°I just made a breakthrough in my cultivation today, so please forgive me for noting out to receive you on time.¡±
¡°Senior Brother Jiang, you¡¯re being too modest. It is we who have arrived uninvited,¡± one elder responded.
¡°Indeed, it is we who should ask for your forgiveness for intruding so suddenly,¡± another added.
The crowd responded politely, and after a brief exchange of pleasantries, Jiang Chengxuan smiled and extended an invitation.
¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t stand outside. If you don¡¯t mind,e and sit inside my cave abode.¡±¡±
Naturally, no one declined the invitation.
Soon, the group was led by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan into Cloud Mist Peak, where polite exchanges and conversations were inevitable.
After all the visiting elders had departed, Xie Xiangyao took out three gifts and handed them to Jiang Chengxuan, saying,
¡°Junior brother, these are gifts from me, Shifu, and Junior Brother Zhao.
Shifu left the sect not long ago, so I¡¯m here to congratte you on his behalf.¡±
¡°Shifu left the sect?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan both expressed their surprise.
Xie Xiangyao nodded in confirmation.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s rted to the ongoing war.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Understanding dawned on Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
As a Dao Integration Supreme Elder of the sect, it was inevitable for him to head to the frontline in the final stages of the war.
Jiang Chengxuan expressed his gratitude for the congrattory gifts and then inquired about Zhao Tianfan¡¯s condition.
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan ask about Zhao Tianfan, Xie Xiangyao couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.
¡°Currently, it¡¯s already a great oue that Junior Brother Zhao can maintain his existing realm without falling.
As for recovery, without finding the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus mentioned by Shifu, I see little possibility.
For now, we can only hope that Junior Brother Zhao stabilizes his mental state. Otherwise, being entangled by inner demons could potentially trigger the Seethrough Tribtion prematurely, which would truly be troublesome. Jiang Chengxuan understood that after breaking through to Void Returning, cultivators no longer faced the conventional limits of lifespan.
Without the periodic tribtions, living for millions or even billions of years wouldn¡¯t be an issue.
However, there are no such loopholes in the workings of the universe.
After reaching Void Returning Realm, almost every tens of thousands of years, one must face a tribtion.
Passing the tribtion allows one to continue living; failing results in total annihtion.
In this process, a cultivator¡¯s mental state ys a crucial role.
An imbnce can easily give rise to inner demons, potentially hastening the arrival of tribtions.
Chapter 838: Five Elements Annihilation Radiance
Chapter 838: Five Elements Annihtion Radiance
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Undoubtedly, everyone¡¯s concern now centered on Zhao Tianfan¡¯s situation.
However, as much as outsiders wished to intervene, such matters proved difficult.
Ultimately, everything depended on him.
Back at the scene,
After Xie Xiangyao left Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, Jiang Chengxuan informed Shen Ruyan before returning to his cultivation cave abode.
Having just advanced to the Seethrough stage, he recognized many areas for significant improvement.
He aimed to utilize this period to maximize his strength.
Among his priorities was integrating his Five Elements Annihtion Divine Light with the Five Elements Aure to forge a new divine power.
This new power would possess unparalleled offensive capabilities while also serving as a formidable defense mechanism, effectivelybining attack and defense in a single rule-based divine power.
To meld these two powers into one, Jiang Chengxuan spent another three years in seclusion.
He sessfully merged them, naming the result the Five Elements Annihtion Radiance.
By this time, the war between the righteous and demonic sects had escted to its most intense phase.
Upon emerging from seclusion, Jiang Chengxuan learned from Shen Ruyan that more than half of the Void Returning elders from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley had already departed for the battlefield.
He took a deep breath upon hearing this news and quickly proceeded to Shenwu Peak with Shen Ruyan.
By then, Shenwu Peak was left almost empty, with Zhao Tianfan being one of the few remaining. Xie Xiangyao and Qin Shenwu had already left for the battlefield.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s visit was primarily to see Zhao Tianfan before leaving the sect.
Zhao Tianfan, despite the significant impact of his injuries, maintained a rtively stable mental state.
His appearance had visibly aged, with much of his hair turning white, and hisplexion had worsened significantly.
still, he managed to keep his spirits up during Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s visit, reminding them to prioritize their safety above all on the battlefield.
After assuring Zhao Tianfan they would heed his advice, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan left Shenwu Peak for the mission hall.
After carefully selecting from the avable tasks, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attention was drawn to a particr group mission.
The mission Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan selected was not just a coboration with one sect but a joint effort involving five major sects: Haoran Sect, Thunderp Valley, Shadow Gate, Qjankun Hall, and Pantheon Sect.
Their objective was to attack Immortal Sea City, a fortress and stronghold for the demonic sects.
An ident during this mission could severely impact the morale of the demonic side and potentially alter the course of the war.
¡°We¡¯ll take this mission,¡± Jiang Chengxuan informed the cultivator in charge of assigning missions.
The cultivator, upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s decision and recognizing the high level of danger associated with this mission, couldn¡¯t help but express his hesitation,
Elder Jiang, this mission is extremely hazardous. Are you and Elder Shen sure about this choice?¡±
Yes, we¡¯ve decided on this mission. Please provide us with the details and specifics,¡± Jiang Chengxuan insisted, and the cultivator, unable to object, quickly handed over the relevant information to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Without lingering, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan reviewed the mission details briefly before departing from the Haoran Sect and heading towards a city named Blue Lane City, the designated gathering point for this mission.
¡°Husband, by choosing this mission, are you intending to¡?¡±
Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jiang Chengxuan as they traveled.
A sharp glint appeared in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes as he nodded,
¡°Indeed, one of the reasons I chose this mission is to see if the Holy Son of
Qiankun Hall will also be heading there.
Regardless, my senior brother¡¯s injuries demand an exnation.
If our Shifu and the others are constrained, then it falls to me, as his junior brother, to take action.
I only hope I won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±
During their conversation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan swiftly traversed vast distances.
Suddenly, they both felt a disturbance and immediately turned their gaze toward a region far ahead.
There, numerous cultivators were engaged in battle, representing both the righteous and demonic paths.
Among them, they even recognized an acquaintance from the Qian family, Qjan Mengchen.
However, Qian Mengchen and her allies were not faring well.
They were no match for the demonic cultivators, particrly due to several Celestial Radiance cultivators among their opponents.
Under such oppression, Qjan Mengchen and her group struggled not just to counterattack but even to defend themselves.
Just as Qian Mengchen and herpanions found themselves in increasing danger, the noise and mor around suddenly ceased.
Everyone present was taken aback, and upon realization, their expressions drastically changed.
¡®It¡¯s¡ a Seethrough powerhouse!¡±
In that instant, both Qjan Mengchen¡¯s group and the demonic cultivators became tense.
They all knew very well that if the newly arrived Seethrough powerhouse was not an ally, none of them would escape.
Crash!
Suddenly, the demonic cultivators who were attacking Qian Mengchen and her allies just moments ago started dissipating into the air like weathered rocks, one after another.
Seeing this, Qian Mengchen and the others heaved a long sigh of relief. At the same time, they could not help but feel pleasantly surprised.
They immediately looked around and saw a man and a woman not far from them.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fairy Shen?¡±
Qian Mengchen¡¯s face first showed astonishment, then a pleasantly surprised expression.
¡°Was it you? Have you both advanced to the Seethrough stage?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan responded with a smile.
After a while.
Shen Ruyan then said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mengchen, there are no more demonic cultivators here.
You shouldn¡¯t face any danger for a short while.
My husband and I have urgent matters to attend to, so we won¡¯t stay any longer.
Take care.¡±
With those words, Shen Ruyan and Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t linger. Their figures quickly vanished from sight.
Chapter 839: Tai Cangzi Appears, Gao Baiyue’s Sneer
Chapter 839: Tai Cangzi Appears, Gao Baiyue¡¯s Sneer
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Dayster, the towering walls of Blue Lane City appeared in Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s view.
Without much effort to conceal their presence, their approach was quickly detected by the cultivators stationed at Blue Lane City.
¡°May I ask which sect or family the approaching cultivators belong to?¡± a voice called out from atop the city walls as soon as they neared Blue Lane City.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan each produced a token, which transformed into two symbols mid-air.
Recognizing the symbols, the stationed cultivator¡¯s demeanor turned solemn, and he promptly invited them,
So it¡¯s fellow Daoists from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley. Please,e inside.¡±
With the city gates and defensive arrays opened, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t hesitate to enter Blue Lane City.
Once inside, they quickly found the base of operations for both the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
The two sects¡¯ cultivators were stationed close to each other, so upon their arrival, familiar faces from both sects greeted them, including Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan from the Haoran Sect, as well as Divinelord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan from Thunderp Valley.
Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, you¡¯ve taken on this mission too?¡± Clearly, Elder Yuan Feng, Divine Lord Frostde, and the others were somewhat surprised by their arrival.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded.
After exchanging brief pleasantries, Jiang Chengxuan inquired,
¡°Elders, what¡¯s the current situation on our side? When are we nning to attack Immortal Sea City?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s question, Elder Yuan Feng immediately replied,
¡°So far, the cultivators from all sects have almost all arrived.
We willunch the attack on Immortal Sea City in a few days at most.¡±
Divine Lord Frostde also nodded, adding,
¡°Elder Yuan Feng is correct. Unless something unexpected happens, the assault on Immortal Sea City will take ce within the next few days.
Moreover, Junior Brother Jiang and Junior Sister Shen, you should also be prepared.
Given the scale of our mobilization, the enemy is surely ready as well.
It won¡¯t be easy.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already considered that.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
Suddenly, he paused slightly before speaking up,
¡°By the way, has Tai Cangzi from Qjankun Hall arrived in Blue Lane City?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan mention this name, Elder Yuan Feng, Divine Lord Frostde, and others¡¯ expressions subtly changed.
However, Elder Chi Yan quickly shook his head and said,
¡°That guy hasn¡¯t arrived yet.
But ording to our estimates, he should be here soon.
Junior Brother Jiang¡¡±
He seemed to want to say something more, but the words stopped at the tip of his tongue.
Jiang Chengxuan understood what he meant, and actually, he understood what everyone present was thinking.
He chuckled and said, ¡°Everyone, rest assured, although there are old grudges between me and Tai Cangzi, I will not let these affect the greater good.
At most, I will seek an exnation from him afterwards.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was clear in his mind: personal grievances were personal, and the greater good was separate.
He would not let personal vendettas overshadow therger situation, as it did not align with his way of doing things.
He believed in acting openly and decisively, leaving no room for others to fault him.
The assurance from Jiang Chengxuan visibly relieved Elder Yuan Feng, Divine Lord Frostde, and the others present.
Soon, Elder Yuan Feng and Divine Lord Frostde said,
Junior Brother Jiang, rest assured, after we deal with Immortal Sea City, we will also join you in seeking an exnation from Tai Cangzi.¡±
¡°Thankyou, Elder Brothers and Sisters,¡± Jiang Chengxuan graciously epted their offer of support.
Although Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t need help against cultivators below Dao Integration Realm, he appreciated their goodwill.
As they were talking, more people arrived outside Blue Lane City.
Leading them was a figure seated within an enormously majestic pce.
The powerful auras emanating from them immediately made everyone in the city aware of their presence.
¡°It¡¯s the cultivators from Qiankun Hall.
1¡±
¡°Is that person Tai Cangzi from Qiankun Hall? The one rumored to be the most likely to ascend to immortality?¡±
Murmurs immediately erupted among the crowd as everyone¡¯s gaze sharpened at Tai Cangzi¡¯s arrival.
Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions hadn¡¯t expected the person they were just discussing to appear so abruptly.
By this moment, Tai Cangzi, leading a group of cultivators from Qiankun Hall, had already made their entrance into Blue Lane City.
As they entered, cultivators from various sects and families came forward to greet them.
Tai Cangzi acknowledged each with a nod.
However, amidst the courtesies, a distinct scoff cut through the atmosphere, catching everyone off guard with its boldness.
Everyone frowned, wondering who would dare such disrespect in the presence of the esteemed Holy Son of Qiankun Hall.
Yet, when they identified the scoffing individual as Gao Baiyue from the
Shadow Gate, their murmurs of disapproval halted.
Given Gao Baiyue¡¯s standing as a significant figure within his sect, backed by a Mahayana Daolord, it was no surprise he was not afraid of the Holy Son of Qiankun Hall.
Tai Cangzi¡¯s gaze momentarily darkened but chose not to engage with Gao Baiyue¡¯s provocations.
Instead, he turned his attention back to the assembled crowd.
He did not intend to pay attention to Gao Baiyue, but Gao Baiyue did not intend to let it go.
He scoffed again and said bluntly,
It s quite unexpected. Has Qiankun Hall truly run out of capable individuals?
To think they¡¯ve sent you again, someone who watches from the sidelines without lifting a finger to help.
Do you n to stand by once more, watching us all fail, only to step in afterward to pick up the pieces?¡±
Upon hearing this, the previously lively crowd fell silent almost instantly.
Everyone turned their gaze toward Tai Cangzi, as if waiting for his response.
Only one person, like Gao Baiyue, suddenly walked out of the crowd and looked at Tai Cangzi in front of him.
¡°Fellow Daoist Tai Cangzi remains silent. Does this mean you are conceding to Fellow Daoist Gao¡¯s usations?¡±
Chapter 840: Troops at the Gates of the Immortal Sea City
Chapter 840: Troops at the Gates of the Immortal Sea City
Editor: Henyee Trantions
The person who spoke was Jiang Chengxuan.
At his words, the crowd¡¯s expressions subtly shifted, especially among those who recognized the identities of Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions.
Their faces flickered with a nuancedplexity.
Yet, Tai Cangzi himself showed little reaction to the words of Jiang Chengxuan and Gao Baiyue.
He merely gave them a brief nce and said,
¡°It¡¯s not up to some unrted people to tell me what to do.
Yet, here you are, at a time when we are on the verge of assaulting the stronghold of the demonic path, uttering such words. Do you not realize you¡¯re sowing seeds of distrust among us, trying to fray the bonds that unite us?
Your actions lead me to question if there¡¯s a hidden agenda, perhaps a dark secret you share with the demonic path.
His implication was clear, using Jiang Chengxuan and Gao Baiyue of colluding with the demonic forces.
Though his usationcked convincing power, with the discerning easily seeing through it, it was undeniable that he had sessfully diverted the topic.
Jiang Chengxuan and Gao Baiyue both sneered.
They were well aware of Tai Cangzi¡¯s petty stratagems and paid them no mind.
After all, in the end, everything would depend on their own abilities and methods.
Returning to their stronghold at Qiankun Hall, some of the elders who apanied Tai Cangzi couldn¡¯t help but express their concern with a hint of coldness.
¡°Holy Son, given how directly Gao Baiyue and Jiang Chengxuan have challenged you, should we take measures against them?
Especially Jiang Chengxuan. I¡¯ve heard he shares a brotherly bond with Zhao Tianfan.
If we don¡¯t deal with him now, he may continue to be a thorn in your side.
Hearing this, Tai Cangzi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.
After a moment of contemtion, he responded,
¡°There¡¯s no rush. Since he¡¯s so eager to stand up for his senior brother, let him.
Soon, he¡¯ll have plenty of time to keep his brotherpany.¡±
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Gao Baiyue also arrived at a restaurant.
The two of them sat down and chatted about their experiences during this period of time.
After a while.
Gao Baiyue said,
¡°Brother Jiang, by humiliating Tai Cangzi today, I¡¯m certain he won¡¯t let this slide.
Especially with you, knowing your connection to Brother Zhao, his vendetta against you might even surpass his grudge against me.¡±
Over the years, both Gao Baiyue and Tai Cangzi had advanced their cultivation to the Seethrough stage.
Upon hearing Gao Baiyue¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod in agreement.
¡°Fellow Daoist Gao, I know what you¡¯re talking about.
To be honest, I¡¯d actually wee it if he tried to make a move against me.
If he doesn¡¯t do anything, that¡¯s when I¡¯d really start to worry.¡±
¡°Oh? What do you mean by that?¡±
Gao Baiyue suddenly caught on to something in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, his interest piqued.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
¡°In any case, if the opportunity arises, I won¡¯t hesitate.
If you¡¯re willing, Brother Gao, you could join me.¡±
Initially, Jiang Chengxuan was just asking casually.
Yet, to his surprise, Gao Baiyue took them to heart and nodded earnestly.
¡°If the opportunity presents itself, I certainly won¡¯t miss it.
A few dayster.
The group set to venture towards the Immortal Sea City had assembled. Thus, the cultivators located in Blue Lane City wasted no more time. ording to their affiliations, they set off towards the Immortal Sea City.
On the surface, this was a battle that was restricted to those below Dao
Integration Realm.
But in reality, everyone understood.
Once the battle reached a certain point, it was likely that the Dao Integration Saints from both the righteous and demonic paths would enter the fray.
So.
The war was fraught with many risks.
At this moment.
Within the Immortal Sea City.
Cultivators from various demonic sects and families, observing the distant fluctuations of other cultivators, wore expressions of cold ruthlessness.
To cultivators like them who were born in the demonic path, it was already very good that they did not take the initiative to attack other people¡¯s territory.
In the end, they were getting attacked.
The Immortal Sea City, where they resided, had ironically be a target for those hypocritical so-called righteous cultivators to establish their prestige.
The audacity!
¡°If those fools are so eager to court death, then we might as well oblige them, dered a cultivator from the Immortal Sea City, his voice chilling.
This individual, known as Demon Lord Half Face, hailed from the Sacred Skeleton Sect, bearing a grotesque visage where half his face was skeletal.
It was one of the many Seethrough cultivators in the Immortal Sea City this time.
By his side stood cultivators from Joyous Union Valley, the Bloodthirsty Sect, Ghost Hall, and Mount Nether, representing the might of the demonic path.
Notably, Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld from the Ghost Hall were present.
Divine Lord ck and White suddenly said, ¡°In this battle, we will specifically target the cultivators from the Haoran Sect. As for the friends from Mount Nether Sect, would you handle the cultivators from Thunderp Valley?¡±
An elder d in hemp nodded slightly in agreement.
¡°Sure.¡±
The other demonic sects also made their preparations, each assigning themselves targets from the righteous path, waiting to unleash a devastating attack as soon as the opposing cultivators arrived.
Swiftly, figures and warships began to appear near the Immortal Sea City.
A powerful and terrifying aura spread across tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of miles around the city.
The demonic cultivators within the Immortal Sea City felt a chill in their hearts. Regardless of their prior defiance, scorn, or threats, the presence of these formidable cultivatorspelled them to muster all their strength for the uing conflict.
Fortunately, the Immortal Sea City was protected by a Level 7 grand array. Unless a Dao Integration Saint personally intervened, breaking through this array would not be an easy feat.
¡°Fellow Daoist Guo, Fellow Daoist Wang, the Gods and Demons Warfront Array of the Immortal Sea City will require your utmost attention.
If we can neutralize this array early on, it will significantly benefit our actions moving forward,¡± suggested Hua Fenglong, a Seethrough cultivator from the Divine Shadow Gate, as he addressed the three grandmasters of array present, all of whom were Level 7 Array Master.
Chapter 841: How About Let Me Try?
Chapter 841: How About Let Me Try?
Editor: Henyee Trantions
When they heard Hua Fenglong¡¯s words, they nodded at him.
¡°Please rest assured, Fellow Daoist Hua.
We will do our utmost. We also ask you, and everyone present, to hold off those demonic cultivators for us, providing us enough time to break the array.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Hua Fenglong immediately nodded in agreement, along with the others present, who also nodded in session, showing their consent.
Following that, the three cultivators, Guo, Wang, and Han, did not hesitate.
They positioned themselves at three different points and began extracting their own array gs, initiating the process to dismantle the Gods and Demons Warfront Array.
Seeing this, the expressions of the many demonic cultivators in the Immortal Sea City turned cold.
¡°Attempting to break our grand array right before our eyes? Do they think we¡¯re all dead?¡±
As they spoke, numerous demonic cultivatorsunched attacks towards Guo, Wang, and Han.
However, the three of them did not pay any heed to these attacks, believing that at such a critical moment, there would surely be someone to shield them from the demonic cultivators¡¯ onught.
Indeed.
Just as the demonic cultivators in the Immortal Sea Cityunched their attacks at Guo, Wang, and Han, many from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s side rushed out, quickly engaging in battle with the attackers.
Boom, boom, boom!
Instantly, the sky lit up with the radiance of various spells, divine powers, and spiritual treasures.
The battle between the two sides thus dragged on for an extended period, with neither able to easily best the other.
Seeing this, Demon Lord Half Face within the Immortal Sea City sneered.
The next moment, a bone g flew out above his head, emitting ghastly green lights.
Within thousands of miles, countless dense skeletal armies surged forth, turning everything in their path into a sea of bones.
Several cultivators at the Dharma Form stage were caught off guard, their bodies instantly turning into bones, thereafter bing part of his skeletal army.
¡°Hmph!¡±
An old man in his seventies from the Great Deities Sect snorted.
Between his brows, divine radiance suddenly condensed, quickly transforming into weapons, emitting an unmatched sharp aura.
There was a series of bangs.
As the weapons passed, the countless bones instantly turned into dust.
Demon Lord Half Face¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce cold light.
With a grunt, he spat out a golden skeletal spear, which materialized in front of him.
The air was filled with the sound of metal shing fiercely against metal.
On the other side.
Cultivators from Joyous Union Valley, Mount Nether Sect, and Ghost Hall were not idle either.
Everyone found their own opponents.
Among them, Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld engaged in battle with Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan.
However, it was evident that as the strongest Seethrough powerhouses of the Ghost Hall, Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld were in a different league.
Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan, despite being strong among the Seethrough stage, were clearly not on their level.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
As the battle intensified, Guo, Wang, and Han, who were responsible for breaking the array, had made significant progress.
The protective grand array of the Immortal Sea City showed signs of fluctuation, even seeming to contract in size.
Seeing this, the demonic cultivators¡¯ faces changed drastically.
¡°Quick! Kill them!¡± a demonic cultivator roared in anger.
Immediately, six or seven Seethrough demonic powerhouses charged towards Guo, Wang, and Han.
At that moment, only four Seethrough powerhouses were beside Guo, Wang, and Han to protect them.
If they were to block this wave of attacks from the demonic cultivators, they might have to pay a considerable price.
Most importantly, even if they exerted their full strength, it was hard to ensure that their efforts wouldn¡¯t disturb the work of Guo, Wang, and Han.
And that was the truth.
As the battle intensified, the resulting shockwaves quickly made the task of Guo, Wang, and Han more challenging.
Firstly, the foundations of the array they hadid began to fluctuate violently.
Moreover, some of the array¡¯s bases were damaged in the sh.
This made Guo, Wang, and Han¡¯s expressions turn ugly.
They knew better than anyone that the key to their side¡¯s victory in this battley in their hands.
If they couldn¡¯t break the protective grand array of the Immortal Sea City quickly, no amount of manpower on their side would make a difference.
¡°We can¡¯t keep up. The speed at which wey the array foundations cannot outpace their destruction.
Unless there¡¯s another array master above Level 7 among us who can help us strengthen the array foundation.¡±
At this moment, the array master called Guo Quanfei said with a solemn expression.
Hearing his words, the other two fell silent.
They agreed with Guo Quanfei¡¯s assessment of the situation.
Given the current situation, breaking the Gods and Demons Warfront Array of the Immortal Sea City in a short amount of time seemed nearly impossible.
However, finding a Level 7 array master was not an easy task, especially under these circumstances.
Even if they wanted to request backup, time was likely not on their side.
¡°Why don¡¯t you let me give it a try?¡±
At that moment, a voice suddenly reached their ears.
Turning around in surprise, they saw Jiang Chengxuan, who had approached them unnoticed.
Jiang Chengxuan said, ¡°In my view, the key to breaking the protective grand array of the Immortal Sea City doesn¡¯t lie in the quantity of array bases but in their quality.
If we can refine array bases of sufficient quality during this time, it canpensate for theck of quantity. What do you think?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words brought a wry smile to the faces of Guo, Wang, and Han.
With their experience, how could they not understand the problem Jiang Chengxuan was pointing out?
However, finding someone capable of refining high-quality array bases in such a short period seemed nearly impossible, aside from themselves.
And yet, they were already stretched thin, with no spare time to dedicate to refining such high-grade array bases.
Chapter 842: Soul Devourer Talisman, Joining Forces to
Chapter 842: Soul Devourer Talisman, Joining Forces to
Break the Array
Editor: Henyee Trantions
At the thought of this, Guo, Wang, and Han could not help but be tempted.
They suddenly remembered what Jiang Chengxuan had just said.
Could it be that Fellow Daoist Jiang from the Haoran Sect was also¡?
Sensing their thoughts, Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded:
¡°Indeed, like you, I am also a Level 7 array master.
May I have the opportunity to try?¡±
¡°As expected¡¡±
Guo, Wang, and Han were shocked.
Without hesitation, Guo Quanfei said,
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we would be grateful for Fellow Daoist Jiang s
assistance.¡±
Clearly, they had no doubts about Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s im.
With Jiang Chengxuan joining them, their efficiency improved significantly.
The battle¡¯s impact, which had previously been a significant concern, quickly diminished with his involvement.
This development immediately caught the attention of many cultivators, including Tai Cangzi from the Qiankun Hall and others from the demonic path.
The demonic cultivators who were originally fighting with the righteous Seethrough cultivators immediately changed their targets and wanted to attack Jiang Chengxuan and the others.
Unfortunately, none of the righteous Seethrough cultivators were to be underestimated.
Even though they were temporarily outnumbered by the demonic forces, holding them off was still manageable.
¡°This can¡¯t go on!¡±
Soon, someone from the demonic path spoke.
He waved his hand.
In an instant, a purple-ck talisman suddenly appeared in his hand.
It was a top Level 7 talisman, the Soul Devourer Talisman, specifically designed to target a cultivator¡¯s soul and Primordial Spirit.
Even Seethrough powerhouses could fall victim to this talisman if they were not careful.
It could be seen that in order to stop Jiang Chengxuan and the others, the demonic path had put in a lot of effort.
Upon seeing the Soul Devourer Talisman, Guo Quanfei and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically.
They were well aware of the talisman¡¯s power and knew the danger it posed to their lives if entangled by it.
Yet, withdrawing was not an option.
Doing so would render all their efforts futile, greatly disadvantaging their assault on the Immortal Sea City.
Fortunately, at this critical moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice once again reached their ears.
¡°Fellow Daoists, do not worry. Leave this talisman to me to handle.
Rest assured, while dealing with other talismans might be troublesome under these circumstances, I have a way to counter those specifically targeting the Primordial Spirit.¡±
Upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s assurance, Guo Quanfei and the others were momentarily stunned.
However, they quicklymunicated with him, expressing their concerns,
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, are you sure you can handle that talisman?
If not, we still have time to consider other options.
Once the talisman is activated, it might be toote for any other n.¡±
Their words were clearly out of genuine concern.
Jiang Chengxuan reassured them with a firm response.
¡°Rest assured, I wouldn¡¯t joke about my own safety. Continue with breaking the array.¡±
¡°All right, we¡¯ll leave it all to you, Fellow Daoist Jiang.¡±
As they spoke, the demonic cultivator fully activated the Soul Devourer Talisman.
The sky suddenly darkened, and the air was filled with the howls of countless vengeful spirits and shadows darting about.
The temperature plummeted, and devil-like whispers started to infiltrate the minds of some cultivators.
However, these malevolent whispers targeted not the cultivators atrge but specifically Jiang Chengxuan and his team, who were focused on breaking the array.
Jiang Chengxuan knew he had to face the talisman¡¯s power alone to provide Guo Quanfei and the others with the conditions necessary for their task.
So.
He did not evade but charged towards the talisman.
BOOM!
Instantly, boundless mes surged around him, not ordinary mes but those of the most vigorous and purest Yang energy ¨C the Sun True Fire and Pure Yang True Fire.
Chi chi chi!
Visible to all, countless vengeful spirits were incinerated by these mes.
Inevitably, the demonic whispers, like those of devils, also rushed into Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s consciousness.
Any cultivator aware of the talisman¡¯s potency had their expressions change upon witnessing this scene.
They did not know how confident Jiang Chengxuan was in doing this.
That was definitely not a joking matter.
A slight misstep could potentially lead to one¡¯s Primordial Spirit sinking, bing a puppet under those demonic whispers.
This risk applied equally to even the mightiest Seethrough cultivator.
Yet, what astonished everyone was that, after the demonic whispers from the Soul Devourer Talisman invaded Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind, he seemed utterly unaffected.
The Pure Yang True Fire and Sun True Fire he released became even more domineering and intense.
BOOM!
In an instant, countless vengeful spirits in the sky were turned to ashes by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mes, and he himself remained unaffected by the demonic whispers.
He then raised his hand to deploy several array gs, which quickly integrated into the most crucial points of the array bases.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
At that moment, the efforts of Guo Quanfei and the others to break the array had reached its final stage.
Seeing the array gs deployed by Jiang Chengxuan, their faces revealed a hint of pleasant surprise.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s move was crucial.
Almost instantly, they too released dozens to hundreds of array gs, which fell into several other array bases in session.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the already trembling protective grand array of the Immortal Sea City shook even more violently.
This time, the shaking of the city¡¯ s protective grand array was more intense than before, with the array¡¯s light beginning to dim at a visible rate.
And at this critical moment, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly threw out several materials.
These materials quickly melted, dposed, and then rbined in the air, eventually forming nine array gs.
There was a whoosh.
They embedded directly into the weakest parts of the grand array.
Chapter 843: Facing Two Alone, Overwhelming Victory
Chapter 843: Facing Two Alone, Overwhelming Victory
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Suddenly, a series of intense explosions erupted at the very heart of the Immortal Sea City¡¯s grand array.
For a moment, the entire array¡¯s light violently shed before bursting apart with a loud bang.
The demonic cultivators, witnessing this scene, saw their expressions change drastically in an instant.
On the other hand, Jiang Chengxuan and his righteous peers burst into triumphantughter.
¡°This time, we will ensure theplete obliteration of you demonic cultivators!¡±
As they spoke, the onught from the righteous cultivators became even more fierce.
Demon Lord Half Face, Divine Lord ck and White, and Divine Lord The Netherworld, among others, saw their expressions turn exceedingly grim.
They hadn¡¯t anticipated their protective grand array would be breached so effortlessly.
Frustrated and angered by this unexpected turn of events, their attacks grew more powerful.
This development spelled trouble for Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan, who were already struggling.
Knowing well that Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld stood at the pinnacle of the Seethrough stage, facing them was a daunting task for any other cultivator at the same level, save for a Dao Integration Saint.
Just as the pressure on Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan intensified, a figure suddenly appeared beside them.
¡°Senior Brothers, go deal with the others.
Leave these two to me.¡±
It was Jiang Chengxuan.
He hadn¡¯t forgotten that these two were among those responsible for grievously injuring his senior brother Zhao Tianfan, and effectively ending his cultivation journey.
Like Tai Cangzi, they were targets of his vengeance.
While he needed to be cautious in dealing with Tai Cangzi, there was no need to hold back against these two.
Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan were surprised by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s sudden appearance.
While shocked, they were also somewhat concerned.
¡°Junior brother Jiang, these two are the strongest among us. Are you sure you can handle them alone?¡±
Before arriving, they had received instructions from their sect leader, Xue Ping.
While officially, the n was to follow their lead along with the others, the real directive was to defer to Jiang Chengxuan.
No one understood better than Xue Ping just how formidable Jiang Chengxuan had be.
He was to be the hidden hand guiding their actions. With him at the helm, no one below the Dao Integration Realm could pose a threat to the members of the Haoran Sect.
For this reason, both Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan treated Jiang Chengxuan with great courtesy and respect, even in this critical moment, they did not outright reject his offer.
Jiang Chengxuan fully understood that their concern was born out of care for him.
Thus, without offering any rebuttal, he simply reassured them with a smile.
¡°Rest assured, if I weren¡¯t confident in handling them, do you really think I would recklessly seek death?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan exchanged a nce before silently nodding in agreement.
After another sh with Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld, they promptly withdrew from the battlefield.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s sword light dramatically expanded in the pupils of Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld.
¡°Today, I will avenge my senior brother¡¯s broken cultivation path with your lives,¡± JiangChengxuan dered.
With that, the sword light suddenly erged infinitely.
In that, Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld saw the changes in all things.
The decay of trees, the destion ofnds, and the engulfing mes, all heralded the dreadful power of his strike.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Both Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld¡¯s expressions shifted dramatically, unprepared for such a formidable attack from Jiang Chengxuan.
However, wasn¡¯t Jiang Chengxuan too naive to think that this strike alone could kill the two of them?
Divine Lord ck and White unleashed his famed technique, the ck and White Wheel of Life and Death, while Divine Lord The Netherworld summoned his Netherworld Hell Path, instantly filling the air with a rapid swirl of life and death essence, apanied by howlingherworld winds.
Beneath Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s feet, a sinister path appeared, as if leading to the point of no return, apanied by mournful ghostly winds, as if a real Netherworld Path had opened before him.
In response, Jiang Chengxuan merely smiled coldly.
The next moment, his aura erupted, sending out myriad rays of dazzling light.
The brilliant sword light descending from the heavens cut through all darkness, transforming all negative energies into nothingness.
The Netherworld Path beneath his feet trembled and cracked, ultimately shattering into pieces with a thunderous roar.
At the same time.
The ck and White Wheel of Life and Death unleashed by Divine Lord ck and White collided head-on with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s domain.
Instantly, the ck and white against Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s multicolored radiance created a stark contrast.
The ck and white colors were steadily eroded, eventually disappearing without a trace.
¡°How¡¡±
Both Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld¡¯s pupils constricted in shock.
They could hardly believe that Jiang Chengxuan possessed such extraordinary power that defied their understanding.
Being at the pinnacle of the Seethrough stage, they considered themselves nearly unbeatable, with few equals under Dao Integration Realm.
A battle with them would at best result in a stalemate for most.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan not only overpowered them but did so while engaging both simultaneously.
This unexpected turn of events drew the attention of many onlookers, who were equally astounded by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s formidable prowess.
Among the observers, Tai Cangzi from the Qiankun Hall had the most significant reaction.
His expression darkened instantly. He had underestimated Jiang Chengxuan, dismissing him as merely lucky.
However, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s talent and potential appeared to rival, if not surpass, his own, a reality Tai Cangzi found difficult to ept.
Jiang Chengxuan, however, paid no heed to the reactions of Tai Cangzi or the others.
Even if he had noticed, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered to him.
His focus was entirely on defeating Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld.
Chapter 844: Why Won’t You Save the Cultivators of
Chapter 844: Why Won¡¯t You Save the Cultivators of
Qiankun Hall?
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Boom, boom, boom!
The battle between Jiang Chengxuan and the two divine lords, ck and White and The Netherworld, had escted to an intense climax.
Shockwaves from their confrontation spread far and wide, inadvertently turning many demonic cultivators caught in the aftermath into dust.
Both Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld were increasingly rmed as the fight progressed.
The pressure on them mounted significantly.
How could Jiang Chengxuan be so powerful? What kind of cultivation technique had he practiced?
Boom!
Just as this thought crossed their minds, Jiang Chengxuan suddenly materialized before them.
Crash!
The Five Elements Diagram in front of him transformed into Deep Earth
Halberd, which he swung fiercely at them.
BANG!
A muffled sound erupted as the domains of both divine lords shattered instantly under the force of the halberd.
A terrifying power passed through the Deep Earth Halberd and entered their bodies, causing them to explode into a bloody mist.
¡°Die!¡±
Without hesitation, a five-colored divine light emerged behind Jiang
Chengxuan, sweeping over the area where the divine lords had turned into blood mist.
There was a buzz.
Their reconstituting bodies froze mid-air.
At that moment, a five-colored sword aura descended from the sky once more.
Divine Lord ck and White and Divine Lord The Netherworld shouted in horror.
¡°No!¡±
sh!
In an instant, their presence vanished without a trace.
Divine Lord ck and White, Divine Lord The Netherworld, had fallen!
This scene shocked everyone present.
No one could have imagined that beings who stood at the pinnacle of the Seethrough stage could be so easily in.
What realm was Jiang Chengxuan in?
Had he reached Dao Integration Realm?
This thought barely emerged in the minds of the onlookers before they dismissed it.
If Jiang Chengxuan were a Dao Integration Saint, breaking through the grand array would not have been as challenging as it appeared.
Likely, a mere flick of his finger would have sufficed to shatter the protective grand array.
The only exnation was that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯sprehension of the rules he had mastered far exceeded everyone else¡¯s understanding.
Boom!
At the same time.
On the other side, Shen Ruyan also unleashed her formidablebat power.
In an instant, two Seethrough stage demonic cultivators facing her were reduced to ashes by her thunderous attack, securing a significant advantage for the righteous side.
However, just then, an immensely oppressive force suddenly emanated from within the Immortal Sea City.
Everyone who felt this pressure was shocked.
¡°Could this terrifying aura be¡?¡±
All eyes narrowed in rm, including Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s and Shen Ruyan¡¯s, as they sensed the grave situation.
They were certain that the source of this dreadful aura could only be a Dao Integration Saint from the city.
Crash!
Suddenly, numerous tendrils appeared out of nowhere in the sky.
In moments, many righteous cultivators were impaled by these tendrils, with dozens perishing instantly.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes narrowed.
Because at this moment, the tentacle¡¯s target was surprisingly the Seethrough cultivators.
¡°Damn it!¡±
The faces of all Seethrough righteous cultivators turned pale.
Facing these swiftly attacking tendrils, they were almost unable to resist. Several were directly torn apart, meeting their end without a chance to fight back.
Only veterans like Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan had the slightest capability to resist, though barely enough to avoid instant death.
Crackle!
Suddenly, a bolt of lightning sted the iing tendrils hundreds of miles away.
Divine Lord Frostde looked somewhat pale but grateful as she turned to
Shen Ruyan.
¡°Thank you for your help just now, Junior Sister Shen.
Shen Ruyan, however, shook her head.
¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, Senior Sister Frostde.
You and Senior Sister Yue must be careful. I suspect this was just a probing attack from the enemy.¡±
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Indeed.
As Shen Ruyan¡¯s warning came to pass, an even more intense barrage of tendrils swept towards them.
This time, the speed and power of the tendrils significantly exceeded the previous attack, making it nearly impossible for even seasoned cultivators like Elder Yuan Feng and Elder Chi Yan to evade.
Fortunately, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan faced this escted attack without much difficulty, rescuing all the Seethrough cultivators apart from the ones from Qiankun Hall.
This made the expressions of the cultivators from the Qiankun Hall turn extremely ugly.
Especially Tai Cangzi, his eyes flickered with an extremely cold light. Yet, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan seemed as if they hadn¡¯t noticed. They continued their efforts against the subsequent wave of tendrils, saving all other cultivators while those from Qiankun Hall, aside from Tai Cangzi and three other Seethrough powerhouses, suffered heavy casualties. Faced with this grim oue, Yun Zhenzi, a cultivator standing beside Tai Cangzi, angrily questioned.
¡°Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, what do you mean by that?
You clearly have the ability, so why didn¡¯t you save the cultivators of our Qiankun Hall?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could have ignored such questions.
However, Jiang Chengxuan still gave an answer.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there are too many tentacles. With my and my Daopanion¡¯s ability, this is all we can do.
As for you guys, I¡¯m afraid you have to fend for yourself.
¡°You¡¡±
Yun Zhenzi was furious.
It was clear to Yun Zhenzi that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words were mere excuses.
The ease of their actions spoke otherwise. If they truly were at their limit, they wouldn¡¯t have managed to save anyone else.
Despite his internal outrage, Yun Zhenzi found himself without a means to refute, as it was ultimately Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s prerogative on how to act.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
At that moment, an even denser, more ferocious, and powerful wave of tendrils came crashing towards them, surpassing the previous assaults in intensity.
BOOM!
in response, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan expanded their domains, epassing and protecting all present, excluding those from Qiankun Hall.
Chapter 845: Helplessness, Fall of Tai Cangzi
Chapter 845: Helplessness, Fall of Tai Cangzi
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Boom! Boom!
The area resonated with terrifying explosions, stronger than before, causing even the domains of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to shake slightly.
Everyone inside could clearly see that Tai Cangzi and hispanions from Qiankun Hall were in a dire situation.
However, no one offered help, fully aware of the strained rtionship between Jiang Chengxuan and Tai Cangzi.
Expecting Jiang Chengxuan to intervene would be akin to morally coercing him, which he was clearly not inclined to sumb to.
This was evident from his previous exchange with Yun Zhenzi.
Jiang Chengxuan seemed indifferent, if not hopeful, for the demise of Tai Cangzi and his followers under the assault of the tendrils.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Suddenly, a female cultivator from Qiankun Hall was impaled by the tendrils, her face contorted in horror and desperation as she cried out to Tai Cangzi for help.
¡°Holy Son, save me!¡±
BOOM!
However, before Tai Cangzi could react, her body disintegrated into nothingness in the air.
This grim scene darkened the expressions of Tai Cangzi and Yun Zhenzi, their eyes filled with anger and coldness towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
However, the couple remained unfazed.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
Once again, more powerful tendrils emerged from the Immortal Sea City, their aura noticeably stronger than before, instilling fear even in Tai Cangzi¡¯s group. ¡°Are you truly going to stand by and watch us die?¡±
Yun Zhenzi, unwilling to give up, shouted once more towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Yet, the response remained the same, which was an apology for their inability to help, suggesting that they seek assistance from their ¡°Holy Son¡± instead.
This response only fueled Yun Zhenzi and hispanions¡¯ anger.
Had their Holy Son possessed the ability to intervene, he would have done so much earlier rather than wait until now.
As the tendrils drew closer, Yun Zhenzi and the others couldn¡¯t hide the fear creeping into their expressions, realizing they couldn¡¯t withstand this wave of attack.
Not even their Holy Son, Tai Cangzi, could resist.
Boom, boom, boom!
Ultimately, Yun Zhenzi and the others were engulfed by the tendrils.
Once the tendrils receded, all that remained was Tai Cangzi, barely clinging to life, while Yun Zhenzi and hispanions had all perished.
This shocking development left everyone present deeply unsettled.
Swoosh!
At that critical moment, Tai Cangzi, who had been at the scene, suddenly made a move towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
This unexpected action caused a swift change in the expressions of the other cultivators.
What was Tai Cangzi attempting to do?
Could it be that he wanted to¡?
It became apparent to everyone almost instantly.
Tai Cangzi was trying to redirect the tendrils¡¯ focus onto Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, putting them in a position where they would have to choose whether to intervene.
Tai Cangzi¡¯s maneuver was indeed ruthless, catching even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan off guard.
However, a cold gleam quickly passed through Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes.
He had beencking a legitimate reason to confront Tai Cangzi directly.
Now that Tai Cangzi had presented himself, it would be a missed opportunity not to act.
With this in mind, a cold smile briefly appeared on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s lips.
The next moment, a disy of green, red, yellow, white, and blue radiance emerged behind him, emitting a terrifying aura that slowly spread from his being.
Everyone present sensed Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s reaction and was taken aback.
What was Jiang Chengxuan nning to do?
Just as this thought crossed their minds, the five-colored divine light emitted by Jiang Chengxuan swept past Tai Cangzi.
Immediately after, a green saber light suddenly appeared in the air.
The Azure Emperor¡¯s Heaven ying Saber.
There was a whoosh.
The saber beam shed at Tai Cangzi¡¯s body, sending him flying tens of thousands of kilometers.
Most importantly, Tai Cangzi was flying in the direction of the Immortal Sea City.
Coincidentally, at that moment, countless tendrils were emerging in the direction of the city, quickly sweeping towards Tai Cangzi.
¡°Jiang Chengxuan, you¡¡±
Tai Cangzi was furious, his eyes wide with rage.
He had never anticipated that Jiang Chengxuan would counter his maneuver in such a manner.
Did Jiang Chengxuan not fear the repercussions from his sect for such an act?
Tai Cangzi was well aware of how much his sect valued him.
It seemed to him that Jiang Chengxuan was intent on mutual destruction.
Indeed.
In Tai Cangzi¡¯s view, once his sect learned the truth and investigated the matter, they would certainly not spare Jiang Chengxuan, regardless of his status as a direct disciple of a Dao Integration Saint from the Haoran Sect.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan still chose to do this.
¡°The Qiankun Hall will never let¡¡±
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
Before Tai Cangzi could finish his statement, he was engulfed by the tendrils.
A chill went through everyone¡¯s heart.
The Holy Son of Qiankun Hall, hailed as the most likely to ascend, had fallen just like that.
They could already envision the fury that Qiankun Hall would unleash in response.
Sure enough.
Tai Cangzi¡¯s death was not directly caused by Jiang Chengxuan.
However, if one were to delve deeper, Jiang Chengxuan yed a crucial role in the oue, especially with the final blow that sent Tai Cangzi flying into the tendrils¡¯ path, indirectly leading to his demise.
Many couldn¡¯t help but worry for Jiang Chengxuan, including Elder Yuan Feng, Elder Chi Yan, Divine Lord Frostde, and Yue Chanjuan.
As for Jiang Chengxuan himself, he seemed unconcerned about the repercussions of his actions.
He suddenly channeled his cultivation technique with great vigor.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
At that moment, the domain he released expanded even further than before.
Chapter 846: Dao Integration Saint’s Coercion, Jiang
Chapter 846: Dao Integration Saint¡¯s Coercion, Jiang
Chengxuan Decisively Rejected
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The tendrils¡¯ impact on Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s domain only caused ripples to spread, without inflicting any substantial damage.
This disy of strength left onlookers in awe.
How strong was this couple?
Despite Tai Cangzi¡¯s formidable abilities, even he couldn¡¯t withstand the tendrils¡¯ assault, yet Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan seemed to handle it with ease.
As the tendrils prepared for another wave of attacks, a thunderous roar suddenly emanated from the distance.
¡°Beast, how dare you!¡±
Boom!
With the shout, an overwhelmingly powerful aura surged from afar.
Everyone present, including Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, felt a chill run down their spine at the might of this presence.
¡°It¡¯s a Dao Integration Saint!¡±
This thought crossed everyone¡¯s mind, and many faces lit up with relief and joy.
The situation had been dire, with even Tai Cangzi falling victim to the tendrils.
If not for Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s intervention, it was likely they would have all perished.
This was something that the righteous sects had never expected.
BOOM!
As a majestic figure descended, everyone could see it was a middle-aged man dressed in dark robes.
Judging from his attire, he was a Dao Integration Saint from the Divine Shadow Gate.
Elder Yuan Feng, Elder Chi Yan, Divine Lord Frostde, and Yue Chanjuan all breathed sighs of relief, thankful that the neer wasn¡¯t from Qiankun Hall.
Otherwise, things might really¡
However, just as they felt relieved, an angry shout came from even further away, ¡°Who dares to kill my Qiankun Hall¡¯s Holy Son? Show yourself!¡±
The expressions of Elder Yuan Feng, Divine Lord Frostde, and the others changed drastically.
¡°Oh no! That¡¯s the Dao Integration Saint from Qiankun Hall!¡±
In an instant, their hearts sank.
Soon, the Dao Integration Saint from the Qiankun Hall arrived in front of everyone.
It was an old man with a long beard and white eyebrows.
He had an expression as dark as could be, his brows even harboring traces of murderous intent.
Upon his arrival, unlike the Dao Integration Saint from the Divine Shadow Gate who began to address the tendrils¡¯ source, his gaze turned coldly towards the assembled cultivators.
¡°Tell me, who killed the Holy Son of our Qiankun Hall?
I will definitely burn his bones and scatter his ashes today!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present could not help but feel an extremely great pressure.
Some people present were already trying their best to hide it.
However, there were still a few people who turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan and the others.
How could this escape the attention of the white-browed old man?
Almost immediately, the old man with white eyebrows suddenly turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Kid, are you rted to the death of our sect¡¯s Holy Son?¡±
The old man¡¯s aura became terrifyingly oppressive, causing the bones of those present to creak under the weight of his presence, and some with lower cultivation even started bleeding from their mouths.
However, the Dao Integration Saint of the Qiankun Hall did not care at all. His gaze was still fixed on Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan did not react much to this.
He slowly looked up at the white-browed old man and said in an extremely calm tone,
¡°I didn¡¯t kill your Holy Son.
The real cause of his death was the owner of the tentacle.
If you really want to avenge your Holy Son, go and deal with the owner of the tentacle with that senior from the Divine Shadow Gate.¡±
This unexpectedlyposed response from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯ to a Dao Integration Saint took everyone by surprise.
The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed, a flicker of ice crossing his face.
¡°Is that so? Yet, why do I feel that you indeed have a connection to my Holy Son¡¯s demise?
How about you swear a heavenly oath that you had nothing to do with my Holy Son¡¯s death? How about that?¡± he proposed.
Elder Yuan Feng, Divine Lord Frostde, and others looked visibly troubled upon hearing this.
They were acutely aware that if the matter was scrutinized, Tai Cangzi¡¯s death did have some indirect link to Jiang Chengxuan.
If he really did as the white-browed old man said and made the so-called Heavenly Oath, it would definitely bring great obstruction to his future cultivation.
In fact, it was not impossible to cut off his future cultivation path.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression turned grim.
He fixed his gaze on the white-browed elder and coldly retorted,
¡°And what if I refuse?¡±
¡°What did you say?¡±
The elder¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply.
Everyone else at the scene felt anxious for Jiang Chengxuan.
They were taken aback that he dared to speak in such a manner to a venerable Dao Integration Saint.
This was not merely arrogance but outright disrespect towards a Dao Integration Saint.
Under such circumstances, if the Dao Integration Saint decided to strike him down, no one could protest.
After all, it was Jiang Chengxuan who showed disrespect first.
¡°What if I insist you take an oath?¡±
The aura around the white-browed elder became dangerously intense, darkening the skies around them.
The terrifying pressure fell directly on Jiang Chengxuan, as if trying to crush him.
Yet, Jiang Chengxuan did not cower. Instead, he stood even straighter, meeting the elder¡¯s gaze with calmness and stated,
¡°I said no, and that means no. Are you intending to coerce me, elder?¡±
BOOM!
As he finished speaking, a wave of energy burst forth from behind Jiang Chengxuan, countering the elder¡¯s oppressive aura.
Witnessing this, the elder¡¯s eyes glinted with even more intense coldness.
He dered,
¡°I now suspect your involvement in my Holy Son¡¯s death.
Since you refuse toply with my demands, prepare to join my Holy Son in death!¡±
Chapter 847: Fighting Dao Integration Saint
Chapter 847: Fighting Dao Integration Saint
Editor: Henyee Trantions
As the elder¡¯s terrifying pressure bore down without restraint, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.
Behind him, a radiance of five colors burst forth, instantly forming a column of multicolored light that collided with the onught, causing the very void around them to ripple and warp.
The fierce shockwave swept across tens of thousands of miles.
Thump, thump, thump!
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure was forced back through the air, his footsteps creating waves of energy with each retreat.
He felt his blood boiling and his Dharmic power surging chaotically within
him.
However, the protective glow of five colors around him and his Five Elements domain did not copse, astonishing everyone present.
What was happening?
Jiang Chengxuan had just withstood the full brunt of a Dao Integration Saint¡¯s oppressive force head-on.
To the onlookers, this seemed almost unfathomable.
One had to know that the difference between Void Returning and Dao
Integration wasn¡¯t minor.
It was exponentially vast, far greater than the difference between the Celestial
Radiance stage and Seethrough stage.
Normally, even a hint of a Dao Integration Saint¡¯s pressure would be unbearable for a Void Returning cultivator, yet Jiang Chengxuan not only withstood it but emerged unscathed, appearing only slightly disheveled.
The white-browed elder, too, was taken aback by this turn of events, his eyes shing with surprise.
However, his surprise quickly turned to killing intent.
Indeed.
He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chengxuan to block his full-powered assault. But this only solidified his resolve that Jiang Chengxuan could not be allowed to live.
At the Seethrough stage, Jiang already possessed such formidable strength, in the future, once he broke through to Dao Integration, how could he be his match?
As a Dao Integration Saint, no one knew better than the white-browed elder. He knew that the deeper one¡¯s foundation at the Seethrough stage, the more profound the Dao they couldprehend upon reaching Dao Integration, resulting in even greater strength.
As he pondered, a wisp of sword qi suddenly appeared between the brows of the white-browed old man.
The sword qi, invisible and carrying the essence of certain rules, emerged from
the elder¡¯s brow.
Such an attack would be nearly impossible for an ordinary Seethrough cultivator to detect, let alone counter.
¡°Be careful, husband!¡±
While others might not notice such an attack, Shen Ruyan and Jiang
Chengxuan were acutely aware.
Following Shen Ruyan¡¯s warning, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s intrinsic spiritual treasure, the Five Elements Diagram, suddenly appeared in front of him, ready to face the elder¡¯s strike.
Rustle¡ª
As the Five Elements Diagram spun, it transformed into a massive green g, which fluttered loudly.
In an instant, endless green light burst forth, manifesting as towering trees
and vast forests.
Rumble!
Simultaneously, the strand of sword qi rushed into the forest created by the green g, causing numerous giant trees to copse and turning swathes of flora into dust.
However, some trees remained standing, exuding an eternal aura.
¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡±
The white-browed old man¡¯s eyes suddenly focused.
In the next moment, he snorted.
¡°I want to see how long you canst!¡±
With that, dozens more strands of sword qi streaked from his brow, each seemingly stronger than thest.
The situation grew tense as everyone realized the gravity of what was happening.
Elder Yuanfeng, Elder Chi Yan, and even Divine Lord Frostde and Yue Chanjuan could not help but say to Saint Skywhite, ¡°Saint Skywhite, by acting against our Haoran Sect cultivators so brazenly, aren¡¯t you worried about exining yourself to our sect afterward?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Upon hearing this, Saint Skywhite¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he responded with disdain,
¡°And who are you to threaten me?¡±
BOOM!
As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely terrifying pressure instantly enveloped Elder Yuan Feng and the others.
Even if Elder Yuan Feng and the others did not die, they would probably be severely injured.
They had never anticipated a Dao Integration Saint would so readily strike at their juniors, showing no regard for decorum.
Moreover, did he not understand the situation now? Who was the enemy that needed to be dealt with first?
Just as Saint Skywhite oppressive force was about to hit, thunder suddenly cracked through the void.
Rumble!
In an instant, the descending pressure was obliterated.
¡°Huh?¡±
At this moment, Saint Skywhite could not help but reveal a surprised expression.
Soon, his expression darkened.
He hadn¡¯t expected Shen Ruyan, a junior from the Thunderp Valley, to neutralize his attack so effortlessly.
Was he, Saint Skywhite, someone to be trifled with by just anyone?
In the next moment, he held nothing back.
Concentrating a beam of red and white light in his palm, heunched it directly at Shen Ruyan.
¡°Be careful!¡±
At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces drastically changed, especially Elder Yuan Feng and Divine Lord Frostde, whose hearts leaped into their throats.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
However, at that moment, a series of explosive sounds emanated from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s direction.
Then, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure burst forth from the explosions.
Despite somerge and small wounds on his body, the aura surrounding him was now even more formidable and terrifying.
Boom!
The green g in his hand suddenly transformed into the Deep Earth Halberd.
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
A five-colored halo of light erupted on the halberd, unleashing an immensely terrifying aura that even Saint Skywhite, as a Dao Integration Saint, couldn¡¯t help but take notice of.
¡°This is?¡±
He was shocked internally, but his actions didn¡¯t halt for a moment.
A beam of red and white light streaked out from his palm once again. However, this time, the red and white light wasn¡¯t aimed at Shen Ruyan but Jiang Chengxuan instead.
¡°Break!¡±
Five Elements Annihtion Divine Light!
Rumble!
A horrendous explosion urred, rapidly spreading in all directions from the point of their sh.
Amidst this explosion, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s wounded figure burst forth. Before the red and white light could reach Shen Ruyan, his halberd deflected it, sending it soaring into the sky..
Chapter 848: Forcing Saint Skywhite to Enter the
Chapter 848: Forcing Saint Skywhite to Enter the
Battlefield, Terrifying Thunder
Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°What?¡±
This scene once again shocked everyone present.
This wasn¡¯t like before.
This time, Jiang Chengxuan had directly andpletely crushed the attack of a
Dao Integration Saint.
To those Void Returning cultivators observing, this was almost unthinkable.
Even though Jiang Chengxuan seemed to have sustained serious injuries, his actions vastly overshadowed any harm he suffered.
Saint Skywhite was equally incredulous.
He was certain he hadn¡¯t held back in his attack, yet this kid had¡
Unconsciously, the murderous intent in Saint Skywhite¡¯s heart intensified.
Just as he was about to attack Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan again, a loud boom suddenly emanated from the direction of the Immortal Sea City.
Following that, the figure of the Dao Integration Saint from the Divine Shadow
Gate was seen stumbling out in a somewhat disheveled state.
He angrily red at Saint Skywhite and rebuked,
¡°Skywhite, what are you even doing?
Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s most important right now?
Hurry up and join me in fighting against that creature from the Abyssal
Demons!¡±
¡°Abyssal Demons?¡±
Hearing this name, everyone, including Saint Skywhite, reacted strongly.
They all knew that the so-called Abyssal Demons were forbidden beings from the Demon Realm,cking intelligence and acting purely on instinct or their master¡¯smand.
Born with a fixed level, their strength generally surpassed cultivators of the same level and they possessed a difficult-to-kill trait.
Only beings one or even two levels higher had the capability topletely annihte them.
Otherwise, managing even a draw against such creatures was considered an achievement.
Unsurprisingly, the situation faced by the Dao Integration Saint from the
Divine Shadow Gate, known as Saint Sun and Moon, seemed dire, which exined his impatience with Saint Skywhite.
Look at what Saint Skywhite had been doing instead of joining forces against the Abyssal Demons.
He had been fixating all his energy on younger cultivators.
Sure enough.
The death of your Holy Son was significant, but was it more crucial than the situation at hand?¡±
Saint Skywhite was visibly irked by Saint Sun and Moon¡¯s words, hisplexion fluctuating between shades of anger and pallor.
Eventually, with gritted teeth, he responded to Saint Sun and Moon, ¡°Please, Saint Sun and Moon, help hold off that Abyssal Demon a bit longer.
Once I¡¯ve dealt with these juniors, I¡¯ll join you in battling that creature.
After speaking, he turned his attention back to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen
Ruyan.
However, this only ignited a spark of anger in Saint Sun and Moon¡¯s eyes.
¡°If you have no shame, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±
With that thought, Saint Sun and Moon¡¯s figure shed, positioning himself beside Saint Skywhite in an instant.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª
At the same time.
From the direction of the Immortal Sea City, massive tendrils shot directly towards Saint Sun and Moon and Saint Skywhite.
Seeing this, Saint Skywhite, who was about to unleash his full power on Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, abruptly changed his expression and angrily eximed,
¡°Saint Sun and Moon, what is the meaning of this?¡±
Saint Sun and Moon merely scoffed,
¡°What¡¯s the meaning? It¡¯s clear.
If you think you can stand aside and engage in meaningless actions, think
again.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Saint Skywhite was infuriated, having not anticipated such a move from Saint Sun and Moon.
Now, even if he wanted to ignore the Abyssal Demon temporarily, it was impossible.
With no choice left, Saint Skywhite joined Saint Sun and Moon in resisting the Abyssal Demons.
This development significantly relieved Elder Yuan Feng, Elder Chi Yan, Divine Lord Frostde, Yue Chanjuan, and others on the scene.
As long as Saint Skywhite was preupied, he wouldn¡¯t have time to target Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Once their sect¡¯s Dao Integration Saint arrived, even if Saint Skywhite had the time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to act against them any longer.
Saint Skywhite was well aware of this and harbored extreme resentment towards Saint Sun and Moon for dragging him into the battlefield.
Boom, boom, boom!
At that moment, a series of terrifying explosions erupted from the direction of the Immortal Sea City.
It was evident that the void itself was torn apart, leaving behind dark fissures at the center of the fierce battle.
Considering the robustness of the Celestial Floodgate Realm¡¯s space, one could imagine how intense the battle between the two sides was.
-It won¡¯t work, Saint Sun and Moon. With our strength, we can only manage to restrain this creature at best.
Defeating or annihting it is simply out of the question,¡± Saint Skywhite suddenly said, turning to Saint Sun and Moon after some time, his voice grave. Saint Sun and Moon nodded in agreement.
¡°I¡¯m aware of that.
From the beginning, I never expected us to kill this creature. Our goal was merely to hold it back.¡±
¡°Ah, you mean¡?¡±
Saint Skywhite seemed to realize something, his expression shifting slightly. Just then, an immensely terrifying bolt of lightning shed from afar.
By the time everyone grasped what had happened, endless bolts of lightning had already struck the Abyssal Demon within the Immortal Sea City.
ROAR!
For the first time, the Abyssal Demon let out a roar of pain and terror.
Saint Skywhite¡¯s pupils dted, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Inverted Heaven and Earth Annihtion Divine Thunder!
Rumble!
As he spoke, deafening thunder roars akin to the end of the world erupted once again towards the Immortal Sea City.
Everyone watched in shock, their eyes wide open.
Even Saint Skywhite and Saint Sun and Moon looked incredulous.
At that moment, the Abyssal Demon, which had been giving them a tough fight and even putting them at a disadvantage, was now obliterated under the relentless barrage of lightning, leaving not a trace of its existence behind. Such strength, such divine power, filled everyone with dread.
A trace of cold sweat appeared on Saint Skywhite¡¯s forehead for no reason..
Chapter 849: Yun Yizhen Takes Action, 30,000 Years of Cultivation Gone
Chapter 849: Yun Yizhen Takes Action, 30,000 Years of Cultivation Gone
Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that moment, Saint Skywhite recognized the identity of the neer.
It was none other than the current master of Thunderp Valley, Yun Yizhen, hailed as the strongest valley master in its history and highly likely to ascend to Mahayana.
Facing such a person, even he, Saint Skywhite, who was also a Dao Integration Saint, did not have any confidence.
Just like the Abyssal Demon just now.
If Yun Yizhen really wanted to do something to him, he would not be able to resist at all.
Swoosh!
With a sh, Yun Yizhen appeared before everyone.
Shen Ruyan immediately approached and respectfully called out ¡°Shifu,¡± while Jiang Chengxuan greeted him with great respect as ¡°Martial Uncle Yun.¡±
Yun Yizhen smiled and nodded at the two of them.
However, upon noticing the condition of Jiang Chengxuan, his brows furrowed slightly.
¡°Martial Nephew Jiang, what happened to you?
These injuries don¡¯t seem to be caused by that Abyssal Demon, do they?¡±
His question immediately made Saint Skywhite¡¯s heart skip a beat.
However, before he could react, Shen Ruyan, who was beside Jiang Chengxuan, said to Yun Yizhen,
¡°Shifu, the injuries on my husband¡¯s body were all caused by the Saint of the Qiankun Hall.¡±
As she spoke, she told Yun Yizhen everything.
¡°Oh no!¡±
In an instant, Saint Skywhite, who was on the other side, eximed inwardly.
As expected.
Yun Yizhen¡¯s originally calm face turned frosty as he shifted his gaze towards Saint Skywhite.
¡°Saint Skywhite, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself.
Sent to aid, not only did you fail to confront the Abyssal Demon first, but you also targeted the younger generation.¡±
Saint Skywhite¡¯s forehead immediately broke out in cold sweat as he hurriedly tried to exin,
¡°Valley Master Yun, this is all a misunderstanding.
It¡¯s not as you think. In a moment of desperation, I lost control of my emotions, leading to¡¡±
Boom!
Suddenly, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, heading straight for Saint Skywhite.
Clearly, Yun Yizhen had no interest in hearing the other¡¯s excuses and chose to take action directly.
In that instant, Saint Skywhite felt disaster was imminent.
Facing the sudden lightning strike, he waspletely powerless to resist and could only shout in terror,
¡°Valley Master Yun, you can¡¯t kill me! I am a member of the Righteous Alliance.
If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to exin yourself to the Alliance!¡±
¡°Oh, daring to use the Alliance to pressure me?¡±
The cold light in Yun Yizhen¡¯s eyes intensified.
The descending lightning, instead of diminishing, grew even more terrifying.
Saint Skywhite felt a chill run down his spine, realizing that anything he said now would be futile.
With no other option, he gritted his teeth and conjured a dark-hued disc.
As soon as it appeared, it emitted a powerful aura.
Yun Yizhen¡¯s gaze momentarily sharpened.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to possess a Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure.
But do you think that with a Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure by your side, you can block my attack?¡±
Rumble!
The lightning in the sky multiplied exponentially, from one to two, then four, eight, sixteen, until it became countless.
The thunderous roars that followed were continuous, overwhelming everyone present who couldn¡¯t even begin to count how many bolts there were.
Soon, the disc that Saint Skywhite had conjured dimmed rapidly before flying back into his forehead.
¡°Arghh!¡±
At the same time.
Saint Skywhite spat out a mouthful of blood, his aura plummeting drastically in an instant.
His face turned pale as he looked at Yun Yizhen with eyes filled with terror.
He was well aware that if Yun Yizhen wished to kill him, it would require no effort at all.
Even with a Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure, which surpassed ordinary Spiritual Treasures, by his side, it would be of no use against Yun Yizhen¡¯s might.
Indeed.
Yun Yizhen raised his hand and pressed it down.
Boom!
In a sh, a blood-red bolt of lightning struck Saint Skywhite, disintegrating his body into pieces.
When Saint Skywhite reconstituted his body elsewhere, his aura had plummeted yet again.
At this moment, his heart was filled with terror and regret.
Had he known this would be the oue, he would never have attacked Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, no matter the circumstance.
Not only had he tarnished his reputation by bullying those younger and weaker than himself, but as a Dao Integration Saint, his attack on the younger cultivators hadn¡¯t yielded any worthwhile results.
Now, he was being openly chastised by Yun Yizhen, without any room for retort.
¡°In consideration of your efforts against the Abyssal Demon just now, I will spare your life today,¡± Yun Yizhen¡¯s voice slowly resonated.
¡°However, while death can be avoided, punishment cannot be escaped.
As a Dao Integration Saint, to act against my disciples and engage in such bullying, I shall erase thirty thousand years of your cultivation as punishment.¡±
With that, Yun Yizhen reached out and grasped, pulling three strands of white qi from Saint Skywhite¡¯s body, which then absorbed into his palm.
Saint Skywhite¡¯splexion turned even paler, his body uncontrobly trembling.
He hadn¡¯t anticipated Yun Yizhen would directly strip away thirty thousand years of his cultivation.
This weakening of his strength was definitely visible to the naked eye.
Considering the true lifespan of a Dao Integration Saint, how long is it?
For those in the early phase of Dao Integration, the lifespan, at most, amounts to two to three hundred thousand years.
This isn¡¯t because they can¡¯t live longer, but rather because the heavenly tribtions do not permit it.
By this realm, if one¡¯s potential is average, most tribtion-avoiding treasures would have been used, leaving them with little to face future tribtions unless they encounter against-the-heaven opportunities.
But who could say for certain if there would be such an opportunity?
Thus, losing thirty thousand years of cultivation essentially meant losing thirty thousand years of life.
For Saint Skywhite, this was a heavy blow.
Yet, with such an oue, he dared not show any disrespect. At most, he could only bury this hatred deep within his heart, waiting for an opportunity..
Chapter 850: Mahayana Daolord, Vicious Suggestion
Chapter 850: Mahayana Daolord, Vicious Suggestion
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Without giving Saint Skywhite another look, Yun Yizhen turned his attention to Saint Sun and Moon of the Divine Shadow Gate, a smile ying on his lips.
¡°Saint Sun and Moon, you¡¯ve worked hard just now.
I didn¡¯t expect the demonic path to be so cunning as to ce such an Abyssal Demon here.
It¡¯s fortunate you were there to resist. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±
Having been briefed by Shen Ruyan through voice transmission about all that had transpired here, Yun Yizhen was well aware of the situation.
This knowledge made him acknowledge that Saint Sun and Moon had indeed lent a hand in the matter involving Jiang Chengxuan.
If not for him forcing Saint Skywhite to act against the Abyssal Demon, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s situation might have been even more difficult. However, with the death of the Qiankun Hall¡¯s Holy Son here, it was likely that some me would fall on Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan in the future.
Due to this, the two of them had to be more careful when they went out in the future.
However, these concerns were for the future.
The immediate priority was to win the war at hand.
Thus, Yun Yizhen led everyone away from the battlefield.
After ensuring everyone had departed, Yun Yizhen expressed surprise at the strength Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had shown against Saint Skywhite.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the two of you to be able to exchange blows with
Skywhite.
However, in this way, the Qiankun Hall would probably treat you as thorns in their side.
As long as there¡¯s a chance, they will definitely think of all ways to attack you.¡±
At this point, Yun Yizhen paused for a moment before continuing.
¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯ve already nted a Dao mark on you.
As long as you encounter a threat posed by Dao Integration beings, you can activate that mark immediately. I will be able to rush over immediately.
The following battle would probably be even more dangerous.
As our direct disciples, you definitely can¡¯t stay out of it.
However, considering your current special situation, I will discuss with your
Shifuter and try my best to arrange for you to be on the battlefield where my Thunderp Valley and the Haoran Sect are.
After hearing Yun Yizhen¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan expressed their gratitude, bowing deeply.
¡°Thank you for taking care of me, Shifu.¡±
¡°Thankyou for taking care of me, Martial Uncle Yun.¡±
Yun Yizhen smiled and shook his head.
¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities with me.¡±
After that, Yun Yizhen brought them back to Thunderp Valley.
After that, he contacted Qin Shenwu and arranged for them to be at a battlefield called Celestial Heir City at the front line.
This was also one of the most important cities that the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley were in charge of.
The guardian was none other than Dao Integration Saint of the Haoran Sect, Leng Yuehua.
When she saw Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, a smile appeared on her cold face.
She nodded at the two of them and said,
¡°Having you two assist me here will indeed save me a lot of effort.
It was clear that Leng Yuehua was aware of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s true capabilities.
They were beings who could genuinely face a Dao Integration Saint head-on.
In the realm of Void Returning, probably no one could match them.
¡°Martial Aunt Leng, you tter me.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan humbly replied.
At the same time.
Saint Skywhite had returned to the Qiankun Hall, meeting their sole Mahayana Daolord of the current era, Daolord Southbright.
At this moment, he had already told this Daolord what had happened in the Immortal Sea City.
In the end, he said hatefully,
¡°Martial Uncle Southbright, from what I see, the Saint¡¯s death must be rted to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
No matter what, our Qiankun Hall has to give the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley a lesson.
And Yun Yizhen. He did not distinguish between right and wrong and took away 30,000 years of my cultivation.
On this matter, I beg you, Martial Uncle, to help me.
At the end of his speech, Saint Skywhite directly knelt down to Daolord Southbright.
Daolord Southbright¡¯s expression was dark.
He could not have imagined that the one he had high hopes for, whom he believed had the potential to ascend, would fall so tragically.
It was something he found utterly uneptable.
Furthermore, the act of taking away thirty thousand years of cultivation from their own was egregious.
If not for the ongoing war between the righteous and demonic paths, and the discovery of a new world that held immeasurable benefits for Qiankun Hall, he would have been tempted to personally seek retribution against Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
He looked at Saint Skywhite and slowly said,
¡°This matter will definitely not be let go.
However, I think you also know that with the current situation, I can¡¯t attack Yun Yizhen and Qin Shenwu.
Even if I do, the Daolords of the other sects will definitely step forward to stop me.
Therefore, in the end, you still have to rely on yourselves.
As long as you don¡¯t get caught, no matter what you do next, I can take responsibility for you.¡±
Saint Skywhite was overjoyed when he heard Daolord Southbright¡¯s words.
At the end of the day, what he really wanted was nothing more than a promise from his Martial Uncle.
However, his mind soon harbored another thought, and he mentioned to Daolord Southbright,
¡°By the way Marital Uncle, I¡¯ve heard that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan have been dispatched to Celestial Heir City, which is under the jurisdiction of their sects.¡±
¡°Ah? What are you implying?¡±
Daolord Southbright¡¯s gaze sharpened, casting a cold look at Saint Skywhite. This made Saint Skywhite break out in a cold sweat, but he pressed on, ¡°I was thinking, since they are now in Celestial Heir City, and as far as I know, Leng Yuehua is the only Dao Integration Saint there.
Currently, the demonic path is also keen on eliminating Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, two cultivators with great potential.
Could we not discreetly inform the demonic path of this information?
After his suggestion, Daolord Southbright remained silent for a long time, causing Saint Skywhite¡¯s heart to race.
He was acutely aware of how outrageous his proposal was.
Sharing information about their own cultivators with the demonic path was something not even the Five Elements Heavenly Sect or the Eternal Sword Sect might consider.
Yet, he had proposed such an idea.
It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous at all..
Chapter 851: Advancing to Level 7 Weapon Master, Reward
Chapter 851: Advancing to Level 7 Weapon Master, Reward
Editor: Henyee Trantions??????
1
As time continued to move forward, at the moment when Saint Skywhite¡¯s heart seemed to sink, Daolord Southbright finally spoke,
¡°Handle this matter as you see fit, I trust you understand the details and there¡¯s no need for me to borate further.¡±
These words, reaching Saint Skywhite¡¯s ears, immediately filled him with exhration.
He quickly nodded in assurance,
Rest assured, Martial Uncle, I will handle this matter thoroughly and will not disappoint you.¡±
Alright, proceed,¡± Daolord Southbright concluded, then slowly closed his eyes again.
Seeing this, Saint Skywhite dared not disturb any further. He bowed respectfully to Daolord Southbright and then quietly exited the room.
Once outside, a chilling sneer appeared on Saint Skywhite¡¯s face as he muttered to himself,
¡°Yun Yizhen, Qin Shenwu, just wait. Soon, a significant ¡®gift¡¯ will be on its way to you.¡±
A few yearster.
Within Zi Yang City, a surge of spiritual fluctuation emanated from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cave abode, and a shadow of a saber appeared in the sky.
All cultivators who witnessed this scene had their eyes lit up with excitement. Leng Yuehua, who was with Shen Ruyan, smiled and turned to her, saying, ¡°Ruyan, it seems your husband has sessfully forged a spiritual treasure.
It¡¯s really worth celebrating.¡±
Hearing this, Shen Ruyan also smiled.
At the same time.
Inside Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cave abode, a saber adorned with numerous runes, radiating both red and golden hues, was quietly suspended in front of him.
This sword, the Dark Gold Red Jade Sword, was a newly forged Level 7 spiritual treasure that he had been working on.
It was a culmination of various precious materials, and Jiang Chengxuan had started its forging process a hundred years ago, only achieving sess now. [Ding.]
Just as he sessfully forged the Dark Gold Red Jade Sword, a system notification suddenly echoed in his mind.
[Congrattions to the host for advancing to Level 7 weapon master. You will receive a Treasure Advancement Stone and a one-time use top-grade Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure, the ughter de.]
The Treasure Advancement Stone, as its name suggests, is naturally something that can be used to elevate the grade of a treasure.
Jiang Chengxuan ns to use itter to upgrade his Five Elements Diagram to Level 8 Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure.
Next is the one-time use top-grade Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure, the ughter de.
This de has only one chance to be used.
When used, it requires draining all the Dharmic power from the user¡¯s body, and then unleashes an attack powerful enough to kill a saint at Dao Inception stage.
The so-called Dao Inception stage was the first stage of the Dao Integration Realm.
After that, there was the Dao Fusion stage and the Dao Mastery stage. Like the Void Returning Realm, the Dao Integration Realm is also divided into three sub-stages.
The difference in strength between each stage can be described as heaven and earth.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan did not rush to leave his cave abode but took out the Treasure Advancement Stone awarded by the system.
Then, he used the Treasure Advancement Stone on his intrinsic spiritual treasure, the Five Elements Diagram.
Buzz!
As a strange light swept across, the Treasure Advancement Stone in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand quickly merged into the Five Elements Diagram.
Instantly, an extremely strong aura emanated from the diagram.
The entire diagram quietly floated in front of Jiang Chengxuan. Sometimes enveloped in mes, sometimes with waves crashing, and at times with the humming of metal.
Just watching it, Jiang Chengxuan unwittingly entered a state of sudden enlightenment.
Because what the Five Elements Diagram was evolving wasn¡¯t anything ordinary, but the transformation of rules, the direction of the great Dao.
This is a very rare opportunity.
Only at the moment when a spiritual treasure is elevated to a
Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure is there a one in a thousand chance of this happening.
And just as Jiang Chengxuan was immersed in this state of enlightenment, outside Celestial Heir City where he was located.
At this moment, many figures had already appeared.
Each of these figures was enveloped in an extremely dense demonic aura. Especially the leading three individuals, whose aura was even more terrifying. They were Saint Dead Soul from the Ghost Hall, Saint Heaven Breaker from the Joyous Union Valley, and Saint ck Lotus from the Sacred Skeleton Sect. They looked towards Celestial Heir City in the distance.
Suddenly, Saint Dead Soul said, ¡°Both of you, the purpose of our visit this time should be very clear to you.
Although I do not know who passed us this message.
But since the uracy of this message has been confirmed, then we need to seize this opportunity.
We must nip those two in the bud before they truly grow up.
Otherwise, once they break through to Dao Integration, you and I might end up dying by their hands in the future.¡±
Saint Dead Soul from the Joyous Union Valley said, ¡°Saint Dead Soul, you¡¯re right in what you say, but the problem lies in the fact that they are currently protected by the city¡¯s defensive array in Celestial Heir City.
Just the three of us, it might not be possible to breach Celestial Heir City.¡±
¡°Who said we need to breach Celestial Heir City?¡±
Saint Dead Soul¡¯s face suddenly revealed a meaningful smile.
Saint Heaven Breaker and Saint ck Lotus exchanged nces.
Then, Saint ck Lotus said, ¡°Saint Dead Soul, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Simple,¡± replied Saint Dead Soul.
¡°Since our target this time is Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, naturally, we can¡¯t just force our way through.
In my opinion, using the several immortal cities around them as bait is a good choice.
What do you think?¡±
The implication was to use the assault on other cities surrounding Celestial
Heir City as bait to lure Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan out.
Then, with theirbined force, they n to carry out a lightning strike to resolve the battle in the shortest possible time.
It¡¯s an old but effective method.
Once Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan are lured out of Celestial Heir City, with the strength of these three saints, there¡¯s indeed a great possibility that they could put them at a disadvantage or even in peril.
After all, the advantage of Dao Integration against Void Returning, especially with a semi-ambush approach, is significantly substantial.
Any Void Returning cultivator faced with this situation would likely not stand a chance.
Even for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, if they reacted a little slower, there was a high chance that they would fail.
¡°I think Saint Dead Soul¡¯s method is workable,¡± Saint Heaven Breaker was the first to agree.
Saint ck Lotus also nodded at this time.
¡°I have no objections either.
However, since we¡¯re going to attract them out, naturally, the three of us cannot show ourselves.
Next, we might have to rely on the cultivators under ourmand..¡±
Chapter 852: Hand of Reincarnation
Chapter 852: Hand of Reincarnation
Editor: Henyee Trantions
A few dayster.
News suddenly reached Celestial Heir City.
Leng Yuehua, who was responsible for overseeing the city, immediately summoned all the avable Void Returning cultivators, including Shen Ruyan.
Without any unnecessary words, Leng Yuehua informed everyone present.
¡®¡öWe¡¯ve just received news that Brightlight City, close to us, has been attacked
by demonic cultivators.
The attackers are likely a coalition from three sects, the Ghost Hall, Joyous
Union Valley, and Sacred Skeleton Sect.¡±
After a brief pause, Leng Yuehua continued,
¡°Brightlight City has sent out a distress signal to us and other nearby immortal cities.
Let¡¯s discuss whether we should send assistance.¡±
She then shared the message she had received with everyone present.
After reviewing it, a cultivator named Ye Feihong voiced his opinion:
¡°Respected Martial Aunt Leng, I believe we should go to their aid.
Not to mention the good rtionship between Brightlight City¡¯s Qian family and our sects, the actions of the demonic forces are suspicious.
I don¡¯t understand why they would suddenly attack Brightlight City.
With Ye Feihong¡¯s statement, others, including Shen Ruyan, nodded in agreement, sensing something unusual in this incident.
¡°So¡¡±
Ye Feihong added, ¡°If we allow Brightlight City to be attacked without intervening, I suspect the demonic forces mightunch simr attacks on other cities.
We should go to Brightlight City not just to help but also to understand their motives.¡±
Next, others in the room also shared their views, with the majority in favor of providing support, while a few suggested waiting and observing further.
¡°Ruyan, what do you think?¡±
Then, Leng Yuehua turned to Shen Ruyan and asked for her opinion, prompting everyone to look at her.
Given her history of directly confronting a Dao Integration Saint, her thoughts were highly valued.
Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t stay silent for long. Soon, she gave her own answer.
¡°Martial Aunt Leng, I agree that we must support Brightlight City.
However, we also need to uncover the true intentions of the demonic forces.
The meaning she expressed was basically the same as Ye Feihong, who first spoke.
Leng Yuehua nodded in agreement.
Immediately, she turned to Ye Feihong and the other cultivators present, saying,
¡°Martial Nephew Ye and everyone, regarding the support for Brightlight City,
I¡¯ll leave it to you to proceed.
Remember, caution is paramount.
If you find any unusual situation, inform me at the earliest.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Ye Feihong and the others appointed nodded in acknowledgment.
Soon, they left Celestial Heir City and headed towards the direction of
Brightlight City.
At the same time.
Outside Brightlight City.
At this moment, there were about six or seven Seethrough Demon Cultivators attacking its protective array.
And at a further distance from Brightlight City, Saint Dead Soul, Saint Heaven Breaker, and Saint ck Lotus were all looking in the direction of Brightlight
City.
Saint ck Lotus said, ¡°This time we dispatched six Seethrough cultivators. Do you think the people from Celestial Heir City will send reinforcements?¡±
Saint Dead Soul smiled subtly and responded,
¡°Rest assured, ck Lotus, based on what I know of that woman, Leng Yuehua, she will definitely send someone.
At the very least, she would send someone to investigate the situation.
That will be our chance to direct more forces there, ideally to eliminate all the Celestial Heir City cultivators whoe to aid.
This way, Leng Yuehua, responsible for guarding Celestial Heir City, won t be able to act rashly.
Then, the people she can send here, who do you think they will be?
His words immediately lit up the eyes of Saint ck Lotus and Saint Heaven Breaker.
¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, even if Leng Yuehua does not want Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to leave Celestial Heir City, it would probably be impossible, right?¡±
Saint Heaven Breaker let out a coldugh.
¡°Saint Dead Soul is never short of good ideas. We are impressed.
At this moment.
Situated in his cave abode, Jiang Chengxuan had already emerged from that state of sudden enlightenment.
It¡¯s undeniable that this moment of enlightenment brought him significant gains.
Not only did it allow him to take a huge step forward on the path of the Five Elements rules, but he alsoprehended a rule-based divine power called the Hand of Reincarnation.
This was derived from the transformations of the Five Elements,bined with his own Infinite Wheel, resulting in a rule-based divine power rted to reincarnation.
Once deployed, it could not only disrupt the universe but also drag one into the endless abyss of reincarnation.
It¡¯s an extremely domineering divine power with boundless might, nearly as powerful as his Five Elements Annihtion Divine Light.
Furthermore, his intrinsic spiritual treasure, the Five Elements Diagram, has now truly ascended to a Level 8 Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure, embodying a hint of Dao¡¯s essence.
It¡¯s important to understand that the essential difference between Dao Integration and Void Returning, between Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasures and regr spiritual treasures, stems from the difference between rule transformation into Dao.
The former has transformed rules into Dao, forming a path that is in perfect harmony with the universe and themselves. Essentially, their very existence is an evolution of rules.
Every action of theirs embodies the full essence of rules.
Whereas Void Returning cultivators are still at the stage of rules.
Even though they are Seethrough cultivators, they are still very far away from the real Dao.
Even those like Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who can arm-wrestle with Saints, rely not on their profound understanding of Dao but because the rules they grasp belong to the highest order.
However, at this moment, Jiang Chengxuan, due to the ascension of the Five Elements Diagram from a spiritual treasure to a Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure and the subsequent enlightenment, gained a bit of direction towards understanding Dao.
Next, he just needs to rify this direction and transform the rules he masters, then he can truly step into the realm of Dao Integration.
At that time, he can achieve the status of a true Dao Integration Saint.
¡°It¡¯s about time. I should also head out.¡±
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan decided not to stay in his cave abode any longer. After roughly organizing the items in his cave abode, he stepped out..
Chapter 853: Council in the Great Hall, Leng Yuehua’s Refusal
Chapter 853: Council in the Great Hall, Leng Yuehua¡¯s Refusal
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon stepping outside, Jiang Chengxuan was immediately greeted by the sight of Shen Ruyan.???????????????????????????????????
&
However, he quickly noticed a certain gravity etched across her face, signaling to him that something was amiss.
Without hesitation, he inquired:
¡°Wife, what has transpired?¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded slightly.
¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve encountered some issues.
How was your cultivation journey? Have you achieved any significant breakthroughs?¡±
As she spoke, it seemed as if she remembered something urgent and added, ¡°Let¡¯s head over to Martial Aunt Leng first. We can discuss further on our way.¡± Seeing Shen Ruyan¡¯s urgency solidified Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s belief that serious matters must have unfolded during his seclusion period.
Otherwise, with his Daopanion¡¯s personality, she would definitely not behave like this.
Without dy, the two made their way towards the council hall where Leng Yuehua resided.
On the way.
Jiang Chengxuan shared his cultivation achievements with Shen Ruyan, which brought a trace of joy to her face.
She was genuinely surprised to learn that not only had Jiang Chengxuan sessfully refined a Level 7 Heaven-connecting Spiritual Treasure, but he had also advanced his understanding of the Dao, stepping onto a higher level. This even led him toprehend another divine power, the Hand of Reincarnation.
This was a huge surprise.
However, he soon learned from Shen Ruyan that the demonic cultivators were attacking Brightlight City.
Additionally, their own Celestial Heir City had dispatched cultivators, led by Ye Feihong and others, to assist Brightlight City.
The crux of the issuey in recent events when Ye Feihong, gravely injured managed to escape back to Celestial Heir City, bringing with him dire news¡¯ All those who went to aid Brightlight City, except for his severely wounded self had perished along the way.
This news struck like a bombshell, leaving the cultivators of Celestial Heir Citv in shock.?????????????????????????????
3
After all, Ye Feihong and his team wereprised of Void Returning cultivators, with the least among them being in the Dharma Form stage. Their unexpected demise raised many questions.
Eventually, they learned from Ye Feihong that the demonic cultivators had anticipated the assistance for Brightlight City and had set up an ambush en route.
What was more critical was that the enemy had deployed more than six Seethrough cultivators for the ambush, making it impossible for Ye Feihong and his team to prevail.
If it hadn¡¯t been for the life-saving trump card Ye Hongfei fortuitously acquired in his earlier years, he too might have already fallen into the enemy¡¯s ambush.
Now, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had arrived at the council hall where Martial Aunt Leng Yuehua was present.
Inside, the hall was already filled with many seated figures, each wearing a solemn expression on their face, including Leng Yuehua, whose visage was also less than cheerful.
Upon seeing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan enter, a slight smile finally graced Leng Yuehua¡¯s face.
¡°Martial Nephew Jiang and Martial Niece Shen have arrived.¡±
¡°Greetings to Martial Aunt Leng.¡±
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan bowed to Leng Yuehua, who nodded in response and gestured for them to take their seats.
Once seated, Leng Yuehua turned to those gathered and began,
¡°I believe everyone here is aware of the situation.
Now, let¡¯s discuss how we should respond. Feel free to share your thoughts.¡± A moment of silence followed her words before someone finally spoke up. ¡°Martial Aunt Leng, this seems to be a conspiracy by the demonic path against US.
If we continue to send cultivators, they might still fall into ambushes en route.
Unless we send a significantlyrger force, which would then leave Celestial
Heir City vulnerable to potential threats from the demonic cultivators.¡±
This analysis seemed reasonable, and many nodded in agreement.
Then, another voice proposed a different strategy,
¡°Another approach is to send individuals whose power far surpasses the enemy.
In that case, their ambushes would not only be ineffective but might also lead
to our people counter-attacking sessfully.¡±
At this, the speaker, along with several others, turned their gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, indicating that they were seen as the most suitable candidates for this mission.
Of course.
There was another option not mentioned- to do nothing and forcibly swallow the indignation of Ye Feihong and others¡¯ defeat.
However, this option seemed to be subconsciously ignored by everyone.
Noticing the collective gaze, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged a look.
Shen Ruyan spoke up, ¡°Martial Aunt Leng, given the circumstances, perhaps it¡¯s best if this matter is left to my husband and me.¡±
Upon hearing this, Leng Yuehua hesitated, sensing that she might be overlooking something important.
Therefore, she didn¡¯t immediately respond to Shen Ruyan¡¯s suggestion, instead pausing to mull over the matter with a thoughtful frown.
Suddenly, as if an important detail had dawned on her, Leng Yuehua¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she decisively said to Shen Ruyan, ¡°No, anyone but you two can go.¡±
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
This abrupt refusal from Leng Yuehua caught everyone offguard, including
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who both looked puzzled.
At this moment, Leng Yuehua said, ¡°Have you not considered that the true goal and motive of these demonic cultivators might not be Brightlight City, nor initially Martial Nephew Ye and the others?¡±
Her words momentarily silenced the room.
Before anyone could digest her remark, Leng Yuehua added,
¡°I suspect that their actual target might be you two, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Us two?¡±
As Leng Yuehua finished speaking, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan could not help but frown.
The others present seemed to have realized something, and their expressions immediately changed.
Given the current situation, Leng Yuehua¡¯s theory seemed increasingly likely. The strength of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan was well-known, making it reasonable for the demonic cultivators to preemptively aim to remove such formidable opponents.
This, however, led to another question.
How did the demonic forcese to know of Jiang and Shen¡¯s presence in Celestial Heir City?
Chapter 854: Clash with Dao Integration Saints
Chapter 854: sh with Dao Integration Saints
Editor: Henyee Trantions
The mere thought of this issue was unsettling, but delving deeper into its implications made everyone¡¯s expression grow grim.
It was known that only the upper echelons of the Righteous Path Alliance were privy to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s whereabouts.
This implied a disturbing possibility: someone within their ranks had leaked
this critical information to the demonic cultivators.
Such a breach touched upon fundamental principles and loyalties.
If the traitor were found, even if they were Dao Integration Saints, they would likely find no refuge within the alliance any longer.
However, identifying the mole who leaked Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s information to the enemy would not be straightforward.
Suspects could include anyone, especially from forces like the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect, who have had a history of animosity with the Haoran Sect and Thunder Valley, or even the Qiankun Hall, with whom they¡¯ve had past conflicts.
But suspicion alone was insufficient.
Concrete evidence was needed to prove someone s guilt.
Typically, anyone capable of leaking such information would be at least a Void Returning Divine Lord, a high-ranking position within any sect.
Unless it was absolutely necessary, no sect would easily give up on such a cultivator.
The most pressing concern now was the potential for further leaks. If the enemy had obtained Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s details, what stopped them from acquiring and leaking more, posing even greater risks to the alliance?
Such a scenario would undoubtedly be a massive blow to the entire Righteous
Path Alliance.
¡°I need to report this to the alliance,¡± said Leng Yuehua, her gaze returning to
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°As for you two, stay within Celestial Heir City for now.
As long as you remain here, even if your whereabouts are known, it should not pose a direct threat.¡±
Hearing Leng Yuehua¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan shared a nce, pondering briefly before Jiang Chengxuan spoke up,
¡°Martial Aunt Leng, my wife and I believe we might be able to handle this situation ourselves.¡±
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
Leng Yuehua and everyone present were taken aback.
Jiang Chengxuan continued, ¡°I am confident that together with my wife, we
can return unharmed.
Even if we encounter a Dao Integration Saint, we believe we have the strength to make it back to Celestial Heir City.
Most importantly, we aim to extract from these demonic cultivators the identity of the informant.¡±
After hearing this, Leng Yuehua and everyone present could not help but hesitate.
While they would typically oppose such a risky venture, the potential to identify the traitor made them reconsider.
¡°This matter requires consultation with your sect and your Shifu.
If they also agree with your decision, then we shall proceed as you¡¯ve proposed,¡± Leng Yuehua concluded, disappearing from the scene.
When she reappeared about fifteen minutester, all eyes immediately turned towards her.
However, Leng Yuehua¡¯s gaze settled on Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
She slowly said, ¡°Your Shifu basically agrees with your decision.
Given that, we shall proceed as you¡¯ve suggested.
Remember, above all, your safety is the utmost priority.¡±
¡°Yes, Martial Aunt Leng.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately epted the order.
At the same time, Leng Yuehua also turned to look at the others present.
¡°To ensure the confidentiality of this mission, I ask that everyone here stay with me until Martial Nephew Jiang and Martial Niece Shen return.
Hearing Leng Yuehua¡¯s words, a shiver ran through the crowd, indicating that apart from a few trusted individuals, Leng Yuehua did not fully trust the rest.
Although Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan felt this measure might not be necessary, they naturally wouldn¡¯t voice any objections.
After bidding farewell to Leng Yuehua and the others, they promptly left Celestial Heir City, heading towards Brightlight City.
Outside Brightlight City.
Saint Dead Soul and the other two suddenly noticed unusual fluctuations in the void.
Their gaze instantly shifted in unison towards the source of these disturbances.
In the next second, their eyes simultaneously narrowed, faces lighting up with excitement.
They recognized that the neers, the source of the disturbance, were none other than Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Hehe, it seems this time we really can eliminate those two potential threats.
After dealing with them, when we return to our alliance leader, I¡¯m sure he will reward us handsomely,¡± Saint Heaven Breaker couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile.
Saint Dead Soul and Saint ck Lotus nodded in agreement.
¡°In that case, we shouldn¡¯t dy. Let¡¯s take them down now.¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
With that, the three no longer concealed their presence, and waves of energy surged through the void.
The next moment, as Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were flying through the air, they suddenly encountered three terrifying figures appearing before them.
¡°Mm?
It¡¯s Saint Dead Soul from the Ghost Hall, Saint Heaven Breaker from Joyous Union Valley, and Saint ck Lotus from the Sacred Skeleton Sect!¡± Just a nce was enough for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to recognize the identities of the three figures before them.
Without wasting any words, the threeunched their divine powers.
BOOM!
Instantly, the sky shattered, and endless death energy spanned across the heavens.
A huge ck lotus that could obscure the sun slowly rose under the feet of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
If ordinary Seethrough cultivators were suddenly attacked by three Dao Integration Saints, they would have no chance of survival and would undoubtedly perish on the spot, likely without even a moment to react.
However, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were no ordinary Seethrough cultivators.
The moment they were attacked by Saint Dead Soul and hispanions, both of them swiftly expanded their domains.
At the same time.
Shen Ruyan instantly entered the state of her Thunder Spirit True Body, with endless lightning converging upon her.
Rumble!
The sky instantly lit up with countless shes of lightning.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan deployed his rule-based divine power, the Five Elements Annihtion Divine Light.
An aure disying green, red, yellow, white, and blue hues instantaneously enveloped him and Shen Ruyan, protecting them from the onught..
Chapter 855: Power of the Level 8 Array, Slaughter Blade Unsheathed
Chapter 855: Power of the Level 8 Array, ughter de Unsheathed
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Boom, boom, boom!
In that instant, countless cracks quickly appeared on the surface of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Five Elements Annihtion Divine Light, shaking both him and his wife intensely.
It couldn¡¯t be helped.
After all, they were facing the assault of three Dao Integration Saints.
Even with their powerful rule-based divine powers, they couldn¡¯t withstand thebined force of three such formidable opponents.
However, their reliance was clearly not on this alone.
A cold light shed in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes just before his Five Elements Annihtion Divine Light broke.
He promptly brought out the Level 8 Array Disc he had acquired in the ancient
ruin on that day.
Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array.
BOOM!
As soon as Jiang Chengxuan activated the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array, endless celestial fire surged into the sky, turning into nine zing suns in an instant.
The red mes engulfed Saint Dead Soul and hispanions entirely.
¡°What?¡±
This sudden change caught Saint Dead Soul and the others off guard, their faces turning pale.
¡°A Level 8 array!¡±
It was beyond Saint Dead Soul and the others¡¯ wildest dreams that Jiang
Chengxuan had such a trick up his sleeve.
They never expected to encounter a Level 8 Array Disc, an item of immense value that the Righteous Path Alliance would not easily part with.
This must have been a backup nid by their Shifu in anticipation of a situation like today¡¯s.
¡°Damnit!¡±
At this moment, whether it was Saint Dead Soul, Saint ck Lotus, or Saint Heaven Breaker, their faces turned exceedingly grim.
The appearance of a Level 8 array was something they had not anticipated at
all.
What surprised them even more was the strength of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen
Ruyan.
Two Void Returning cultivators managed to withstand thebined assault of three Dao Integration Saints, albeit only for a moment.
But it was this brief moment that allowed Jiang Chengxuan to deploy the Level
8 array he possessed.
Now, their concern was no longer whether they could kill Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan but how they could break through the Level 8 array as quickly as possible.
After all, they could not be sure if this was a ¡°scheme
1.
And they weren¡¯t certain if there would be other Dao Integration Saints from the Righteous Path Alliance rushing over after this Level 8 array was deployed.
If that were the case, they might indeed find themselves in a significant predicament.
¡°It seems this was indeed a conspiracy by the demonic path against us,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said leisurely from outside the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array.
Now that it¡¯s clear they¡¯d been specifically targeted, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s patience had reached its limit.
What did it matter if their opponents were Dao Integration Saints?
If provoked, Jiang Chengxuan was prepared to confront them head-on, regardless of their status.
As this thought shed through his mind, the ferocity in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s
eyes intensified.
At the side, Shen Ruyan seemed to have sensed his intentions and immediately looked over with her beautiful eyes.
Jiang Chengxuan spoke with a chilling calm, ¡°Wife, today the demonic path has calcted against us using such means.
If we let this pass, they will undoubtedly scheme against us again in simr ways in the future.
If we can¡¯t break through to Dao Integration and keep avoiding confrontation, how long can we hide? How long can we keep on defending?¡± ¡°And what do you propose we do?¡± Shen Ruyan asked, sensing the gravity of his words.
Even she couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of surprise.
After all, a Dao Integration Saint remains a Dao Integration Saint.
Despite their recent breakthroughs and their ability to stand up to Dao Integration Saints, even trapping three of them with the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array, it didn¡¯t mean they were capable of ying such high-level cultivators.
After all, the higher one ascends in cultivation, the wider the gap bes between realms.
Oveing someone from a higher realm bes exponentially more
difficult.
To escape or survive against a cultivator of a higher realm is already an incredible feat.
To other cultivators, it was even more unbelievable that they could fight a cultivator who was a realm higher than them.
As for ying a cultivator from a realm higher¡
Even Shen Ruyan had never entertained such a thought.
But no one understands Jiang Chengxuan better than she does.
Since Jiang Chengxuan has made such a deration and shown such determination, she knew there must be a profound reason behind his confidence.
Jiang Chengxuan truly possessed something capable of threatening the lives of Dao Integration Saints
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
¡°Only by eliminating them can we signal to those who wish us harm that we possess the means to truly threaten their lives.
It will instill in them a proper sense of dread towards us.
They will think twice and hesitate beforeing after us again.
This way, we can secure a semnce of peace and buy ourselves enough time for our future cultivation journeys.
Therefore, these three must die today!¡±
With these words, Jiang Chengxuan hesitated no longer.
With a grasp of his hand, there was a ng.
The Level 8 ughter de, which was kept in his system space, was now firmly in his palm.
Buzz, buzz, buzz!
As soon as the ughter de appeared, the very fabric of the space around them uncontrobly began to tremble.
The faces of the three Dao Integration Saints trapped within the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array changed drastically as they sensed the vibrations from outside the formation.
¡°A top-grade heaven-connecting spiritual treasure, how could they possibly¡?¡±
sh!
Before they could finish their sentence, Jiang Chengxuan, wielding the ughter de, did not hesitate to sh down fiercely at them.
BOOM!
In an instant, a long ck fissure appeared in the void.
Within the fissure, chaotic and disorderly energies rampaged.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, standing not too far away, could distinctly feel the terrifying power emanating from the dark fissure.
They had no doubts that with their current strength, if they were to be engulfed by that ck fissure, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the chaotic energies within to rend them into nothingness.
Chapter 856: Fall of the Dao Integration Saints, Reward from the System
Chapter 856: Fall of the Dao Integration Saints, Reward from the System
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Within the confines of the Level 8 Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array.
The three Dao Integration saints, Saint Dead Soul and hispanions, experienced a sudden contraction of their pupils and their faces turned to horror.
They couldn¡¯t fathom how a top-grade heaven-connecting spiritual treasure ended up in the hands of someone who wasn¡¯t even a Dao Integration Saint, much less how this individual could unleash its true power.
This did not make sense at all.
But regardless of how illogical it seemed, the de aura from the ughter de was already nearing their bodies, causing the void around them to copseyer byyer.
Terrifying ck holes in space extended towards them.
Saint Dead Soul and the other two no longer dared to hold back.
The three saints fully manifested the embryonic forms of their Dao.
Within the Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array, a ck lotus, a path of theherworld, and a celestial rupture suddenly appeared.
However, even as they fully manifested their Nascent Dao Form and exerted their full strength and cultivation, they couldn¡¯t withstand the full force of the ughter de, a top-grade heaven-connecting spiritual treasure.
Boom!
The celestial rupture transformed by Saint Heaven Breaker was the first to copse under the sh filled with endless murderous intent.
The entire sky canopy cracked with numerous ck fissures and then shatteredpletely.
Saint Heaven Breaker stood frozen mid-air, looking in the direction of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, wanting to say something.
But as he opened his mouth, he disintegrated into particles of light, vanishing entirely in both form and spirit.
Boom!
Simultaneously, a shadow of a great Dao in the sky copsed.
This was the sign of a Dao Integration Saint¡¯s fall.
In the distant Brightlight City and even farther in Celestial Heir City, all cultivators looked up in shock towards the direction of the copsing Dao shadow, realizing unanimously that a Dao Integration Saint had perished. How is this possible?
Until now, aside from the early demise of the Qian family¡¯s ancestor at the beginning of the war, no Dao Integration Saint had fallen.
The recent casualty marked the second Dao Integration Saint to perish in this war.
But it wasn¡¯t over yet.
Following the fall of Saint Heaven Breaker, the Nascent Dao Form of Saint ck Lotus, the enormous ck lotus, suddenly saw its ck light extinguish.
Then, the formidable de aura swept across the giant ck lotus again.
The ck lotus ceased its rotation abruptly.
Then, with a swift motion, it split in half.
Saint ck Lotus, with a look of terror, barely managed to utter ¡°you¡± before he too dissolved into particles of light, disappearing just as hispanion had. Boom!
Once again, a shadow of the Dao in the sky shattered and copsed.
Everyone who witnessed this scene was utterly astonished.
A second one, this was the second one to fall!
What exactly had transpired to cause such revered Dao Integration Saints to perish in session?
An involuntary shiver ran through everyone¡¯s hearts, a chill of foreboding and wonder.
Even Leng Yuehua was riddled with shock and uncertainty.
She couldn¡¯t determine if Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were rted to these events. If so, how had they achieved such a feat? This was far from the simplicity of using celestial might to cut down a Seethrough cultivator.
If so, how had they achieved such a feat?
This was far from the simplicity of ying Celestial Radiance cultivation at the stage of Seethrough.
ying a Dao Integration Saint as a Void Returning cultivator, regardless of the means employed, whether personal strength or external forces, was unimaginable.
¡°No¡ Impossible!¡±
Witnessing the sessive falls of Saint ck Lotus and Saint Heaven Breaker, Saint Dead Soul was engulfed in extreme fear.
At this moment, he could no longer concern himself with anything else.
His Nascent Dao Form exploded in a monumental burst, sending a shockwave that created a massive ck chasm hundreds of meters across in the void.
The level 8 Nine Suns Heavenly Fire Array instantly crumbled under the force.
A faint shadow flickered and vanished in the void, moving so swiftly that even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, with their speed, could not react in time to catch it.
They could only watch as their opponent disappeared.
However, after this self-destructive act, Saint Dead Soul likely had only a fraction of his life force remaining.
The self-destruction of his Dao Form not only sealed his path forward in cultivation but also inflicted a fatal blow to his lifespan.
If his luck worsened, he might soon face the heavenly tribtion, which, in his current state, he would undoubtedly fail to ovee.
Essentially, Saint Dead Soul would be left as little more than a shell of his former self for a long, long time.
Sure enough.
With the power of the ughter de, although they managed to kill two Dao Integration Saints and severely wound another, it did not fulfill Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s initial goal entirely.
Suddenly, standing in the void, Jiang Chengxuan felt an unprecedented weakness wash over him, a consequence of depleting his Dharmic power through the use of the ughter de.
Without hesitation, he immediately tapped into the stored Dharmic power within the Five Elements Diagram.
In just a moment, his previously drained Dharmic power was fully restored.
Simultaneously, a notification from the system echoed within his mind.
[Ding.]
[Congrattions, host, for achieving the milestone of ying a Dao Integration cultivator for the first time. You have been awarded one Deduction Bead and one single-use item, the Absolute Defense Talisman.]
The benefits of the Deduction Bead go without saying.
However, it was the single-use item, the Absolute Defense Talisman, that caught Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s attention.
ording to the system¡¯s description, this talisman could withstand any attack.
Does this mean it could even fend off an assault from an immortal of the Immortal Realms?
Jiang Chengxuan felt a surge of excitement at the thought.
Despite the significant cost of ying Saint ck Lotus and hispanions, including the use of two Level 8 trump cards, the gains were of equal value. Setting aside the system¡¯s rewards, the storage rings left by Saint ck Lotus and Saint Heaven Breaker alone constituted a vast fortune, encapsting the lifelong collections of two Dao Integration Saints.
The value contained within was immense.
Furthermore, the impact of this battle was significant.
The fall of two Dao Integration Saints and the crippling of another would undoubtedly weigh heavily on any future opponents.
Once the details of this encounter spread, any Dao Integration Saint considering confronting Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan would have to carefully consider if they wished to share the fate of Saint ck Lotus, Saint Heaven Breaker, and Saint Dead Soul.
Chapter 857: The Threat of Dao Fusion Saint, Qin Shenwu’s Arrival
Chapter 857: The Threat of Dao Fusion Saint, Qin Shenwu¡¯s Arrival
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Following their victory, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t stop there.
They swiftly acted, eliminating or capturing the demonic cultivators who hadn¡¯t managed to escape in time, particrly targeting those of the Seethrough stage.
They sealed all their Dharmic powers on the spot without giving them any chance of resistance.
After exchanging brief pleasantries with the respectful cultivators of Brightlight City, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, along with their captured prisoners, returned to Celestial Heir City.
Their aim was clear.
They hoped to extract information from these captives about the mole who had leaked their whereabouts.
Though they were aware that extracting the answers they sought from these demonic cultivators wouldn¡¯ t be easy, it was a venture they were still inclined to undertake.
Upon their return to Celestial Heir City with the captives, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were met with a mixture of curiosity and awe.
Sure enough.
The recent fall of the two Dao Integration Saints could not be definitively attributed to them, but given the circumstances, there seemed no one else capable of such a feat.
Especially now, when everyone saw the demonic cultivators captured by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, their uncertain guesses were immediately confirmed.
The involvement of the couple in the demise of the two Dao Integration Saints was almost a certainty.
At that moment, Leng Yuehua also made her appearance atop the city walls of Celestial Heir City.
She looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and said,
¡°Martial Nephew Jiang and Martial Niece Shen,e to my ce first.
Leave these people to others to deal with. I believe it won¡¯t be long before we get some information from them.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not reject Leng Yuehua¡¯s invitation.
They knew that some truths might be concealed from others but not from a Dao Integration Saint like her.
However, in this matter, they had no intention of hiding the truth from her either.
Soon, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan arrived at her cave abode with Leng Yuehua.
¡°So, the fall of Saint ck Lotus and Saint Heaven Breaker was indeed your doing?¡±
Some timeter.
Leng Yuehua asked, her face a picture of astonishment as she looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan within her cave abode.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked at each other.
Ultimately, both nodded in agreement.
Being Daopanions, it didn¡¯t really matter who was credited for the act.
To outsiders, regardless of the specifics, they would collectively attribute the deed to both of them.
¡°Phew!¡±
After receiving confirmation, Leng Yuehua couldn¡¯t help but release along sigh.
Despite Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s earlier exnations that their ability to kill Saint ck Lotus and Saint Heaven Breaker, and severely injure Saint Dead Soul, wasrgely due to external aids, the revtion still left her astonished.
After all, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, with their Void Returning Realm, had indeed in two Dao Integration saints. It was a fact that remained incredibly shocking, especially in the eyes of others.
People wouldn¡¯t care about the means used.
They would only see that, with Void Returning cultivation, two Dao Integration saints were in and another was severely injured.
Such a feat, such strength, was undoubtedly unprecedented in tens of thousands of years.
¡°Martial Nephew Jiang, Martial Niece Shen, you can¡¯t continue to stay in Celestial Heir City.¡±
After a while.
Leng Yuehua, as if struck by a thought, solemnly said to them,
¡°I will inform the sect leader and your Shifu about this news.
It shouldn¡¯t take long before your Shifu sends an avatar personally to fetch you.
When that happens, you should focus on cultivating within your sect, striving to achieve Dao Integration as soon as possible.¡±
Hearing Leng Yuehua¡¯s advice, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan quickly nodded in understanding.
If staying in Celestial Heir City was rtively safe before, after this event, continuing to stay there would be exceedingly dangerous.
The demonic path wouldn¡¯t bother with niceties or rules.
Once they pinpointed their location, it would only be a matter of time before a Dao Fusion Saint, the second stage of Dao Integration, would make their presence known.
By then, the defenses of Celestial Heir City might not hold against such a formidable assault.
¡°Huh¡?¡±
However, developments unfolded far quicker than they had anticipated.
While they were still conversing, a terrifyingly powerful aura rapidly approached Celestial Heir City from the outside, causing the city¡¯s protective array to tremble slightly.
Sensing this sudden change, Jiang Chengxuan and the others within Leng Yuehua¡¯s cave abode couldn¡¯t help but shift their expressions.
¡°This is? A Dao Fusion Saint.¡±
They genuinely hadn¡¯t expected the opponent to react and move so swiftly.
They were just formting their next steps when an opponent had already made their move.
What further surprised Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions was the appearance of another incredibly potent aura approaching Celestial Heir City from a different direction.
This new presence, even more formidable than the Dao Fusion Saint, was closing in rapidly.
¡°That is?¡±
A look of joy suddenly appeared on the faces of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, recognizing the owner of this aura as none other than Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Shifu, Qin Shenwu.
Even though it was discerned from the aura that it was not Qin Shenwu¡¯s true body, but merely an avatar, the strength of this avatar far surpassed that of a Dao Fusion Saint.
¡°Who do I find here but Demon Lord Bone Face from Sacred Skeleton Sect? You¡¯re quite fast.
However, now that you¡¯re here, you might as well stay for good!¡± roared Qin Shenwu from outside Celestial Heir City.
Sensing Qin Shenwu¡¯s presence flying towards Celestial Heir City, Demon Lord Bone Face instantly paled.
Without a second thought, he transformed into a stream of qi, attempting to escape through the boundless void.
Chapter 858: Returning to the Sect, Counting the Gains
Chapter 858: Returning to the Sect, Counting the Gains
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon witnessing this, Qin Shenwu let out a cold snort from his nose.
The next moment, a gigantic hand radiating five-colored brilliance appeared behind him, striking towards Demon Lord Bone Face who was desperately attempting to flee.
Rumble!
The ground shattered and the sky copsed.
Transforming into countless avatars to escape in all directions, Demon Lord Bone Face suddenly let out a scream.
In that moment, all his avatars shattered into nothingness, filling his heart with terror.
Without the slightest hope left, he summoned towering demonic mes around him, igniting his millennia of cultivation in an instant.
In the blink of an eye, several avatars shot out, covering billions of miles.
Yet, in the end, most were still obliterated by Qin Shenwu¡¯s five-colored hand, a testament to his terrifying strength.
¡°Hmph!
¡°Hmph! Consider yourself lucky today. Next time I encounter you, you will be in!¡±
Sensing Demon Lord Bone Face¡¯s aurapletely vanish, Qin Shenwu once again let out a cold snort and then appeared within Celestial Heir City.
All those within Celestial Heir City bowed respectfully at his arrival, even Leng Yuehua stepped forward with a fist salute.
¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Qin.¡±
Qin Shenwu nodded with a smile.
¡°Junior Sister Leng, you may need to exert a bit more effort for a while longer. Once the situation on our front stabilizes, you can return to the sect.¡± Leng Yuehua¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Qin Shenwu¡¯s words. ¡°Senior Brother Qin, you mean¡?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Qin Shenwu affirmed with a nod.
¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the war between the righteous and demonic paths should being to an end soon.
Speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to my disciple and his Daopanion.¡± As he said this, Qin Shenwu and Leng Yuehua¡¯s gazes naturally turned towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who both looked somewhat puzzled.
Qin Shenwu chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the impact of your actions.
The disappearance of the three, including Saint Dead Soul, is the final straw that decides the oue of the current battlefield between the righteous and demonic paths.
The righteous path already had the upper hand, and now, with the three responsible for a keyponent of the Level 8 array permanently absent from the battlefield, their vacancies are not easily filled.
Under these circumstances, it¡¯s unlikely the demonic path can hold out for much longer.
Unless they wish to escte the war further, which is improbable.
Doing so would disrupt the bnce of power our human race holds in the Celestial Floodgate Realm.
The Deepsea nomads, demons, and eldars would not sit idly by and do nothing. This is something neither we nor the higher realms would allow.
So.
This war will end soon.¡±
Hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s exnation, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Leng Yuehua all had moments of realization.
It was at this moment that Qin Shenwu turned his attention back to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s no longer suitable for you two to stay here. Let¡¯s return to the Haoran Sect together with me,¡± he said.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged a nce and then simultaneously agreed.
¡°Yes!¡±
Soon after, Qin Shenwu led them back to the Haoran Sect in the blink of an eye. ¡°For the time being, you should not venture out again.
Stay within the sect and focus on your cultivation.
Once the war is over, then consider your next steps.
Ideally, wait until you have broken through to the Dao Integration realm before venturing out again.
After all, there are many now who wish to harm you,¡± Qin Shenwu advised with a smile upon their return to the Haoran Sect, reminding them gently.
This left Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan feeling somewhat awkward.
Indeed.
They had stirred quite amotion during the war.
Aside from the demonic path seeking their demise, forces like the Qiankun Hall and the Five Elements Heavenly Sect probably wished for their downfall as well. It was no wonder that Qin Shenwu personally intervened to bring them back to the Haoran Sect and specifically warned them.
However, the turmoil of the war also brought them significant gains.
It was indeed time to assimte their experiences and cultivation.
Hopefully, by the time they emerged from seclusion, the war would be over. Qin Shenwu¡¯s avatar didn¡¯t stay long with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan. After he departed, the couple took some time to rest before attempting to ess the storage rings of Saint ck Lotus and Saint Heaven Breaker. Opening the storage rings of two Dao Integration Saints was not an easy task. The rings were imprinted with the Dao insights of their owners, requiring time and effort to unlock.
Fortunately, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were no ordinary Seethrough cultivators.
After spending approximately three to four months, they finally managed to unlock the storage rings of the two saints.
Upon opening them, their eyes lit up with excitement.
Contained within the two storage rings were numerous precious resources, including the Linglong Heavenly Liquid that Jiang Chengxuan urgently needed. This top-grade level 7 medicinal elixir for body refining could help Jiang elevate his physical cultivation to thete-stage of Level 7.
Additionally, there were valuable materials for artifact crafting, pill concoction, and talisman making.
Jiang Chengxuan had been pondering how much effort it would take to umte the resources needed to advance to a Level 7 talisman master.
Now, with the contents of these storage rings, he could save that considerable effort.
Lastly, there were several Level 8 treasures, various ores, several spiritual herbs, and a Level 8 heaven-connecting spiritual treasure embryo.
The value of these items was extraordinarily high, easily worth more than thebined value of most of their current possessions.
The Level 8 heaven-connecting spiritual treasure embryo, in particr, was something any newly advanced Dao Integration cultivator would find hard to resist.
If brought to auction, it would undoubtedly fetch a high price.
Of course.
No one in their right mind would sell such an item.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were no exception.
Jiang Chengxuan then handed the Level 8 heaven-connectin spiritual treasure embryo to Shen Ruyan, saying,
¡°Ruyan, take this embryo. With your current strength, you should be able to start refining it.
Once you break through to Dao Integration, it won¡¯t be long before you can turn this embryo into a genuine heaven-connecting spiritual treasure.¡±
Chapter 860: End of the War, Competition for the New World
Chapter 860: End of the War, Competition for the New World
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Just as he stepped outside, Jiang Chengxuan was greeted by Shen Ruyan approaching him.
¡°Have you finished your seclusion, husband?
How is that?¡±
Did you make any special gains?¡± she inquired with a look of anticipation.
A smile quickly spread across Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s face as he nodded at Shen Ruyan,
¡°The gains were substantial. I¡¯ve essentially achieved the goals I set for myself.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Surprise and delight shone on Shen Ruyan¡¯s face.
The couple then shared with each other the oues of their respective seclusions.
As they were catching up, theirmunication talismans suddenly lit up simultaneously.
Exchanging nces, they each retrieved their talisman.
With just one look, expressions of surprise inevitably surfaced on their faces.
The message they received announced the end of the longstanding war between the righteous and demonic paths.
Mahayana Daolord from both alliances hade forward to sign a ceasefire agreement, including leaders from super sects like the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
The sect masters and family heads had signed their sects¡¯ names on the agreement, acknowledging the decision on behalf of their respective forces.
From that moment on, the nearly millennium-long grand conflict between the righteous and demonic paths was officially concluded.
While skirmishes and battles between cultivators of the two paths would still ur, wars on such arge scale as just experienced would no longer happen.
This was also what the overall situation required.
Continuous warfare would have weakened the human race¡¯s power in the Celestial Floodgate Realm, inviting unrest among other races and potentially leading to unforeseen events.
Avoiding such oues was a priority for the human race¡¯s leadership, transcending the righteous-demonic divide and focusing solely on the well-being of humanity.
Now, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and all other cultivators from the Haoran Sect received an urgent message instructing them to return to the sect and convene in the grand council hall as soon as possible.
The message specified that all cultivators above the Soul Formation Realm, barring unforeseen circumstances, were required to attend.
However, instead of rushing to the grand council hall, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan decided to head to Shenwu Peak first.
They had just learned that Qin Shenwu had returned to the sect, and they wished to see him before anything else.
They wanted to see if there was anything special about the meeting.
Upon their arrival at Shenwu Peak, Jiang Chengxuan and his Daopanion discovered that their senior sister, Xie Xiangyao, had also arrived.
Zhao Tianfan emerged from his cave abode on the peak as well.
Their meeting naturally involved a warm exchange of greetings.
It wasn¡¯t long before they all received a message from Qin Shenwu, summoning them to his cave abode.
Upon reaching Qin Shenwu¡¯s cave abode and seeing his current condition, Jiang Chengxuan and the others were taken aback.
Qin Shenwu appeared pale and his aura was notably weakened, clearly indicating he had sustained serious injuries.
¡°Shifu, what happened to you?¡± they asked with concern.
Qin Shenwu, however, responded with a nonchnt smile and a shake of his head,
¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just shed head-on with Daolord Devilsky a few times and lost some of my Dao¡¯s essence.
A bit of rest should see me recover soon.¡±
¡°Daolord Devilsky?¡±
Hearing this name caused a jolt among them.
They were all familiar with this great Daolord from the demonic path, a renowned figure from the True Demon Sect who seldom made appearances in the Celestial Floodgate Realm.
It was surprising to hear that he had shown up for this war between the righteous and demonic paths, even shing with their Shifu, Qin Shenwu.
What was most astonishing was that their Shifu had managed to withstand the attacks of such a formidable Daolord.
¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t call you here to talk about this,¡± Qin Shenwu said.
¡°The main reason I¡¯ve summoned you is to discuss what lies ahead for us, the righteous and demonic paths, as well as the various sects and families.¡±
¡°Huh¡?¡±
At this, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Xie Xiangyao, and even Zhao Tianfan seemed to realize something, their spirits instantly heightened.
¡°Heh, have you guessed it already?¡±
Qin Shenwu chuckled, ¡°Correct, it¡¯s about that new world.¡±
As expected.
The eyes of Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Xie Xiangyao lit up upon hearing Qin Shenwu.
Qin Shenwu continued, ¡°This council meeting primarily revolves around this very topic.
As my disciples, and based on your performance in this war, you¡¯re entitled to be informed about the intricacies and granted more authority.¡±
Qin Shenwu then briefed them on the general situation.
The oue of the war undoubtedly marked a victory for their righteous path, which meant that they were naturally entitled to arger share and more authority over the new world¡¯s distribution.
ording to Qin Shenwu, the new world would be divided, with their righteous path iming sixty percent of the territory and the demonic path getting forty percent.
Given that it was a new world, the potential resources and opportunities within were expected to be abundant.
Even the Nine-Colored Lotus that Zhao Tianfan urgently needed might be found there.
This led to some disputes within the alliance of the righteous path, as various sects and families vied for their share.
Fortunately, the Haoran Sect had performed admirably in the war, contributing significantly to the victory.
As a result, the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley were jointly awarded ten percent of the new world¡¯s territory.
While ten percent might seem small, the area it epassed was vast, unimaginably so.
It was significantlyrger than the current territories of both the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valleybined, by dozens or even hundreds of times.
However, the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, despite jointly securing this portion of the new world, would need to explore andpete for the actual location of their territory on their own.
The same applied to other sects and families within the righteous alliance.
Therefore, it was mutually agreed that no cultivator above Dao Fusion from either the righteous or demonic paths would enter this new world.
Any vition of this rule would result in a joint decision to disqualify the offending party from settling in the new world.
So.
This expedition to the new world was crucial for the fundamental interests of both the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
They needed tomit their full efforts to it.
Chapter 861: Meeting in the Council Hall
Chapter 861: Meeting in the Council Hall
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and the others essentially understood the
situation.
Essentially, this was akin to pioneering a new world, except that the stakes were significantly higher, and thepetition far more intense.
¡°Right Shifu, do all our righteous forces still have no clear understanding of the new world¡¯s major rivers, mountains, and precious resource sites? Do we need to explore them bit by bit?¡±
Xie Xiangyao suddenly raised this question, prompting Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Zhao Tianfan to turn their attention towards Qin Shenwu.
Indeed.
Given the capabilities of each faction, having discovered such a world, it would be unlikely for them to know nothing about it.
Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have confirmed it as a new worldparable in scale and level to their Celestial Floodgate Realm.
Qin Shenwu confirmed their thoughts.
As expected, the various super forces and overlord forces within the Celestial Floodgate Realm had some understanding of the new world, including certain precious resource sites and mineral vein locations.
The reason the sect had convened everyone was precisely for these matters.
The sect would share what it knew with the chosen cultivators, whose task would then be to swiftly im these locations and establish protective arrays on behalf of their sect.
Only after setting up their sect¡¯s protective arrays would other sects and families acknowledge the location as belonging to them.
Otherwise, even if their people were already there, without a protective array, the area would still be open to contestation.
Hearing Qin Shenwu¡¯s exnation, everyone finally had a clear understanding of their mission for the trip.
¡®¡öOf course, with the new world being so vast, there are undoubtedly many excellent locations that remain undiscovered by us.
These ces and the resources they contain will require you to explore and
secure.
This is also an important task for you upon entering the new world,¡± Qin Shenwu added.
With that, Qin Shenwu looked around at everyone and finally said with a smile, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the gist of it. Head to the sect¡¯s council hall for the detailed arrangements and specifics.
Sect Master Xue will provide you with more detailed information at that time.¡± Jiang Chengxuan and the others exchanged nces, nodded in agreement, and, after paying their respects to Qin Shenwu, left his cave abode.
After departing from Qin Shenwu¡¯s cave abode, the group looked at each other and, without hesitation, made their way towards the council hall.
After a while.
As Jiang Chengxuan and his group entered the council hall, they found it already filled with many familiar faces, including Elders Yuan Feng, Chi Yan, Wen Tao, and others.
¡°Shifu,¡± Jiang Anran suddenly emerged from the crowd, approaching Jiang Chengxuan and the others.
Several fellow Haoran Sect disciples apanied her, all of whom quickly bowed in greeting upon seeing Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions.
¡°Greetings, Elder Jiang, Elder Shen, Elder Xie, Elder Zhao.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded in response.
Then, his and Shen Ruyan¡¯s attention turned to Jiang Anran. After the recent war between the righteous and demonic paths, Jiang Aman¡¯s cultivation had reached the verge of breaking through to Void Returning. It seemed it wouldn¡¯t be long before she made the breakthrough.
¡°Anran, you¡¯ll stay with us for a while,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said. ncing at the disciples surrounding Jiang Anran, he added, ¡°If your fellow disciples wish, they are wee to join us as well.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really?¡± Their faces lit up with surprise and delight.
They were all aware of the standing Jiang Chengxuan held within the Haoran Sect.
Rumors suggested his strength was nowparable to that of a Dao integration cultivator, with several demonic saints reportedly having fallen by his hand.
To be in thepany of such a prominent figure promised a bright future. Jiang Anran felt touched by this gesture, understanding that her Shifu was doing this partly for her sake, helping her foster reliablepanions. After all, having supportive friends by one¡¯s side could make the journey ahead smoother, regardless of the path taken.
After exchanging greetings with some familiar sect members and finding their seats, it wasn¡¯t long before Sect Master Xue Ping, Supreme Elder Leng Yuehua, Supreme Elder Saint Zenith, and others arrived in the council hall one after another.
Their presence immediately quieted the previously noisy hall as everyone¡¯s attention shifted towards Xue Ping, Long Yuehua, and the other high-ranking sect leaders.
At this moment, Sect Master Xue Ping was the first to speak.
¡°Having convened everyone here, some of you might already guess the reason.
Indeed, this assembly is about the new world.¡±
Sect Master Xue then reiterated the importance of exploring the new world andpeting for territories within it to those present.
The audience initially reacted with surprise and confusion but soon disyed excitement.
Clearly, everyone understood the potential opportunities lying in an unexplored new world.
It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this exploration could be a life-changing opportunity for some attendees.
Securing rare and precious items could catapult someone to unprecedented heights.
Sect Master Xue continued, highlighting the precautions and rules to be followed in the new world, echoing the information Qin Shenwu had shared with Jiang Chengxuan and the others.
Finally, Xue Ping looked around at everyone and slowly said, -Now, does anyone have any thoughts or wish to opt out of this mission? If so, feel free to stand up now. The sect will not me you for your decision. However, if anyone disobeys orders, acts recklessly, or vitesmands after entering the new world, don¡¯t me the sect for being ruthless.
Such individuals will not be treated leniently.
After his statement, Sect Master Xue and the others waited for a while, but no one stood up to withdraw from the mission..
Chapter 862: Special Mission, Searching for the Land of Dao Origin
Chapter 862: Special Mission, Searching for the Land of Dao Origin
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Clearly, regarding the exploration of the new world, not a single person present wished to opt out.
Xue Ping and the others seemed to have anticipated this response, nodding slightly in acknowledgment.
¡°In that case, let me outline the personnel arrangements for the uing journey to the new world.
Our Haoran Sect will be joining forces with Thunderp Valley for this expedition.
The leaders of our teams will be Dao Integration elders from both our sect and Thunderp Valley.
You will just need to follow their directions.¡±
Following this, Xue Ping shared more specific details with everyone present and then added,
¡°If there are no further questions, then our expedition to the new world will depart in a month.¡±
After most attendees had left, Xue Ping and Leng Yuehua, along with other senior figures, asked Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to stay behind.
¡°Martial Nephew Jiang, Martial Niece Shen, please stay for a while.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded.
Once the hall was clear, Xue Ping and Leng Yuehua turned to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, with Saint Zenith and the other saints looking on with evident curiosity.
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Suddenly, Xue Ping coughed twice before addressing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan,
¡°The reason we¡¯ve asked you to stay is that there¡¯s a special mission we¡¯d like to entrust to you.¡±
¡°A special mission?¡± J
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were slightly stunned.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xue Ping nodded.
As he spoke, he took out a jade slip from his body and handed it to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°During our prior explorations, we discovered a special location in the new world known as the Dao Origin Land.
To put it simply, it¡¯s a ce forprehending the Dao.
Cultivators can gain immense benefits inprehending rules and the Dao there.
Currently, only our Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley are aware of this information.
Your task is to locate this Dao Origin Land upon entering the new world, establish arrays, and secure it as a joint territory for both our sect and Thunderp Valley.¡±
Hearing Xue Ping¡¯s exnation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were visibly taken aback.
They had not expected to be assigned such a significant task.
It was clear from Xue Ping¡¯s description just how important the Dao Origin Land was.
The prospect of such a ce would undoubtedly entice even Mahayana Daolords.
However, questions naturally arose. Why not assign stronger Dao Integration saints to search for such a crucial location?
And if its general vicinity had already been discovered, why did they need to find it again?
Could it be that this ce could move on its own?
Seeming to understand their confusion, Xue Ping borated,
¡°To be frank, we only had a rough idea about the location of the Dao Origin Land initially.
We couldn¡¯t pinpoint its exact location,rgely due to the circumstances at the time.
Remember, the explorers who first entered the new world weren¡¯t just from our Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley but included most of the righteous and demonic paths¡¯ Dao Integration cultivators.
Any slight indication from us could have alerted others to the existence of the Dao Origin Land.
I assume you understand how vital a ce that enables cultivators to swiftly enter a state of Daoprehension is for us.¡±
After pausing briefly, Xue Ping continued,
¡°As for why you two are being sent, it was actually a suggestion from your Shifu.¡±
¡°Our Shifu¡¯s suggestion?¡± Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked surprised.
Qin Shenwu hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about this when they were on Shenwu Peak.
Xue Ping added, ¡°Moreover, and most importantly, your strength is sufficient.
After entering the new world, Supreme Elder Leng Yuehua and Saint Zenith will have other critical tasks.
Furthermore, the Dao Origin Land is named as such because if a Dao Integration cultivator approaches, they will interact with certain Dao principles within, causing corresponding phenomena to emerge.
If that happens, it will attract widespread attention, making it very difficult for us to im that ce discreetly.
But it¡¯s different for you two. As Void Returning cultivators, your approach won¡¯t trigger the Dao Origin Land¡¯s reactions.
Coupled with your sufficient strength to handle unexpected challenges, you are the ideal candidates for this task.¡±
Hearing Xue Ping¡¯s exnation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan finally understood the reasoning behind their selection.
They exchanged nces, then nodded to Xue Ping in unison.
¡°Sect Master, we ept this mission.¡±
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s agreement, smiles appeared on the faces of Xue Ping, Leng Yuehua, and the others nearby.
Xue Ping nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°We truly did not misjudge you.
Rest assured, this mission is of great importance, and we will not let you take unnecessary risks.
Moreover, once the mission ispleted, both our sects will provide you with adequate rewards.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately shook his head,
¡°Martial Uncle Xue overstates our contribution.
As cultivators of the Haoran Sect and the Thunderp Valley, it¡¯s our duty to work for the sect. Martial Uncle Xue, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±
Xue Ping and the others, including Supreme Elders and Dao Integration saints, were very pleased with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s response.
Xue Ping took out a storage ring from his body and handed it to the two of them.
¡°In this storage ring are some protective treasures we prepared for you. Most importantly, there is a Level 8 protective array disc that our two sects have jointly crafted, the Haoran Divine Thunder Array.
Once you locate the Dao Origin Land, simply set up this array, and everything should be secure.
Also, the jade slip 1 gave you contains detailed information about the Dao Origin Land.
Once you enter the new world with Supreme Elder Leng and the others, you don¡¯t need to stick with them the entire time. Find an appropriate moment to depart and proceed on your own.¡±
After receiving further instructions on some details, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan bid farewell to Xue Ping and the others, then returned temporarily to Cloud Mist Peak.
A month quickly flew by.
When the agreed-upon time arrived, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not dy at all and quickly joined the rest of their fellow disciples and brothers..
Chapter 863: Malicious Gaze, Entering the New World
Chapter 863: Malicious Gaze, Entering the New World
Editor: Henyee Trantions
At that moment, numerous formidable presences suddenly descended from the sky, prompting Jiang Chengxuan and everyone present to look up.
They saw Sect Master Xue Ping, Supreme Elder Leng Yuehua, Supreme Elder
Saint Zenith, and others appearing simultaneously.
Immediately, everyone bowed.
Xue Ping and the other senior elders nodded in response.
Without wasting time, they summoned a gigantic ship, ushering everyone aboard. The ship then swiftly set course for the entrance to the new world.
At this time, there was only one known entry point connecting their Celestial
Floodgate Realm to the new world.
Regardless of whether it was the Haoran Sect, Thunderp Valley, or any other sect or family, all were headed in the same direction.
Of course.
As time went on, more entry points between the new world and the Celestial
Floodgate Realm might emerge.
However, as long as the human cultivators from the Celestial Floodgate Realm firmly maintained control over the new world, no matter how the entry points changed, the new world would remain within their grasp, even if an entrance appeared in the territory of another race.
The ship piloted by Xue Ping moved at an impressive speed.
In no time, Jiang Chengxuan and the group found themselves atop a towering mountain.
Using his divine sense to survey the area, Jiang Chengxuan noticed many people had already gathered there.
There were cultivators from various super and overlord forces.
There was little interaction among them as everyone closely monitored the situation at the new world¡¯s entrance.
Just like that.
After waiting there for three days, with more people arriving intermittently, Mahayana Daolords finally flew towards the void in front when it was almost time.
Without much ado, they cast a series of spells, causing ripples to sweep across the void.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others immediately noticed that a dazzling door had vaguely appeared in the empty void.
That was the entrance to the new world that connected to their Celestial Floodgate Realm.
It was clear that the entrance had been specially stabilized by the cultivators of the Celestial Floodgate Realm, making it appear much more stable than one might expect for a junction between two worlds, where spatial turbulence and storms should have been rampant.
¡°Everyone, prepare yourselves. The portal connecting the two worlds has appeared.
You¡¯ll all enter together soon. Remember to stay close to the elders and don¡¯t fall behind,¡± Xue Ping¡¯s voice resonated in the ears of every Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley cultivator, instilling a sense of urgency in them.
As it came time for their groups to enter, the voices of Xue Ping and Yun Yizhen echoed almost in unison.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
In an instant, streaks of light soared into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, Jiang Chengxuan and the others had arrived in front of the colorful portal.
At that very moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly sensed a supremely authoritative gaze subtly focused on them.
This gaze was incredibly discreet, yet it set off rm bells in their hearts.
¡°It¡¯s a Mahayana Daolord!¡±
Almost instantly, they recognized the owner of the gaze.
However, they did not turn to lookback.
The scrutiny was so covert that even Dao Integration saints might not easily notice it.
Looking back at that moment could inadvertently draw attention to themselves, which would be highly disadvantageous for themter on.
Even without looking, the two had a good guess of who the observer was.
It was undoubtedly the Mahayana Daolord from the Qiankun Hall.
Buzz!
Fortunately, the entrance connecting the two worlds was very close.
In just a moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had already passed through the portal, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.
From afar, Xue Ping and Yun Yizhen watched the direction of the colorful portal in the sky, a chill shing in their eyes.
Xue Ping sent a voice transmission to Yun Yizhen, ¡°Brother Yun, did you sense anything just now?¡±
Yun Yizhen replied, ¡°Brother Xue, asking this question, it seems you also felt that person¡¯s ill intent, right?¡±
The coldness in his eyes intensified.
¡°Fortunately, he did not make any moves. Otherwise, even if it wasn¡¯t the right asion today, I would have shown him the profound foundation that a super sect, with a history of hundreds of thousands of years, possesses.
Xue Ping nodded.
¡°Me too.¡±
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and the group of cultivators from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, upon passing through the colorful portal, suddenly experienced a dizzying sensation of the world spinning.
Fortunately, given their strength, such a degree of spatial transition was not a burden to them.
They quickly adjusted their states.
As they regained their bearings, a vast range of mountains unfolded before their eyes.
The air was thick with Primordial Spiritual Qi, almost liquid in its richness, stunning many people.
Especially Soul Formation cultivators among them had never seen such dense and pure Primordial Spiritual Qi-
Everywhere they looked, there were all sorts of spiritual nts casually scattered around.
¡°What¡?¡±
Everyone was gaping in disbelief at the abundance of spiritual herbs and medicines.
Even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were equally shocked by the sight.
It was indeed an undeveloped new world, teeming with countless resources.
No wonder there had been such a fierce war between the righteous and demonic paths, which was decisively halted after reaching a certain point.
While everyone was marveling at the sight, the leaders of the expedition, Supreme Elder Leng Yuehua and Saint Zenith, addressed the group, ¡°This area is merely the outermost and most ordinary part of this world.
What you see is just the tip of the iceberg.
The truly valuable treasures are located deeper within.
Now, let¡¯s proceed ording to the original n.¡±
After saying this, they exchanged meaningful nces with Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
They understood the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes.
For the moment, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not rush to separate from the group but followed Supreme Elder LEng Yuehua and Saint ZENITH, moving towards the distant horizon.
Chapter 864: Supreme Treasure, Heaven Splitting Purple Qi
Chapter 864: Supreme Treasure, Heaven Splitting Purple Qi
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Not long after embarking on their flight, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions encountered other cultivators who had also ventured into this new realm.
Their gazes met across the skies, but there were no exchanges; each party continued on their respective paths.
After that.
As time went on, they stumbled upon more individuals.
Just like at the beginning, encounters were brief, limited to mere exchanges of looks before parting ways.
After all, this new world was ripe for exploration, teeming with ces yet to be discovered.
Everyone had their own objectives for being here.
Unless necessary, engaging with others seemed pointless, especially at such a time when it could lead to unnecessary misunderstandings.
Just like that.
Jiang Chengxuan and his group flew for about several days.
On the fifth day, they finallynded atop an extraordinarily towering peak.
The moment they set foot on this mountain, they sensed its uniquenesspared to other ces.
Not only was the Primordial Spirit Qi more concentrated and pure here, but the area was also lush with many precious spiritual herbs and medicines.
Among these were numerous Level 8 spiritual herbs and medicines.
They even spotted more than one Level 8 spiritual root, a sight so astounding it made many among them involuntarily take deeper breaths.
Some couldn¡¯t help but turn to Leng Yuehua and Saint Zenith, among others, and ask,
¡°Martial Aunt Leng, Martial Uncle Zenith, are our Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley going to establish our sects¡¯ gate here?¡±
Leng Yuehua, Saint Zenith, and Saint Stormwrath from Thunderp Valley could not help but look at each other.
Eventually, it was Saint Zenith who replied,
¡°Indeed, we n to establish a sect¡¯s gate here, but it won¡¯t be the only one for our two sects in this world.¡±
¡°Hiss!¡±
Hearing his words, everyone present could not help but gasp.
Not the only sect¡¯s gate? Did that mean they had found other ces just like this one within this world?
The thought alone was thrilling.
For no reason, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement.
However, just then, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged nces with Leng Yuehua, Saint Zenith, and Saint Stormwrath at the front, and quietly left the ce without alerting anyone.
However, there were still two figures standing at the ce where they were originally standing.
These were clone mirror images, a one-time treasure capable of mimicking a cultivator¡¯s appearance while retaining a fraction of the original¡¯s power and abilities.
This strategy was meant to deceive, ensuring that no one noticed the departure of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Meanwhile, after Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan discreetly left the group, they swiftly altered their appearances and even adjusted their aura.
For Jiang Chengxuan, who had mastered the fourth stage of the Heavenly Calction Technique, this was not a challenge.
Unless faced with a Mahayana Daolord or a Dao Mastery Saint, identifying their true selves would be nearly impossible.
And in this new world, the existence of such beings was unlikely.
So.
Unless their clone mirror images encountered some mishap, their identities would remain almost impossible to discern.
¡°Husband, how shall we proceed to locate the Dao Origin Land?¡± Shen Ruyan asked, looking towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Before entering, neither the Haoran Sect nor Thunderp Valley knew the exact location of the Dao Origin Land.
They were only provided with a general direction.
Moreover, there was no guarantee that this direction was reliable.
Determining its uracy would require their own judgment and search after entering the new world.
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan did not immediately respond to Shen Ruyan. Instead, he began to use the Heavenly Calction Technique to calcte the position of the Dao Origin Land.
However, perhaps due to theplex Dao principles surrounding the Dao Origin Land, the guidance provided by his Heavenly Calction Technique was vague and unhelpful, including his Intuition of the Heavens, which offered no clues.
It seemed they had to resort to using some merit to enhance their calctions.
With this thought, Jiang Chengxuan extracted a strand of merit and integrated it into his calctions.
Yet, a single strand of merit was insufficient.
After the calction, Jiang Chengxuan did not obtain any useful information.
Determined, he gritted his teeth and decided to invest ten strands of merit energy all at once.
Buzz!
In an instant, the path that was once shrouded in dense fog seemed as if it were partially unveiled by an unseen hand, allowing Jiang Chengxuan to discern a direction atst.
What surprised him further was that this direction was the exact opposite of the one provided by their sect.
Could it be that the direction given by their own sect waspletely mistaken?
This thought briefly crossed his mind, but he did not doubt his calctions. Instead, he turned to Shen Ruyan and said,
¡°Wife, let¡¯s head in that direction to have a look.¡±
With that, the couple flew towards the indicated direction.
This journeysted for over half a month, during which they encountered numerous treasures.
In such a new world, it wasmon to find spiritual items scattered all around.
It was only natural for them to have such findings, though these items were not of much significance to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan at their current level.
After flying forward for another week, they finally stopped in front of a canyon.
Before themy a canyon stretching for thousands of miles, but what caught their attention was not its size.
What mattered most was the extremely dense purple glow emanating from within the canyon.
At first, the couple was unclear about the nature of this purple glow.
However, as time passed, they quickly realized what it was.
The purple halo before them was none other than the Heaven Splitting Purple Qi, a substance that could only be nurtured at the dawn of a world¡¯s birth.
This was something that even immortals in the Immortal Realms would covet, an essential treasure for condensing immortal treasures and creating internal worlds.
It was also a supreme treasure that could aid Dao Integration Saints in their breakthrough to Mahayana Daolord and assist Mahayana Daolords in their quest for ascension.
If these Heaven Splitting Purple Qi were to be discovered by others, it could potentially reignite the great wars that had just ceased..
Chapter 865: Clash with Level 8 Talismans
Chapter 865: sh with Level 8 Talismans
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Convinced that no one could resist the allure of the Heaven Splitting Purple Qi, especially given its abundance here, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan understood the gravity of their discovery.
The amount of Heaven Splitting Purple Qi present could potentially elevate more than ten individuals to the stature of Mahayana Daolords.
The very thought of having over ten Mahayana Daolords was staggering.
Thus, it was imperative that this treasure remained hidden from others.
Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately set out to collect the Heaven Splitting Purple Qi.
However, collecting such Qi was not a task for ordinary storage treasures.
It required an item imbued with the innate Qi of creation.
After searching through his belongings, Jiang Chengxuan produced his Ascension Furnace.
There was a ng.
As the lid of the furnace was opened, the Heaven Splitting Purple Qi before them swarmed into the furnace, and in just a moment, the majority was collected.
But it was at this moment, as Shen Ruyan was vigntly monitoring their surroundings, that her eyes suddenly sharpened.
She noticed three cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect approaching.
All three were of the Seethrough stage, clearly indicating that other sects had simr intentions, deploying their cultivators for exploration in this realm.
Coincidentally, these three from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect were approaching them.
¡°That is?¡±
At this moment, the three cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect also noticed the situation within the canyon, their expressions turning to shock, quickly followed by uncontroble ecstasy.
¡°It¡¯s Heaven Splitting Purple Qi! To think it¡¯s actually Heaven Splitting Purple Qi!¡± eximed one with a horse-faced appearance.
The eyes of the other two also lit up.
However, their joy quickly turned to anger upon spotting Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan collecting the Qi.
¡°Stop! Stop now!¡± they shouted, immediately unleashing their spiritual treasures without hesitation.
They also expanded their domains to full extent, directing their full force at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, ready to engage without holding back.
Their reaction was understandable.
Anyone witnessing such a vast amount of Heaven Splitting Purple Qi being imed by others would lose their calmpletely.
¡°Hmph!¡±
At that moment, Shen Ruyan let out a cold snort through her nose.
Instantly, her surroundings burst with lightning, crackling like dragons and snakes, shattering the domains of the three horse-faced cultivators in a sh.
At the same time.
Shen Ruyan¡¯s Five Lightning Immortal yer was also summoned by her.
Rumble!
With a thunderous rumble, formidable lightning swept across the void.
The nging sounds followed as the spiritual treasures of the three horse-faced men were sent flying by Five Lightning Immortal yer.
¡°What?¡±
Seeing this, the expressions of the horse-faced man and the other two changed drastically.
They didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruyan to be so powerful.
Facing three opponents, she still firmly held the upper hand.
¡°We must obtain the Heaven Splitting Purple Qi at all costs!¡± The determination in their eyes was unmistakable.
Next, they each produced a talisman emitting an immensely terrifying aura.
Shen Ruyan immediately recognized these not as ordinary talismans but as Level 8 offensive talismans.
As expected.
Cultivators sent for exploration were equipped with significant trump cards and life-saving items.
At this moment, both Jiang Chengxuan, who was collecting the Heaven Splitting Purple Qi, and Shen Ruyan, facing off against the three men, grew more solemn.
Facing three Level 8 talismans, even they had to exercise caution.
¡°Hand over all the Heaven Splitting Purple Qi you have, or don¡¯t me us for being impolite,¡± one of the horse-faced men coldly demanded, not wanting to act hastily and risk damaging the precious Qi.
If they suffered any losses because of this, it would be a huge loss.
Shen Ruyan, aware of their intentions, scoffed at their demand.
¡°Hand over the Heaven Splitting Purple Qi to you? Wishful thinking,¡± she retorted, her disdain clear.
A cold light shed in the eyes of the three men.
¡°Don¡¯t think we won¡¯t take action.
If that¡¯s what you believe, you¡¯re about to be disappointed.¡±
Without waiting for Shen Ruyan¡¯s response, they activated their Level 8 talismans, ready to escte the confrontation
Buzz!
In an instant, a terrifying fluctuation erupted.
The formidable power from the Dao Integration level swept towards Shen Ruyan and Jiang Chengxuan, who stood behind her.
¡°Ruyan, let me handle this!¡±
At this moment, Jiang Chengxuan had just finished collecting all the Heaven Splitting Purple Qi from the canyon..
With a sh, he positioned himself in front of Shen Ruyan, and the Five Elements Diagram in his hand shimmered, transforming into a shield in an instant.
Since bing a Heaven-connecting spiritual treasure, the Five Elements Diagram had gained the ability to morph at will.
Boom, boom, boom!
The terrifying power exploded upon the shield in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand, forcing him to stagger backward repeatedly.
He immediately activated the Infinite Wheel, causing myriad halos to circte around him.
The onught from the Level 8 talismans left only superficial wounds on his body without causing any internal or rule-based injuries.
This scene left the three horse-faced menpletely dumbfounded.
They could notprehend how their Level 8 talismans had inflicted merely superficial damage on Jiang Chengxuan.
Strictly speaking, these were nothing more than skin-deep injuries, negligible for a cultivator of the Seethrough stage.
When had such a formidable Seethrough cultivator emerged in their Celestial Floodgate Realm?
In almost an instant, the realization dawned upon the three horse-faced men, and their gaze towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan shifted to one of horror.
¡°You¡ you are¡?¡±
¡°Ah, recognized us, have you?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s face took on a cold expression.
The next moment, a five-colored radiance surged behind him..
Chapter 866: Killing Three People in a Row, The Place
Chapter 866: Killing Three People in a Row, The ce
Where the World Was Established
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Swoosh!
With a swift sh of five-colored brilliance, the formidable power unleashed by the three horse-faced men¡¯s Level 8 talismans vanished into thin air.
In that instant, the three of them were utterly dumbfounded, unable to grasp
the unfolding events.
It had to be known that these were Level 8 talismans, not some lesser 6 or 7
ones, yet the oue was¡
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Before they could react, the sound of tearing through the void echoed.
¡°Uh¡¡±
A man d in blue robes suddenly had a tiny sword hole appear at his forehead.
His eyes widened in shock as his life force dissipated.
¡°Junior Brother Yun Lin!¡±
The horse-faced man and another in red robes were horrified.
Defensive spiritual treasures materialized in front of them, but how could mere treasures stand against the sword qi from a heaven-connecting spiritual treasure?
In an instant, the defensive treasures in front of the horse-faced and red-robed men were shattered.
Immediately after, before they could react, the Golden Void Sword pierced through their bodies one after another and killed them in midair.
BOOM!
At the same time, Jiang Chengxuan unleashed a ball of mes from his hand, reducing the horse-faced man and their storage treasures to ashes.
This precaution was taken to prevent the Five Elements Heavenly Sect from tracking them through any remnants left on their possessions.
After all, their location was no ordinary ce.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had realized that after the Heaven Splitting Purple Qi vanished, the area was suffused with dense Dao rhythms.
This confirmed their suspicion that this was indeed a Dao Origin Land, different from the location provided by their sect.
There were two possibilities.
Either the sect¡¯s given location was inurate, or this new world contained more than one Dao Origin Land.
If thetter were true, their discovery would be immensely significant, especially for the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
If they could find another Dao Origin Land, it would be ideal.
Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan conducted a detailed exploration of the terrain.
Then, they produced a Level 8 array disc from their possessions and strategically ced it within the canyon.
Buzz!
About a few dayster.
Within the canyon, a light barrier invisible to the naked eye suddenly rose, emanating strong fluctuations.
This was the Level 8 protective arrayid down by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, and only at this moment did their hearts slightly rx.
ording to the rules, once they had sessfully established this Level 8 array, the location officially belonged to them.
immediately, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan sent a message to Leng Yuehua and Stormwrath, who were orchestrating the array setup with others.
Leng Yuehua, Saint Zenith, and Stormwrath were surprised upon receiving the message from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
They hadn¡¯t expected the two to find and secure a Dao Origin Land so quickly.
After a brief discussion, Saint Zenith led a group towards the location specified by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Some dayster.
When Saint Zenith and his group arrived, their faces could hardly conceal their astonishment.
He looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who hade to wee them, and couldn¡¯t help but say,
¡°Martial Nephew Jiang, Martial Niece Shen, how can this Dao Origin Land be sorge?¡±
Indeed.
ording to Saint Zenith¡¯s previous understanding, the Dao Origin Land they had discovered was much smaller than the ce in front of them.
Could it be¡
Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and was shocked.
¡°Saint Zenith, have you also noticed?
This Dao Origin Land is not the same as the one we found before.
Indeed, its scale is quite vast.
Most importantly, this might be a ce where a world is established.¡±
The so-called ce where the world was established referred to the area that was first expanded at the beginning of the world.
Only in such areas can Heaven Splitting Purple Qi, indicative of a world¡¯s nascent stages, be found.
Cultivating in such a ce allows cultivators to directlyprehend the primal rules of creation, presenting an irresistible allure to any cultivators aspiring towards the Dao of immortality.
The significance of a world-creation site goes beyond its immediate benefits.
Periodically, it may generate Heaven Splitting Purple Qi.
Although this phenomenonsts for only a limited time, approximately between one hundred thousand and five hundred thousand years, after which the Qi ceases to appear, the strategic value of such a region remains immeasurable.
At that moment, Saint Zenith deeply recognized the critical importance of this site for both the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
He did not inquire about what Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan might have found prior to his arrival.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not say anything either.
Both sides reached a tacit understanding.
This was also an agreement that all of them had reached before entering. Beyond thepulsory items to the sect, discoveries made during this exploration could be imed by the discoverers themselves.
Of course, they were free to share or trade these finds with their sect if they chose to do so.
¡°Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, given the significance of this ce, it¡¯s only appropriate that we inform Leng Yuehua and the others.
As you well know, we cannot overemphasize our attention here,¡± Saint Zenith suggested, then, as if remembering something important, asked, ¡°By the way, before we arrived, had anyone else discovered this ce? Upon hearing Saint Zenith¡¯s question, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not conceal the truth, recounting the encounter with the three Seethrough cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
After listening, Saint Zenith¡¯s expression grew slightly grave, but he nodded in approval,
¡°You¡¯ve handled it well.
Rest assured, the Five Elements Heavenly Sect is unlikely to discern the specifics of this location.
Even if they doe searching, we will find ways to deal with them.
The only thing you have to pay attention to is your future actions. You have to be more careful..¡±
Chapter 867: The Second Dao Origin Land, Meeting Saint Skywhite Again
Chapter 867: The Second Dao Origin Land, Meeting Saint Skywhite Again
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Without further hesitation, Saint Zenith immediately sent a message to Leng Yuehua and Stormwrath, informing them of the discovery in this new world.
There were a total of 10 Dao Integration Saints who had entered this new world.
Saint Zenith nned for Leng Yuehua and Stormwrath to join them, knowing that with three Dao Integration Saints present, they could maximize the defensive array¡¯s potential.
This would ensure they had sufficient power to handle any unexpected situations that might arise at this crucial site.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were aware of the significance of consolidating their hold on this Dao Origin Land.
Therefore, the couple was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they waited for Leng Yuehua and the others to arrive before bidding farewell.
After all, their primary goal besides securing a Dao Origin Land was to find opportunities for themselves.
Now, they had found one Dao Originnd
Next, they only needed to find another, and their mission would bepleted.
Furthermore, it waspleted perfectly.
Of course.
With the current situation, even if they didn¡¯t look for the other Dao Origin
Land, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem.
However, if you don¡¯t do this, someone will naturally do it for you.
Should it fall into the hands of another sect, it would be a considerable loss for the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan naturally did not want that to happen.
So.
Determined to prevent such an oue, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan bid farewell to Saint Zenith and Leng Yuehua, setting off towards the general vicinity of the second Dao Origin Land.
However, this search proved far more time-consuming, taking them several years before they finally sensed traces of Dao rhythm above a grand river.
To their surprise, they were not the first to arrive. Saint Skywhite from the Qiankun Hall, along with other cultivators from his sect, were already present. Fortunately, the defensive array had not yet been established, implying that thisnd was not officially imed by the Qiankun Hall.
The arrival of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan evidently unsettled Saint Skywhite and hispanions, whose expressions darkened at the sight of familiar faces.
It was clear that both parties understood the profound value and significance of the Dao Origin Land.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had no intention of wasting words with Saint Skywhite and hispanions, ready to take action immediately.
Previously, facing a Dao Integration Saint like Saint Skywhite would have demanded their utmost caution.
However, after centuries of secluded cultivation, especially after Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s physical cultivation broke through to thete-stage of Level 7 and his intrinsic spiritual treasure was elevated to a heaven-connecting spiritual treasure, their apprehension towards Saint Skywhite significantly diminished.
Furthermore, Saint Skywhite had suffered a major setback when Qin Shenwu stripped him of thirty thousand years of his cultivation, severely impairing his strength.
Now, he was incapable of unleashing the full power of a Dao Integration Saint.
Just as the situation was about to escte, numerous lights of rapid flight approached from the distant sky, belonging to several different sects.
The appearance of these new arrivals caused the expressions of Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Saint Skywhite to shift subtly.
It didn¡¯t take long for these figures to close the distance, revealing their identities, including some familiar faces.
Gao Baiyue from the pantheon Sect was among them, alongside some from the Divine Shadow Gate, Qian Family, and Sacred Skeleton Sect.
Realizing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan understood that iming this Dao Origin Land for themselves had be unlikely.
Fortunately, they had already secured another Dao Origin Land earlier, and not just any ordinary one, which somewhat mitigated their disappointment.
Otherwise, it would be a huge loss.
¡°Ha ha! Brother Jiang, I knew we¡¯d encounter each other on this journey to the new world,¡± Gao Baiyueughed heartily, stopping a few miles away from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with hispanions from the Pantheon Sect.
The cultivators from other sects kept a bit more distance, all of them noticing the anomaly of the area and looking on with intense interest.
Suddenly, a cultivator from the Divine Shadow Sect spoke up,
¡°Could this ce be the legendary Dao Origin Land?¡±
¡°Dao Origin Land?¡±
The mention of the term caused everyone present, including Gao Baiyue, to narrow their eyes in anticipation.
Everyone present was sharp enough to have already sensed the anomaly of this location even before the Divine Shadow Sect¡¯s cultivator mentioned it.
Now, with the situation out in the open, all had quickly pieced together the significance of this ce.
At this moment, the one wearing the gloomiest expression was undoubtedly Saint Skywhite.
His sect, the Qiankun Hall, was the first to arrive here with the expectation of ndestinely iming this Dao Origin Land for themselves.
Yet, not only had the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley arrived before them, but now numerous other sects had as well.
Clearly, with the current situation, the Qiankun Hall¡¯s hope of monopolizing this Dao Origin Land was no longer feasible.
At that moment, he suddenly looked at everyone present and said in a low voice,
¡°Everyone, our Universe Hall was the first to discover this ce.
I can give up this ce, but I need 50% of the ownership. What do you think?¡± By suggesting to cede the location but retain fifty percent of the ownership, he aimed for apromise that would at least offer some constion.
However, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s response was a scoff of disdain.
¡°Saint Skywhite, have you not awoken fully yet?
Why should your Qiankun Hall alone im fifty percent of this ce just because you discovered it first?
I don¡¯t agree!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was clear in his intentions. Given the enmity between them and the Qiankun Hall, he would seize every opportunity to oppose them.
50%¡
What a joke.
The idea of allowing the Qiankun Hall even a fraction of control over thisnd was ludicrous to him.
¡°Jiang! Cheng! Xuan!¡±
Saint Skywhite spat out Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s name through gritted teeth, his murderous intent towards Jiang Chengxuan no longer concealed..
Chapter 868: Ten Breaths Is Enough to Deal With You
Chapter 868: Ten Breaths Is Enough to Deal With You
Editor: Henyee Trantions
However, Jiang Chengxuan remained unmoved by the tension.
Suddenly turning his gaze towards the group of cultivators from the Sacred Skeleton Sect, he said,
¡°Everyone here understands the value of this Dao Origin Land.
Since we¡¯re all present, an inevitable struggle for it will ensue.
But before that, shouldn¡¯t we remove some irrelevant parties from this ce?¡±
As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the Sacred Skeleton Sect¡¯s members changed, and everyone else quickly caught on.
Indeed.
Having a demonic sect among these righteous sects was particrly ring.
It was clear that the Sacred Skeleton Sect was the target Jiang Chengxuan suggested removing.
¡°I agree with Brother Jiang¡¯s suggestion,¡± Gao Baiyue from the Pantheon Sect was the first to express his agreement, supported silently by a Dao Integration Saint standing next to him.
It could be seen that Gao Baiyue¡¯s status in the Pantheon Sect was quite special.
The cultivators from the Qian Family also nodded in agreement, showing a united front among the three parties.
The remaining Divine Shadow Gate naturally had no objections either.
This collective agreement turned everyone¡¯s attention towards the Qiankun Hall.
Saint Skywhite¡¯s expression went through several changes.
Truth be told, he was reluctant to drive away the Sacred Skeleton Sect at this moment.
Keeping the Sacred Skeleton Sect around as a distraction could benefit the Qiankun Hall, now that this location had been discovered by so many.
However, with everyone else taking a stand, if the Qiankun Hall did not, they would stand out too much and could even be used of colluding with the demonic path, a situation Saint Skywhite and his sect could not afford.
With no other option, Saint Skywhite had to agree, leading all the righteous sects present to turn their attention to the Sacred Skeleton Sect¡¯s cultivators. ¡°Would you prefer we force you out, or will you leave on your own?¡± Lu Yifan, a Dao Integration Saint from the Pantheon Sect, spoke up.
Hearing his words, the expressions of everyone from the Sacred Skeleton Sect turned extremely ugly.
Faced with the overwhelming number of righteous cultivators, the Sacred Skeleton Sect had no real option to stall for time, knowing full well that no one present was foolish enough to allow them to call for reinforcements.
Acknowledging their situation, the Sacred Skeleton Sect¡¯s cultivators chose to leave without kicking up a fuss, changing the atmosphere among the remaining parties to one of subtle tension.
It was clear that the most crucial part was yet toe.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan spoke up again, addressing everyone present,
¡°To avoid unnecessaryplications, why don¡¯t we, the five sects and families present, split this Dao Origin Land evenly?
Each can have twenty percent of the territory, and then we can work together to set up the defensive array here.
What are your thoughts?¡±
As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.
But confusion quickly set in as they realized the arithmetic didn¡¯t add up.
With Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan representing two distinct sects, the total number of parties involved actually reached six, not five as Jiang had imed.
It was impossible for their two sects to only count as one spot, right?
This did not make sense.
Gao Baiyue of the Pantheon Sect quickly brought up this question.
The others also looked at Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan chuckled and replied,
¡°When I mentioned five sects and families, I wasn¡¯t mistaken. I simply did not include the Qiankun Hall in our count.¡±
¡°What?¡±
As soon as Jiang Chengxuan finished speaking, everyone present was stunned.
This revtion left everyone stunned, especially the cultivators from the Qiankun Hall, who were visibly enraged by the exclusion.
Saint Skywhite, in particr, showed a flicker of murderous intent as he focused on Jiang Chengxuan, threateningly saying,
¡°Boy, you¡¯re courting death!¡±
¡°To see whether I¡¯m courting death, we¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Jiang Chengxuan replied coldly, his eyes turning icy.
¡°We haven¡¯t settled our scores from ourst encounter in the Immortal Sea City.
Today seems like a good opportunity to conclude that matter.¡±
The audacity of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s challenge shocked everyone present.
No one had expected him to seek a conclusive battle with Saint Skywhite right then and there.
Lu Yifan and the others could not help but frown.
This was because they all thought of a problem.
A conflict at this juncture could drag on without resolution, possibly attracting demonic cultivators to the site if news of their skirmish spread.
Sensing the crowd¡¯s apprehension, Jiang Chengxuan reassured them,
¡°Rest assured, dealing with Saint Skywhite and his followers won¡¯t take long. Ten breaths should suffice.¡±
This bold im astonished everyone once again, and the members of the Qiankun Hall, including Saint Skywhite, could not help butugh in fury.
¡°Such arrogance, youngster! I¡¯d like to see how you n to ¡®deal with me¡¯ in just ten breaths!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Saint Skywhite transformed into an expanse of the sky itself, enveloping the area around Jiang Chengxuan with the rules of his Dao.
Jiang Chengxuan found himself cut off from drawing any elemental spirit qi from his surroundings. Even the application of rules became sluggish.
However, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s demeanor remained calm.
BOOM!
Raising his hand slowly into a fist, he unleashed a formidable force as if stars themselves were exploding.
A terrifying power rushed into the sky.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
The sky canopy that Saint Skywhite had be was violently shaken by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s power, drawing shocked expressions from all the onlookers.
¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang actually¡¡±
Buzz!
At that moment, the silhouette of a dragon and an elephant briefly shed behind Jiang Chengxuan.
The punch he threw became even more ferocious and terrifying, creating tiny cracks in the space around him.
He had broken through the bottleneck of Dao Integration.
Such destruction of the void was possible only when a cultivator¡¯s strength reached Dao Integration.
¡°Roar!¡±
A high-pitched dragon¡¯s roar echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, followed by an even more terrifying force erupting within the canopy, causing a series of loud booms.
The once unbreakable sky canopy began to show numerous cracks, all this happening in less than three breaths¡¯ time..
Chapter 869: Saint Skywhites Fall, Killing Halfway
Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°How¡¡±
Witnessing this, Saint Skywhite was utterly shocked.
He couldn¡¯t fathom how Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strength had escted to such an extent after just a few years.
The others present shared his disbelief, realizing that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s capabilities had indeed touched the realm of Dao Integration.
BOOM¡¯.
At that moment, behind Jiang Chengxuan, the shadow of an imperial figure shed by, enhancing the ferocity of his punch even further.
Boom, boom, boom!
A series of explosions ensued, and the sky canopy enveloping him began to fracture from the center, with cracks rapidly spreading.
Crack¡ª
The sound of shattering filled the air, and before anyone could regain their senses, the sky canopy disintegrated into myriad points of light, dissipatingpletely.
¡°Arghh!¡±
Saint Skywhite, reverting to human form, spat out a mouthful of blood.
He stared at Jiang Chengxuan, his eyes wide with shock and disbelief.
¡°You¡¡±
¡°What about me? Die!¡± Jiang Chengxuan replied, his expression cold and
merciless.
Boom!
He unleashed a punch without holding back, channeling his Dharmic power, physical strength, and various rules into a singr, devastating blow aimed directly at Saint Skywhite.
¡°Oh no!¡±
Saint Skywhite¡¯splexion turned pale as he sensed an overwhelming sense of mortal danger enveloping him, a sh of terror crossing his eyes as he screamed out in desperation.
¡°Stop! Stop!¡±
Boom!
But his pleas were met only with Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s relentless attack.
Boom
1 The sky itself seemed to copse from the middle, transforming into a surge of spiritual energy and radiant light that sted towards the horizon.
Saint Skywhite fell!
Rumble!
However, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s onught did not cease there.
Transforming into a streak of light, he swiftly eliminated every remaining cultivator from the Qiankun Hall present in the area.
¡°Hiss!¡±
In that instant, everyone present involuntarily gasped.
Clearly, none had anticipated Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strength to be so formidable.
Although Saint Skywhite was not at his peak, a Dao Integration Saint, even in a diminished state, was still a force to be reckoned with.
However, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s ability to confront and defeat him head-on indicated that he indeed possessed the strength of a Dao Integration Saint.
This was the aspect that truly caught everyone¡¯s attention.
Only then did Jiang Chengxuan turn back to address those remaining, with a smile,
¡°Well, now it¡¯s just the five of us. What do you think about my previous suggestion?¡±
There was a moment of silence among the crowd, evidently still processing the recent turn of events.
Fortunately, Gao Baiyue of the Pantheon Sect was quick to respond,ughing and nodding,
¡°The Pantheon Sect has no objections.¡±
The Qian Family¡¯s elder, now fully alert, simrly nodded in agreement,
¡°The Qian Family has no objections either.¡±
Finally, it was the Divine Shadow Gate¡¯s turn.
The sect¡¯s representative, Saint Divine Sword, also slowly nodded,
¡°The Divine Shadow Gate likewise has no objections.
With a unanimous agreement from the five parties, they wasted no time and began to coboratively set up the grand array.
A few dayster, a Level 8 grand array slowly emerged above the Dao Origin Land, signifying the coborative effort of the five sects and families.
At the same time, other Dao Integration Saints from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, whom Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had contacted earlier, arrived to take over their duties.
After all, it wasn¡¯t feasible for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan to stay here indefinitely, especially when the unexplored new world was brimming with opportunities and fortunes waiting to be discovered.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it so easily.
So.
When the matter of this Dao Origin Landpletely stabilized, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan did not stay any longer. The two of them quickly left.
In the following period of time, the couple explored this world.
It had to be said that there were indeed many opportunities in this world. Especially when Jiang Chengxuan used the Heavenly Calction Technique to deduce, the two of them had gained a lot along the way.
At this point, news of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s defeat of Saint Skywhite had gradually spread.
This sparked a vengeful desire within the cultivators of the Qiankun Hall, who now viewed Jiang Chengxuan as a target for retribution.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s bold move to openly kill a Dao Integration Saint from the Qiankun Hall had crossed a line, provoking a deadly intent from the sect. They wondered if Jiang Chengxuan thought that with the support of the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley behind him, the Qiankun Hall would not dare to retaliate.
At this moment.
Atop a snowy mountain, two figures with terrifyingly powerful auras stood silently.
They were none other than Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea, the Dao integration Saints from the Qiankun Hall who had entered this new world. They looked into the distance, and their gazes seemed to be able to pierce through space.
Saint Dawnbreaker suddenly spoke, ¡°Brother Cloudsea, are you certain that Jiang Chengxuan and his Daopanion will pass through here?¡±
Saint Cloudsea slightly nodded,
¡°Based on my calctions, if nothing goes wrong, they should indeed pass through here today.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Saint Dawnbreaker nodded.
¡°Then, we must resolve this matter today no matter what.
If we allow him to grow further, he will be a significant threat to our Qiankun Hall.¡±
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
As they spoke, they noticed two figures flying towards the snowy mountain from afar.
This made them instantly narrow their eyes.
¡°Brother Cloudsea, it seems your Destiny Disc of Heavenly Secrets truly lives up to its reputation.
You¡¯ve urately predicted their arrival,¡± Saint Dawnbreaker remarked. Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, still tens of thousands of li away from the snowy mountain, suddenly sensed two malevolent gazes fixed on them. This made Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s hearts skip a beat.
Looking up, their gazes met those of the Qiankun Hall¡¯s Saints across the void. In an instant, they collided in midair.
Crackle!
Boom!
Instantly, it was as if invisible lightning streaked across the sky, followed by deep, rumbling thunder..
Chapter 870: Battling Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes narrowed.
As the couple approached, it became clear that the sense of being watched they had felt on their way here was indeed due to the scrutiny of Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea.
In an instant, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes could not help but carry a trace of seriousness.
These opponents were not only stronger and more robust than Saint Skywhite but also uninjured and at their peak.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the snow mountain under Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea erupted into a massive avnche as the two formidable figures approached rapidly, positioning themselves directly in front of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Are you Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, the culprits behind the death of our junior brother Skywhite?¡±
Saint Dawnbreaker asked slowly.
Jiang Chengxuan did not deny it.
With the confrontation inevitable, admitting or denying their actions held little significance.
Saint Cloudsea then spoke,
¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing more to say.
Killing a Supreme Elder of our Qiankun Hall demands retribution, regardless of who you are or what your status is.¡±
With those words, a tiny sword shot out from Saint Cloudsea¡¯s brow.
Despite its unassuming appearance, it caught Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s attention, prompting them to be on high alert.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately summoned his Five Elements Diagram, transforming it into a protective barrier around them.
Buzz!
¡°A heaven-connecting spiritual treasure!¡± both Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea eximed, surprised to find such a treasure in the possession of a Void Returning cultivator.
It had to be known that many Dao Integration first-stage cultivators didn¡¯t even possess such treasures, a fact that applied to both thete Saint Skywhite and themselves.
BOOM!
The collision between the tiny sword and the barrier created by the Five Elements Diagram unleashed a terrifying explosion, sending visible ripples in all directions.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were forced to step back under the impact.
Facing two fully-powered Dao Integration Saints, even with their strength in the same league, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan understood that overpowering their opponents would be a difficult task, given they had not yet reached the Dao Integration Realm themselves.
Buzz!
At that moment, stars began to shimmer in the sky above, with a star as colossal as a sun rising behind Saint Dawnbreaker.
Its terrifying pressure caused the void around it to creak ominously.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Suddenly, the twinkling stars transformed into falling meteors aimed directly at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Seeing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately stopped hesitating.
Jiang Chengxuan reached out and grabbed it.
The sky seemed to reflect cycles of reincarnation as Jiang Chengxuan, with a sweeping motion of his hand, unleashed his rule-based divine power, the Hand of Reincarnation, to grasp at the descending stars.
Simultaneously, Shen Ruyan¡¯s brow revealed the imprint of thunder, and she transformed into her Thunder Spirit true body.
Behind her, spears of lightning, like javelins, continuously shot towards the sky.
Boom, boom, boom!
A series of explosions erupted in the sky.
For a moment, neither side seemed to gain a significant advantage, surprising both Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea.
Indeed, the rumors of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan possessing the potential to contend with Saints seemed to hold true.
Initially, they had thought such ims were exaggerated.
Even after the fall of Saint Skywhite, they mostly believed it was due to external forces, not the couple¡¯s own strength.
Now, it was evident that the rumors had perhaps even underestimated them.
With such prowess and talent, allowing them to continue growing would mean endless trouble for the Qiankun Hall.
Resolving to eliminate them before they could break through to the Dao Integration realm, Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea hesitated no longer.
Saint Dawnbreaker transformed into an expanse of starry sea, within which countless stars glimmered menacingly.
This terrifying aura enveloped Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, locking onto them firmly.
At the same time.
Saint Cloudsea produced a disc in his hands, the Destiny Disc of Heavenly Secrets, adorned with strange runes and resembling the gears of fate in slow rotation.
This treasure, capable of divining and exploiting fate for lethal strikes, was now aimed at altering the destiny of Jiang and Shen, intending to erase them from existence.
Buzz!
In that instant, an intangible yet substantial wave swept through.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately felt as though some force was tugging at their threads of fate.
This made Jiang Chengxuan snort coldly.
¡°Wishing to annihte me by manipting fate? Utter folly!
Today, I will show you the true path of destiny!¡±
With these words, Jiang Chengxuan began to activate the Heavenly Calction Technique.
Behind him, a vast expanse of shadowy figures emerged, representing the countless possibilities of the future, weaving together numerous paths of fate like a spiderweb or steel cables.
They ensnared and violently twisted the gears of fate that Saint Cloudsea had attempted to manipte.
The sound of metal grinding against metal echoed in everyone¡¯s ears as Saint Cloudsea¡¯splexion turned deathly pale.
His Destiny Disc of Heavenly Secrets, now marred with cracks, caused him to wobble unsteadily.
¡°How¡ how is this possible?
How could you possibly break free from the constraints of fate?¡±
Saint Cloudsea was utterly shocked.
The Destiny Disc of Heavenly Secrets in his hands was no ordinary treasure but a profound artifact linked to the mysteries of fate and destiny, a unique object beyondmon ssifications with special powers not found in ordinary treasures.
Yet, despite his full exertion to wield this artifact, not only did it fail to threaten Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, but it was also countered and¡ Crack!
As these thoughts raced through Saint Cloudsea¡¯s mind, a loud shattering noise suddenly rang in his ears..
Chapter 871: Defeating Two Saints and Discovering the Cultivation Realm
Editor: Henyee Trantions
With the Destiny Disc of Heavenly Secrets dissolving into specks of light and vanishing, Saint Cloudsea was left in disbelief.
¡°How¡ howe?¡±
He could not believe that the Destiny Disc of Heavenly Secrets, which he relied on as a trump card, would be destroyed by Jiang Chengxuan in such a way. ¡°Arghh!¡±
Suddenly, Saint Cloudsea spat out a mouthful of blood.
Clearly, the copse of the Destiny Disc caused him significant bacsh. Crash!
At the same time, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s heaven-connecting spiritual treasure, the Five Elements Diagram, transformed into streams of water rushing towards Saint Cloudsea.
Initially, Saint Cloudsea didn¡¯t feel much, but soon he was shocked to discover his lifespan being rapidly drained.
¡°This¡ this is the rule of time!¡±
In just a short while, nearly ten thousand years of Saint Cloudsea¡¯s lifespan had been stripped away, and the situation was worsening over time.
A chill ran through Saint Cloudsea¡¯s heart for no reason.
He dared not stay any longer and suddenly turned into a streak of light, escaping through the gaps between the water streams.
With another sh, Saint Cloudsea had already fled into the distance.
This turn of events shocked Saint Dawnbreaker, who was engaged with Shen Ruyan.
He had never expected Saint Cloudsea to be defeated in a battle against Jiang Chengxuan, especially in such a manner of escape.
Swoosh!
In that instant, an extremely domineering sword light shot out from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hand, transformed from the Five Elements Diagram.
Saint Dawnbreaker dared not face it head-on and surrounded himself with starlight.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The collision between the starlight and the sword light led to their simultaneous extinguishment, but countless bolts of lightning struck his true form, leaving him somewhat disheveled.
Saint Dawnbreaker was filled with rage.
If not for Saint Cloudsea¡¯s escape, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a dire situation.
At the very least, they could have held Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan at bay. Now, left alone, he was clearly no match for the couple¡¯sbined strength. Continuing the battle would likely result in the same fate as Saint Skywhite, something Saint Dawnbreaker could not ept.
Thus, after enduring a joint attack from the couple, Saint Dawnbreaker turned into a beam of light and vanished into the horizon.
Seeing this, Shen Ruyan turned to Jiang Chengxuan and asked, ¡°Husband, should we pursue?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan shook his head.
¡°No need. They are not Saint Skywhite. Even if we truly catch up to them, it¡¯s not guaranteed we canpletely take them down.
Unless we use our trump cards, which would be somewhat wasteful and not worth it.
Most importantly, the secret realm I¡¯ve calcted is about to open.
It¡¯s better to avoid any unnecessaryplications during this period.¡± Hearing Jiang Chengxuan mention the imminent opening of the secret realm, Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.
This was their first discovery of such a realm in this world, likely the first to be found.
Most importantly, any secret realm appearing in this world at this time should contain the most natural treasures.
Soon, the couple reached the summit of the snowy mountain, with Jiang Chengxuan pushing the Heavenly Calction Technique to its limit.
Finally.
After a moment, he turned to Shen Ruyan with a smile,
¡°Ruyan, if my guess is correct, the secret realm should open in a day.
Moreover, I have a feeling that the entrance will not remain open for more than three breaths.
So, once we enter, we don¡¯t have to worry about others discovering this ce.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±
Shen Ruyan felt a surge of anticipation upon hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words.
As expected.
A dayter.
At the summit where they were positioned, the space began to fluctuate slightly.
Shortly after, a circr portal appeared before them, brightening both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Chengxuan said, and he dashed forward, entering the circr portal in a blink, with Shen Ruyan closely following.
As the light and shadows flickered briefly, when Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan looked around again, they found themselves in a lush forest filled with the sounds of birds and fragrant flowers.
The air was rich with an extremely refreshing essence of Primordial Spirit Qi. Vaguely, they could also sense the pulsations of certain rules in the air around them.
¡°This is?¡±
Exchanging nces, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan realized that this was not merely a treasure-seeking secret realm but rather a very special cultivation secret realm.
As the name implies, a cultivation secret realm is specifically designed to enhance a cultivator¡¯s cultivation efficiency.
Cultivating within such a realm not only significantly boosts a cultivator¡¯s efficiency but also ys a crucial role in oveing bottlenecks,prehending divine powers, and even mitigating certain dangers associated with breakthroughs.
In the current Celestial Floodgate Realm, sects possessing such cultivation realms are exceedingly rare, almost one in a hundred.
Only those with profound foundations, overseen by Mahayana Daolords and backed by powerful forces from the Immortal Realms, might have a slim chance of maintaining a cultivation secret realm.
For most, it remains beyond reach.
Without exaggeration, the value of this cultivation secret realm potentially surpasses that of the Dao Origin Land previously divided among the several parties.
Should the existence of this secret realm be known to others, it would undoubtedly lead to a tumultuous struggle.
After exploring the secret realm, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan discovered that it was divided into three distinct areas, which they categorized into upper, middle, and lower zones.
The upper zone offers the best cultivation effects and the strongest enhancement, followed by the middle zone, with the lower zone being the least effective.
However, even the lower zone provides an amplification several times greater than what one would experience in the outside world, which is remarkably significant.
Many special locations within various sects cannot match the cultivation benefits offered even by the lower zone of this secret realm..
Chapter 872: Entering the Dao Integration Realm, Many Rewards
Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan harbored the same thought.
They wanted to cultivate in this special realm and attempt a breakthrough, hoping to leverage the unique qualities of this ce to advance their cultivation to the Dao Integration realm.
Without hesitation, the couple found suitable spots andmenced their individual cultivation sessions.
At the same time.
Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea, who had narrowly escaped from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, immediately reported the situation to the Qiankun Hall.
The news shocked all the Qiankun Hall cultivators who had entered this new world.
It was beyond their expectation that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had grown to such an extent that even Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea could not handle them, having been defeated instead.
This development had escted into a top priority for the Qiankun Hall.
¡®We can¡¯t let them continue on like this, especially in this new world. If they discover some opportunity and manage to break through to Dao Integration, all of us here might be powerless against them,¡± a female cultivator named Tian Hongyu stated grimly.
Hearing her, Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea, among others, nodded in agreement.
¡°Based on what you suggest, Junior Sister Hongyu, what should we do next?¡± one of them asked.
¡°We should coborate with other sects tounch a covert attack on them,¡±
Tian Hongyu suggested coldly.
¡°I¡¯m sure that the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t want to see Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan grow stronger.
Besides, we could also consider¡ the demonic sects.¡±
Her voice dropped slightly as she mentioned thisst option, but it was clear that Saint Dawnbreaker, Saint Cloudsea, and the others understood her implication.
After exchanging nces, a consensus was quickly reached among them.
Some dayster.
Tian Hongyu, Saint Dawnbreaker, Saint Cloudsea, as well as the Dao Integration cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect, all began their search for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan. The search conducted by all three parties was done in secret, thus not attracting much attention.
In contrast, the demonic path, already harboring a deep wariness towards Jiang and Shen, had initiated their search a step ahead with a singr purpose: to eliminate them preemptively.
While the Qiankun Hall, Five Elements Heavenly Sect, Eternal Sword Sect, and the demonic path were covertly searching for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, the couple within the cultivation secret realm had already pushed their cultivation to the peak of the Seethrough stage.
It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, their realm was only a step away from the Dao Integration realm.
Next, they only needed to transform the rules they hadprehended into the true essence of Dao and merge it with the universe and themselves to truly step into the Dao Integration Realm.
This is thergest distinction between Dao Integration cultivators and Void Returning cultivators.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
Surrounding Jiang Chengxuan, lights of different colors flickered back and forth.
Sometimes red, sometimes blue, sometimes yellow¡
Behind him, several different elemental rules were merging with each other.
Eventually, they formed into theplete Five Elements Rule, instantly surging into Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body.
In the sky, a five-colored brilliance suddenly appeared, seemingly depicting a supreme and ultimate rule.
Gradually, this rule transformed into something both inherently natural and simultaneously beyond existence.
Jiang Chengxuan slowly stood up from his meditative posture.
Looking at the five-colored light twinkling in the sky, he softly said, ¡°Today, I transform rules into Dao, originating from the universe, beginning with myself, using the Five Elements as adder to ascend into Dao Integration.¡±
BOOM!
As his words fell, the five-colored light in the sky suddenly turned into a zing me, rushing into Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s body at a speed impossible for both the naked eye and divine senses to catch.
His body, inside and out, was filled with endless five-colored light, effectively bing a vessel for the Five Elements
With a whoosh, mes boiled in the sky, waves surged, mountains rose from the ground, and vegetation sprawled far and wide.
An immensely powerful, mysterious, and grand aura slowly emanated from Jiang Chengxuan.
After a long while, the various phenomena appearing on Jiang Chengxuan gradually disappeared.
At this moment, he had truly stepped from the Void Returning Realm into the Dao Integration Realm, bing a first-stage Dao Integration Saint.
[Ding.]
Just as Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cultivation ascended into the Dao Integration realm, a system voice suddenly echoed in his mind.
[Congrattions to the host for achieving the Dao Integration realm. You have been awarded a Traveling Bead, a Deduction Bead, a chance for Divine Power Upgrade, and a Spiritual Treasure Advancement Talisman.]
Jiang Chengxuan hadn¡¯t expected that breaking through to the Dao Integration realm would reward him with so many items from the system.
The uses of the Deduction Bead, Divine Powerlity Upgrade opportunity, and Spiritual Treasure Advancement Talisman need not be borated upon.
What truly surprised and even delighted him was the Traveling Bead.
This item would allow him to traverse to other realms and worlds.
Most importantly, when using the Traveling Bead, it would automatically match the most suitable destination based on his needs, instead of randomly sending him to any world.
Furthermore, during this process, Jiang Chengxuan could choose whether to traverse with his soul or his physical body.
Generally, the best moments to use this Traveling Bead are when facing lethal danger or encountering absolute bottlenecks in cultivation.
It could instantly resolve his current predicament.
It s unexpected that the system would provide such an item this time.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan revisited the functions of the Traveling Bead in his mind, then refocused to solidify his current realm.
Decadester.
Jiang Chengxuan slowly opened his eyes.
At this moment, his cultivation hadpletely consolidated.
He expanded his divine sense towards Shen Ruyan¡¯s meditative location, noticing she was still attempting her breakthrough into the Dao Integration realm.
Opting not to disturb her, he retrieved the Spiritual Treasure Advancement Talisman from his system space..
Chapter 873: Shen Ruyan Enters the Dao Integration Realm
Chapter 873: Shen Ruyan Enters the Dao Integration Realm
Editor: Henyee Trantions
The reason Jiang Chengxuan took out the Spiritual Treasure Advancement Talisman was to see if it could upgrade his heaven-connecting spiritual treasure, the Five Elements Diagram.
However, it turned out that the talisman couldn¡¯t be used for advancing a heaven-connecting spiritual treasure.
With no other choice, Jiang Chengxuan decided to save the talisman forter use on Shen Ruyan¡¯s Five Lightning Immortal yer.
Yet, the divine power upgrade opportunity could be applied to any of his divine powers without hesitation.
He chose to enhance his intrinsic divine power, the Five-Color Divine Light.
In just an instant, Jiang Chengxuan distinctly felt the power of his Five-Color Divine Light increase manifold over its original strength.
If previously he was uncertain about the effectiveness of his Five-Color Divine Light against Immortals, now he was confident that it could affect them just as well.
This meant that the treasures and even the Dharmic power or Primordial Spirit of an immortal, upon being struck by his Five-Color Divine Light, would be significantly weakened.
There was even a considerable chance that an immortal¡¯s treasure could be snatched away by his Five-Color Divine Light.
After thoroughly familiarizing himself with the enhanced power of his Five- Color Divine Light, Jiang Chengxuan contemted using the Deduction Bead, another system reward, to further deduce his Heavenly Calction Technique.
Just then, the area where Shen Ruyan was cultivating suddenly lit up with brilliant shes of lightning.
The thunderous disy was vast and awe-inspiring, resembling divine wrath.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately realized that Shen Ruyan might have transformed her rules into Dao and was on the verge of ascending to the Dao Integration realm.
A smile naturally spread across his face at this thought.
With both him and Shen Ruyan advancing to Dao Integration, they would face few threats in this spiritual world henceforth.
Other than Mahayana Daolords, even if they were not a match for a Dao Mastery Saint, they should be able to protect themselves.
The phenomenon persisted for a while before subsiding.
When Shen Ruyan appeared before him, her cultivation had indeed reached the Dao Integration realm.
¡°Congrattions, Wife.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately congratted her with a smile.
Shen Ruyan responded with a smile and a nod.
¡°Congrattions to us both.
You¡¯ve managed to break through before me this time,¡± she said.
Indeed.
In the past, Shen Ruyan often advanced in her cultivation before Jiang Chengxuan.
However, this time, Jiang Chengxuan had finally ascended before Shen Ruyan.
This realization made Shen Ruyan aware that as their cultivations increased, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s potential would likely grow even stronger.
She felt that if she didn¡¯t put in more effort, there mighte a day when she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with him.
Sensing Shen Ruyan¡¯s thoughts, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but embrace her and reassure,
¡°No matter what, on the path of cultivation, I will always be by your side, never leaving you.¡±
Shen Ruyan¡¯s eyes brightened at his words.
It was then that Jiang Chengxuan took out the Spiritual Treasure Advancement Talisman he had retrieved earlier and offered it to Shen Ruyan, saying,
¡°Wife, this talisman can directly advance the grade of a spiritual treasure. Take it and use it to elevate your Five Lightning Immortal yer to a heaven-connecting spiritual treasure.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was well aware that Shen Ruyan¡¯s primary core spiritual treasure was the Five Lightning Immortal yer, which had apanied her from the beginning.
Shen Ruyan was initially stunned, then astonished, upon receiving the talisman.
She had never heard of anything that could directly advance a spiritual treasure¡¯s grade.
¡°Husband, this thing¡?¡±
Before Shen Ruyan could finish her question, Jiang Chengxuan interrupted with a smile,
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already used it and don¡¯t need it for any other treasures of mine.
It¡¯s your Five Lightning Immortal yer that needs it more.¡±
Touched by Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Shen Ruyan nodded seriously.
She knew very well that the reason why Jiang Chengxuan said this was to make her feel more at ease.
At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but nod at Jiang Chengxuan seriously.
¡°Yes, husband, I understand.¡±
She then used the talisman to elevate her Five Lightning Immortal yer to the level of a heaven-connecting spiritual treasure.
After fully consolidating her cultivation level, Shen Ruyan returned to Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s side. Looking at the cultivation secret realm before them, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,
¡°Husband, what should we do with this ce next?¡±
After some thought, Jiang Chengxuan suggested,
¡°I n to report this secret realm to both our sects.
Not to mention the training and protection our sects have provided us in the past, but given our current status, even if we report this secret realm, we could still use it for cultivation at any time.
I believe our sects will not treat us unfairly for this.
What do you think?¡±
Shen Ruyan nodded with a smile.
¡°I knew you would say that.
I have no objections.
Let¡¯s do as you suggest and report this cultivation secret realm to our sects.
But before that, we might need to secure the surrounding area for thousands of miles.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
At this moment, they had already mastered how to enter and exit the cultivation secret realm.
So.
After making their decision together, they did not hesitate much and chose to leave the cultivation secret realm immediately.
In a sh, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan reappeared on top of that snow mountain.
However, as soon as they appeared on the summit, they immediately sensed something was amiss.
Within tens of thousands of miles around them, there existed several extremely powerful auras.
The owners of these auras, without exception, were all Dao Integration Saints.
Among them were Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea, whom they had previously defeated.
¡°It seems that the Qiankun Sect really sees us as thorns in their side.
Not only are they searching for our traces here, but they have also joined forces with the cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression turned somewhat cold.
Because at this moment, he had already seen that two Dao Integration Saints had alsoe from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect.
Two from each sect.
Including Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea, that made a total of six Dao Integration Saints.
¡°Heh, they really do thinkhighly of us,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said with a cold smile curling at the corner of his mouth.
Chapter 874: Killing Six People in a Row, Shocking the
Chapter 874: Killing Six People in a Row, Shocking the
Saints
Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the moment when Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan sensed the presence of Saint Dawnbreaker and Saint Cloudsea, along with four other saints from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect, those saints also detected Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
What puzzled them was that they had previously scouted the area where Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were found, but it had been empty then.
How had these two appeared out of nowhere in such a short time?
What in the heavens was happening?
The six saints exchanged looks of confusion.
Deciding not to dwell on their questions for the moment, they resolved to first capture the two.
BOOM!
In unison, the six Dao Integration Saintsunched themselves toward Jiang
Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, covering tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.
¡°Good timing!¡±
The eyes of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan hardened simultaneously.
In the next instant, neither held back.
Before Jiang Chengxuan, the Five Elements Diagram transformed astonishingly into the Golden Void Sword.
With a speed utterly elusive to the divine sense, it sliced into Saint
Dawnbreaker¡¯s body in an instant.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
A scream tore from Saint Dawnbreaker¡¯s mouth.
The next moment, to the shock of the onlookers, Saint Dawnbreaker¡¯s body disintegrated into dust in the blink of an eye.
Rumble!
Suddenly, countless stars fell from the sky, marking the fall of a saint.
¡°How¡ how is this possible?¡±
Saint Cloudsea and the remaining Dao Integration Saints from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal Sword Sect were utterly aghast.
In their wildest dreams, they couldn¡¯t have imagined that Jiang Chengxuan could y a Dao Integration cultivator with a single strike.
What in the heavens was happening?
Before they could recover from their shock, Shen Ruyan¡¯s Five Lightning Immortal yer also transformed into a multicolored bolt of lightning.
In the blink of an eye, it pierced directly into Saint Cloudsea¡¯s body.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
An even more piercing scream echoed.
Saint Cloudsea¡¯s body was utterly obliterated by the ferocious power of the Five Lightning Immortal yer.
Once more, the sky was streaked with the dazzling phenomenon of a saint¡¯s fall.
The two cultivators from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect and the Eternal
Sword Sect were terrified.
They no longer dared to linger and turned to flee.
However, before they could get far, the attacks from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan arrived in session.
¡°Ah!
You two have actually broken through to the Dao Integration realm!
In the sky, after a roar filled with unwillingness echoed, four phenomena of saintly falls shed in session.
This series of phenomena drew the attention and sideways nces of some nearby cultivators.
Shock painted their faces as they looked towards the source of the saintly falls, their minds filled with nothing but astonishment.
Six saints had fallen almost simultaneously.
What in the world had happened?
Could there be unknown dangers in this new world they had yet to discover?
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan didn¡¯t waste any time after sessively ying the six Dao Integration Saints. They quickly took out the Level 8 array disks they had brought from their sect and began setting up a Level 8 grand array around the snow mountain as the center.
They also remembered to send a message, summoning the saints from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley to join them.
About a few dayster.
Once Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had finished setting up the grand array, two streaks of light approached from the distant skies, belonging to the Dao Integration Saints of their Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
One was known as Saint Flying Heaven, and the other as Saint sh Thunder.
Both had heard from Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan that there was a matter of utmost importance requiring the presence of someone at or above the Dao Integration realm.
Upon their arrival at the snow mountain where Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were, shock was evident on their faces.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, have you both broken through to the Dao Integration realm?¡±
Saint Flying Heaven couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Indeed.
Their breakthrough to the Dao Integration realm was indeed a significant event for both the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
Sensing their thoughts, Jiang Chengxuan immediately shook his head with a smile,
¡°Senior Brothers, we didn¡¯t call you here because we¡¯ve broken through to the
Dao Integration realm.¡±
¡°Oh? Not for that reason?¡±
Saint Flying Heaven and Saint sh Thunder were taken aback.
Then, noticing the level 8 grand array alreadyid out around them, they seemed to understand something and looked back at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, asking,
¡°Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister Shen, you called us here not because of your breakthrough to the Dao Integration realm, but because of¡?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan nodded in unison.
¡°In this ce, we¡¯ve discovered something extraordinary.¡±
¡°Extraordinary?¡±
At this moment, both Saint Flying Heaven and Saint sh Thunder¡¯s expressions became solemn.
They knew that if Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, who had already broken through to the Dao Integration realm, deemed something as extraordinary, it indeed must be of significant importance.
Curious about what this matter could be, Saint Flying Heaven and Saint sh Thunder didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked, ¡°junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, this matter you¡¯re speaking of is¡?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged a look.
¡°It¡¯s better for you to experience it yourselves rather than us exining, Jiang Chengxuan said.
With that, Jiang Chengxuan raised his hand and cast several spells.
Instantly, a portal began to materialize in the seemingly empty space. Surprised by the sight, Saint Flying Heaven and Saint sh Thunder were taken aback.
¡°This is¡?¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Brothers, please go ahead.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan gestured invitingly with a smile.
Without hesitation, Saint Flying Heaven and Saint sh Thunder stepped into the portal alongside Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
As a flurry of lights and shadows passed by, when Saint Flying Heaven and Saint sh Thunder looked again, they found themselves in a world filled with the songs of birds and the fragrance of flowers.
¡°This is a secret realm!¡±
Almost instantly, Saint Flying Heaven and Saint sh Thunder realized the situation they were in, their faces betraying a flicker of excitement.
Clearly, they understood the immense value that a secret realm born in such a new world could hold.
No wonder Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan insisted theye in person rather than exining the situation through a message.
Chapter 875: The Message from Xie Xiangyao, News of the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus
Chapter 875: The Message from Xie Xiangyao, News of the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus
Editor: Henyee Trantions
For ces like this, discussing via messages indeed isn¡¯t suitable.
After all, messages carry the risk of being leaked or lost.
Should other sects learn of this, it would inevitably lead to unnecessary troubles.
¡°By the way, Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, what kind of secret realm is this?¡±
At this moment, Saints Flying Heaven and sh Thunder curiously asked the couple.
Jiang Chengxuan responded with a smile, ¡°Senior Brothers, feel free to deeply explore this ce.
Especially, you might want to try cultivating here to see the effects.¡±
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s response, Saint Flying Heaven and Saint sh Thunder were momentarily puzzled, not quite grasping the meaning behind his words.
However, they did as Jiang Chengxuan suggested and tried cultivating in the realm.
When they finished, both their faces were marked with astonishment.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, this secret realm is¡?¡±
¡°Hehe, how is it? Senior Brothers, you¡¯ve felt it, haven¡¯t you?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan replied with a smile.
¡°Indeed, this secret realm is a cultivation realm. Even for Dao Integration
Saints like us, it has an immensely enhancing effect.¡±
¡°It¡¯s indeed a cultivation secret realm!¡±
At this moment, Saint Flying Heaven and Saint sh Thunder could no longer remain calm.
They knew that in the outside world, it was nearly impossible to significantly improve their strength with ordinary cultivation.
However, in this cultivation realm, they had only cultivated for a short while and already felt a noticeable increase in strength.
If they could continue cultivating here in theing time, wouldn¡¯t that be¡?
At this moment, Saint Flying Heaven and Saint sh Thunder realized the importance of this secret realm.
Of course.
What surprised them the most was that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were willing to share such a secret realm with their sect.
This wasn¡¯t just any treasure or sacred ce. It was a location that couldpletely transform themselves and even change the destinies of many cultivators.
For a moment, the way they looked at Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan was filled with respect and gratitude.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, we have to admit, the cultivation realm you¡¯ve discovered is of great importance to our two sects, and it holds strategic significance.
We must report this to the sect master as soon as possible. What do you think?¡±
¡°We have no objections.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan immediately smiled and shook their heads.
¡°However, reporting to the sect master might have to wait until we all leave this ce.¡±
Before entering this new world, there was a consensus among all who came.
This expedition was meant for exploring the new world and delineating territories for various factions.
It was agreed that no one could leave this realm for any reason or by any means until the predetermined time had expired, at which point everyone would leave together.
With nearly a hundred years remaining before their departure from this new world, their immediate concern was to ensure that news of this ce remained a secret.
With this goal in mind, they opted not tomunicate via messages with their fellow sect members but instead gradually exposed the Dao Integration cultivators to the information through rotations and discreet reassignments of personnel.
As the time for their departure neared, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan suddenly received a message from Xie Xiangyao.
In her message, Xie Xiangyao informed them that she, along with many from other sects, had discovered a natural medicinal garden.
ording to her, this garden was home to the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus, a divine medicine capable of healing Zhao Tianfan¡¯s injuries and allowing him to resume his cultivation path.
Upon hearing this news, Jiang Chengxuan immediately decided topete for the treasures within the natural medicinal garden.
The mention of the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus was enticing enough, but the garden itself was a significant allure for Jiang Chengxuan, especially since among the list of herbs Xie Xiangyao provided was the Soul Revival Grass, a crucial ingredient for concocting the Resurrection Pill.
Jiang Chengxuan shared this news with Shen Ruyan, Saint Flying Heaven, and the others present.
Shen Ruyan naturally supported him, even though the cultivation secret realm they were tasked with also served a crucial purpose.
So.
After some discussion, it was decided that Jiang Chengxuan would go to where Xie Xiangyao was.
Given his current cultivation level and strength, there were few in this new world who could pose a threat to him, if any at all.
So.
There was no concern for Shen Ruyan and the others, even if Jiang Chengxuan went alone.
At the same time.
Outside a natural medicinal garden, many cultivators had already gathered.
These cultivators came from various sects and families, including many from the demonic paths, all with a single purpose: to await the automatic lifting of the garden¡¯s protective barriers.
As Dao Integration and Seethrough cultivators from various sects and families, they had already calcted that the barriers would dissolve in just over half a year.
During this time, their goal was to gather as much manpower from their own sect as possible to prepare for the uingpetition for the garden¡¯s treasures.
Swoosh!
About a few dayster.
A streak of light suddenly dashed from the distance, its speed so swift that many present didn¡¯t even notice its approach until it had alreadynded beside Xie Xiangyao and the cultivators from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley.
¡°Junior Brother!¡±
It was Jiang Chengxuan.
Upon seeing him, Xie Xiangyao¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy.
The other cultivators from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley also directed friendly nces toward him.
Jiang Chengxuan exchanged brief pleasantries with Xie Xiangyao and the surrounding Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley cultivators.
He noted that the highest cultivation among those present was none other than someone he knew well¡ªLeng Yuehua.
At this time, the news of his and Shen Ruyan¡¯s breakthroughs hadn¡¯t fully spread, so when Jiang Chengxuan arrived, cultivators from Qiankun Hall, Five Elements Heavenly Sect, Eternal Sword Sect, and even some from demonic sects, cast malicious nces toward him.
These hostile looks caused a slight chill in the hearts of Xie Xiangyao and the others present.
However, Leng Yuehua remained calm.
She had already been well-informed about Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s situation and was not the least bit worried about any potential mishaps that might ur..
Chapter 876: Guardian Spirit, Sudden Madness
Chapter 876: Guardian Spirit, Sudden Madness
Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Huh¡ ?¡±
just when everyone¡¯s attention was mainly on Jiang Chengxuan, the natural barriers of the medicinal garden, predicted to dissolve on their own in half a year, suddenly began to ripple.
This unexpected development quickly shifted everyone¡¯s focus.
¡°What¡¯s happening with the natural barriers of this medicinal garden?¡± Confusion shed through everyone¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly reced by shock as they noticed something.
¡°Look! What is that?¡±
At that moment, the ground within the natural medicinal garden began to tremble, and a terrifying aura slowly emanated from the source of the rumbling.
Suddenly, a creature resembling a giant dragon appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.
3
¡°That¡ what is that?¡±
A wave of horror spread across the faces of those present.
Someone recognized the creature and eximed in shock.
¡°It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s the guardian spirit of the garden!¡±
¡°Guardian spirit?¡±
The mention of this stunned many, but their expressions quickly changed as greed filled their eyes, impossible to conceal.
They all remembered a legend.
Any natural medicinal garden with a guardian spirit was bound to contain immortal-grade spirit medicines.
What does immortal-grade spirit medicine signify?
Even immortals in the Immortal Realms would be tempted by such treasures.
If they were lucky enough to obtain it, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡
At the thought of this, no one present could remain calm.
This was especially true given that the information of this ce could not be transmitted back to the Celestial Floodgate Realm.
If it could be, there was no doubt that they would have already informed the higher-ups and ancestors in the Celestial Floodgate Realm, disregarding any previous agreements.
Boom!
Suddenly, a dazzling burst of light exploded on the natural barriers of the medicinal garden.
Everyone¡¯s gaze sharpened.
Someone hadunched an attack on the natural barriers ahead of schedule!
Who could it be?
As everyone turned their attention towards the source of the explosion several other areas within the natural medicinal garden erupted with thunderous noises.
Strong attacks consecutively hit the natural barriers of the garden.
Seeing this scene, everyone present knew that they could not wait any longer. Since someone had already broken this tacit agreement, they might as well¡ Rumble!
It was also at this moment that more concentrated, fierce, and powerful attacksnded on the natural barriers.
It was clear that the crowd had nearly lost their sanity, their eyes brimming with greed and desire.
Even Jiang Chengxuan felt an inexplicable stirring in his heart.
However, the Vast Heaven Divine Jade within the depths of his sea of consciousness soon emitted a gentle white light, instantly calming the tumult within him.
This immediate shift brought a sense of rity and caution to his mind.
Turning to look at those around him, including Shen Ruyan and Leng Yuehua he noticed their longing eyes growing increasingly intense.
No, that¡¯s not right.
There¡¯s something wrong with the guardian spirit of the garden!
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze sharpened on the guardian spirit within the garden. He observed, in ces difficult for divine senses to prate, wisps of dark green smoke leaking from the garden¡¯s barriers, stirring the deepest desires in those exposed to it.
If his suspicions were correct, this dark green smoke leaking from the garden¡¯s barriers was a substance capable of awakening the deepest desires in a person. Paired with the potential presence of immortal-grade spiritual herbs within the garden, itpletely unleashed the suppressed desires in everyone making them manifest openly.
What was terrifying was that almost everyone present seemed to have lost their rationality,unching into a frenzied attack on the garden¡¯s barriers heedless of the consequences.
If this continued, their energy would soon be depleted.
Given the strength of the garden¡¯s barriers and the collective power of those present, breaking through in a short time seemed almost impossible.
It appeared that the guardian spirit of the garden was not simple at all.
It was unclear whether its actions were instinctual or deliberate.
If it were thetter, the situation could be significantly moreplicated. With these thoughts shing through his mind, Jiang Chengxuan expanded his domain to epass Shen Ruyan and the others, immediately clearing the confusion and uncontroble urges from their minds.
Once sober, a sense of rm washed over them.
Observing the others, now frenziedly attacking the garden¡¯s barriers, a chill ran down their spines.
¡°Husband, this is¡?¡±
Unconsciously, Shen Ruyan and the others turned to look at Jiang Chengxuan.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s expression was a little solemn.
He shared his suspicions about the guardian spirit of the garden with them.
When everyone heard this, they could not help but gasp.
If his suspicions held true, the dangers they faced were not limited to the guardian spirit of the garden.
Among those present, there were individuals filled with killing intents towards them, not just a desire for the spiritual herbs within the garden.
sh!
As expected.
They barely had time to process this thought when multiple streaks of piercing sword light suddenly appeared from the void, aimed directly at them.
The attackers were cultivators from the Qiankun Hall and the Ghost Hall, allunching an offensive towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
A chill ran through Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan as they saw the attacksing their way, their eyes shing with a cold light.
There was no doubt that these people who attacked them were bent on taking their lives.
&
Even without the current situation, an inevitable confrontation would have arisen eventually.
Faced with such hostility, there was no longer any reason to hold back. Swoosh!
Jiang Chengxuan suddenly opened his fingers.
Atop each finger, vibrant hues of green, red, yellow, white, and blue swiftly emerged, each representing a different elemental attribute.
These colors coalesced into five massive sword qi, each shing down towards the iing attacks with decisive force..
Chapter 877: Insta-killing Three Dao Integration Saints,
Chapter 877: Insta-killing Three Dao Integration Saints,
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Reminder
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Chi chi chi!
In an instant, the five differently colored sword qi, sharp asser beams, shattered the iing attacks in mere moments.
The momentum of these sword qi didn¡¯t falter, causing the majority of those who hadunched the assault on Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions to be obliterated under their force.
A series of pops could be heard.
Almost half of the people who attacked Jiang Chengxuan and the others were annihted by his five sword qi.
¡°What?¡±
It was only at this moment that realization dawned on the attackers.
When had Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s strength be so formidable?
No, that¡¯s not right.
His cultivation¡
Their focus shifted abruptly to his cultivation level. The remaining Dao Integration cultivators on the scene underwent a drastic change in expression as they recognized that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s cultivation was no longer at Void Returning realm but had solidly entered the Dao Integration realm!
When had this happened?
Why had there been no prior indication of such a significant leap in his strength?
This realization prompted another thought.
They had been wondering about the fall of the six Dao Integration cultivators who had gone to confront Jiang Chengxuan and his group.
Now, it seemed evident that their demise was at his hands.
Given the strength Jiang Chengxuan had just disyed, defeating those six wouldn¡¯t have been a difficult task for him.
Damn it!
How had he achieved Dao Integration so swiftly?
If they remembered correctly, it hadn¡¯t been long since Jiang Chengxuan advanced to the Seethrough stage, right?
If he continued to cultivate at this pace, wouldn¡¯t it mean he could reach Dao Fusion and even Dao Mastery in just a few years?
At that point, even a Mahayana Daolord might struggle to suppress him.
These cultivators who had a grudge against Jiang Chengxuan or were enemies with the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley could not help but reveal extremely solemn expressions.
This line of thought, especially in their heightened emotional state, intensified their murderous intent towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Despite the potential cost, they were resolved to ensure he did not leave this ce alive.
Such extreme thoughts would not usually cross their minds under normal circumstances.
However, given the current state of heightened emotions, their mind was beyond their control.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In that moment, the sky witnessed the descent of three supreme-grade spiritual treasures, each aiming directly for Jiang Chengxuan with endless fierce mes billowing around them.
They were actually igniting the essence of their spiritual treasure, opting for a self-destructive attack to target Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°You really think highly of me.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan remarked, as his eyes sparkled with divine light.
With a simple gesture, an immense hand, seemingly capable of manifesting the cycle of reincarnation, appeared in the sky.
Buzz!
This was the Hand of Reincarnation, now elevated to a divine power of the Dao.
Crash!
As if a boundless aura of reincarnation cycles pervaded, the moment these three supreme-grade spiritual treasures made contact with it, their radiant brilliance began to rapidly extinguish.
Like a me engulfed by a tsunami, their light dimmed instantaneously and fell from the sky, only to be effortlessly collected by Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°What?¡±
The expressions of the three attackers underwent a drastic change, utterly shocked that their all-out assault had been so easily neutralized by Jiang Chengxuan.
They had put everything on the line, and yet¡
Boom!
Before they could further process the situation, the imposing figure of a great halberd materialized from the void, rapidly erging in their pupils.
A terrifying aura locked onto them, rendering thempletely unable to escape.
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± they cried out in horror.
However, the only response was a devastating blow, as if the sky itself was copsing.
Boom!
The sky erupted with three towering plumes of blood mist, and the sound of breaking resounded through the air.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
Three Dao auras were visibly severed from the heavens.
This shocking development instantly snapped everyone back to reality from their frenzied state, turning their heads in horror.
¡°Three Dao Integration Saints have fallen!¡±
¡°How could this be¡?¡±
Everyone¡¯s gaze followed the direction of the tumultuous fluctuations,nding on Jiang Chengxuan as he calmly stored three storage rings into his possession.
Had he, alone, just in three Dao Integration Saints?
Initially, some had not recognized Jiang Chengxuan.
However, as moments passed, his identity became clear to those present, leaving them with expressions of disbelief.
¡°It seems to me,¡± Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice rose calmly, ¡°that our focus should not be on me, but rather on the guardian spirit within that medicinal garden. Haven¡¯t you noticed the anomaly with the guardian spirit? Haven¡¯t you felt that the impulses within your heart are far stronger than usual?¡±
His words struck a chord, prompting everyone to introspectively examine their own emotions.
To their astonishment, they indeed found their emotions and desires to be more intense and uncontroble than normal, just as Jiang Chengxuan had suggested.
Could all this be the doing of the guardian spirit of the garden?
If so, its power might be verging on the stage of Dao Fusion, a realization that weighed heavily on everyone.
They understood the gravity of the situation.
If the guardian spirit¡¯s strength truly neared the Dao Fusion stage, acquiring the spiritual herbs under its watch would be incredibly challenging.
¡°If you trust my words,¡± Jiang Chengxuan continued, ¡°then we need to join forces and break the garden¡¯s barriers as swiftly as possible.
With each passing minute, the guardian spirit regains some of its strength.
We need to get rid of itpletely before it recovers its strength.
Otherwise, once it reaches the Dao Fusion stage, neither you nor I may have any chance of essing this natural medicinal garden.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, many among the crowd began toe around to his way of thinking..
Chapter 878: Stealing the Natural Restriction, Obtaining the First Nine-Colored Sky Lotus
Chapter 878: Stealing the Natural Restriction, Obtaining the First Nine-Colored Sky Lotus
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Under the current circumstances, should there be any further dy, it would soon be impossible for them to make a move.
At this moment, everyone, including Jiang Chengxuan, cast aside their hesitation andunched an attack on the natural medicinal garden.
However, as time passed, the garden¡¯s defenses showed no signs of weakening, causing everyone¡¯s expressions to darken with frustration.
Even Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of gravity in his heart.
Could it be that the garden¡¯s defenses were born from some rule of this world, indestructible unless they vanished on their own?
This thought was unsettling.
Instinctively, Jiang Chengxuan looked up at the guardian spirit of the garden and noticed its aura growing stronger.
More importantly, the dark green mists emanating from it were bing increasingly potent over time, affecting many in the crowd, especially the more impatient ones, whose expressions were bing visibly agitated.
Jiang Chengxuan knew that if things continued this way, before the garden¡¯s barriers disappeared on their own, the gathered cultivators would already turn on each other first.
This was an oue none of them wanted to see happening.
It seemed there was only one option left.
After all, obtaining it would grant him not only an absolute defensive talisman but also another powerful means of protection.
With this in mind, Jiang Chengxuan no longer hesitated and immediately summoned the Plundering Array Disc, marking the second time he had employed it.
Buzz!
In an instant, a brilliant light burst from the Plundering Array Disc, and the natural defenses of the medicinal garden began to melt away like wax, gradually absorbed into Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s disc.
In no time, the entire garden¡¯s defenses had vanished without a trace.
¡°What¡?¡±
This sudden turn of events took everyone by surprise.
What exactly had Jiang Chengxuan done to so swiftly dismantle the indestructible defenses of the natural medicinal garden?
¡°Senior Sister, Senior Sister Leng, and everyone else, let¡¯s go!¡±
Suddenly, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of Xie Xiangyao, Leng Yuehua, and the others.
His figure was already dashing into the medicinal garden.
Seeing this, Xie Xiangyao, Leng Yuehua, and the rest snapped back to reality and hastened to follow Jiang Chengxuan.
ROAR!
Upon witnessing the breach of the natural medicinal garden¡¯s defenses, the guardian spirit within unleashed a roar of anger.
However, before it could act, its vision blurred momentarily.
In the next instant, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions swiftly passed by it.
When the guardian spirit attempted to pursue Jiang Chengxuan and the others, the cultivators who had regained their senses also charged into the natural medicinal garden, drawing its attention toward them instead.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In a sh, the guardian spirit shed with those who had entered after them.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan, Xie Xiangyao, and Leng Yuehua had delved deeper into the heart of the natural medicinal garden.
It was undeniable that this unexplored natural medicinal garden was brimming with an abundance of spiritual herbs.
At a nce, it was apparent that almost none of the herbs were younger than a thousand years.
Herbs of Level 7 and 8 were seen everywhere, and Jiang Chengxuan and his group casually collected whatever they encountered.
However, they were well aware that their primary purpose here was not simply to gather these herbs.
Jiang Chengxuan turned to Xie Xiangyao and asked, ¡°Senior Sister, do you know where exactly the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus is located?¡±
Finding the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus, capable of healing Zhao Tianfan¡¯s injuries, was their top priority.w
Xie Xiangyao frowned and shook her head,
¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure where the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus is located.
However, beforeing here, our Shifu gave me an item that can sense its presence.¡±
With that, Xie Xiangyao produced a ruler-shaped Dharma artifact from her belongings, which disyed two blinking red dots.
¡°Hmm, why are there two locations?¡±
Xie Xiangyao was stunned at first, but then she reacted and couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise,
¡°There are two Nine-Colored Sky Lotuses in this garden!¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan also felt a surge of excitement.
However, their excitement was somewhat dampened upon closer examination of the two marked locations.
One of them was a considerable distance away from their current position.
¡°Perhaps we should head to the one that¡¯s closer to us first,¡± Xie Xiangyao suggested somewhat reluctantly.
However, Jiang Chengxuan shook his head.
¡°There¡¯s no need for such trouble.
Senior Sister, you and Senior Sister Leng head to the closer location first. I¡¯ll venture to the farther one.
After all, the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus is an exceptionally rare and precious Level 9 spiritual herb.
With it, perhaps our Shifu and the others could smoothly advance to Mahayana.
So.
We absolutely cannot miss out on that one Nine-Colored Sky Lotus.¡±
Hearing his words, Xie Xiangyao, Leng Yuehua, and the others nodded in agreement.
¡°However, we¡¯re not sure what the situation is like in that area. Junior Brother, you must be very careful.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan smiled and nodded.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister. I¡¯ll be cautious.
There¡¯s no time to dy. I¡¯ll head over there right now.¡±
With that, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t waste any time. After bidding farewell to Xie Xiangyao, Leng Yuehua, and the others, he swiftly flew towards the location of the second Nine-Colored Sku Lotus.
A short whileter,
As Jiang Chengxuan continued on his journey, he suddenly received a message from Xie Xiangyao and the others, informing him that they had sessfully obtained the lotus and urging him to be careful.
If ites down to it, having one Nine-Colored Heaven Lotus would still fulfill their objective.
Naturally, Jiang Chengxuan acknowledged their message.
However, in his heart, securing the second Nine-Colored Sky Lotus was a must.
Not only that, but he also wouldn¡¯t easily pass up any Immortal-grade spiritual herbs that might exist in the area.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
After some time had passed,
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure finallynded on a vast expanse of medicinal fields..
Chapter 879: Swordgrass, Guardian Spirit, Demons, and
Chapter 879: Swordgrass, Guardian Spirit, Demons, and
An Unexpected Reward from the System
Editor: Henyee Trantions
As soon as Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s feet touched the vast expanse of the herb field, several streaks of sword light suddenly shed through the void towards him. in that instant, Jiang Chengxuan could distinctly feel his brow, throat, and dantian being targeted by these sword lights.
¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡±
His gaze sharpened in a sh.
The next moment, sword lights of green, red, yellow, white, and blue burst forth from his fingertips.
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.
The five-colored sword lights collided fiercely with the iing sword lights.
Boom, boom, boom!
Explosions echoed through the air.
It was only then that Jiang Chengxuan could clearly see.
The assant was not a cultivator but rows of verdant green spirit grass, growing side by side, resembling unsheathed sharp swords.
It seemed they sensed their attacks had been blocked by Jiang Chengxuan.
The green spirit grasses then condensed dozens more sword lights, this time even more powerful than before.
Each sword light tore tiny fissures in the void, indicating the power of the spirit grasses had reached Level 8.
¡°Interesting.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.
At this moment, he recognized these spirit grasses.
They were none other than the legendary Swordgrass, each strand containing a sliver of the essence of the sword path, a treasure coveted by all sword cultivators.
Unexpectedly, there were so many of them growing here.
Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fingertips once again shimmered with green, red, yellow, white, and blue lights.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
In an instant, five differently colored sword lights shot out again, colliding with the iing sword lights.
A thunderous sound filled the air.
The sword lights and the sword beams almost vanished simultaneously.
Swoosh!
At this moment, five-colored divine light shot out from behind Jiang Chengxuan and swept past the swordgrass in the blink of an eye.
In an instant, the once fiercely sharp Swordgrass drooped down, their formidable essence fading.
Jiang Chengxuan wasted no time as he collected all the Swordgrass.
At the same time.
Behind the Swordgrass, a nt with nine different colored petals, resembling a lotus, appeared.
It was the target of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s journey, the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus! Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan stepped forward, ready to collect the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus into his bag.
Unexpectedly, at that moment, a sense of imminent danger surfaced in his heart, causing his gaze to instantly sharpen.
His figure vanished from the spot in a sh.
A muffled bang sounded, and a miniature void ck hole appeared where Jiang Chengxuan had just been standing.
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan immediately turned around to see a shadow-like entity not far behind him, emitting a full malice towards him.
¡°A second guardian spirit?
Unexpectedly, this natural herb garden is not guarded by just one spirit. Fortunately, Xie Xiangyao and the others seemed not to have encountered any other guardians.
Otherwise, whether they could have secured the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus remains uncertain.¡±
With that thought, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s fingers once again burst with sharp sword lights.
There was a series of sizzling sounds.
The sword lights passed through the shadowy figure without causing any harm, which made Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s pupils shrink slightly.
He blinked away again.
There was a loud bang.
The spot he had upied before now bore another miniature ck hole.
¡ö¡¯This guardian spirit seems vastly different from the previous one. It appears not to exist within this space but drifts in a different, simr void. Only when it attacks me does it momentarily ovep with this space.
So.
To deal with it, I must seize that one-in-a-million-second opportunity for a decisive strike.¡±
With these thoughts, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure flickered several times, each leaving behind a miniature ck hole that was quickly repaired by the rules of this space.
BANG!
When he faced another attack from the guardian spirit, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly focused.
The five-colored divine light slowly emerged behind him, stabilizing the space. At the same moment, the heaven-connecting spiritual treasure, the Five Elements Diagram, transformed into the Golden Void Sword, instantly piercing into the core of the shadowy figure.
¡°Hiss!¡±
ROAR!
As if it did not belong to this void, a scream of anguish and rage echoed.
Jiang Chengxuan could clearly see, the moment his Golden Void Sword pierced into the shadow, it began to disappear at a rate visible to the naked eye.
In just a short moment, the shadow hadpletely vanished.
[Ding.]
However, it was at this moment that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind suddenly received a familiar system notification, causing a slight surprise in his heart. What¡¯s this? Can defeating this guardian spirit also receive affirmation from the system?
But the next moment, his eyes narrowed slightly.
[Congrattions, Host, for achieving the First Kill of an Abyssal Demon, earning the Innate Ability. Demon Hunter.]
[Innate Ability: Demon Hunter ¨C When facing demons, your attack power will leap across one realm.]
in simpler terms, although Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s current cultivation is at Dao inception, when he faces Abyssal Demons and other demons, his attack will automatically be elevated to Dao Fusion.
Simrly.
If his attack power already exceeds Dao Inception, then with this talent, the generated power will reach the next realm, which is Dao Mastery.
Of course.
This talent is only effective against life forms such as Abyssal Demons.
Jiang Chengxuan had not expected to encounter an Abyssal Demon within this natural herb garden.
No, it should be said, within this new world, it was quite unexpected to find such entities.
Before this, he had mistaken it for a guardian spirit of this ce.
If the creature he just killed was an Abyssal Demon, then was the first entity they encountered also an Abyssal Demon?
This was indeed very likely.
If the first creature they encountered was also an Abyssal Demon, then this new world might indeed be harboring many hidden dangers.
At the very least, Abyssal Demons have discovered this new world and, more gravely, might have already infiltrated it to some extent..
Chapter 880: The Looming Crisis, The Danger That May
Chapter 880: The Looming Crisis, The Danger That May
Erupt
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Following this, Jiang Chengxuan collected the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus.
Together with the Swordgrass he had obtained earlier, his harvest was already quite substantial.
However, he obviously wouldn¡¯t stop there.
He intended to also secure any possible Immortal-grade spiritual herbs that might exist in this area.
Yet, in the time that followed, Jiang Chengxuan was unable to find any trace of such Immortal-grade herbs, even when utilizing the Heavenly Eye of Insights and Heavenly Calction Technique, which provided no insight whatsoever.
On the contrary, as time passed, he felt increasingly that something was amiss within this natural herb garden.
A shadow seemed to loom over his heart, as if some terrible event was about to ur, prompting a sense of rm within him.
Especially when he considered the Abyssal Demon he had in not long ago.
Could it be that this garden was already infiltrated by Abyssal Demons?
Was the supposed Immortal-grade herbs merely a decoy?
At this thought, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s intuition became even stronger, a sense of crisis like never before suddenly surfaced in his mind.
This made him dare not dy any further, nor could he afford to be careless.
Without another word, he immediately flew towards the exit of the natural herb garden.
He also did not forget to inform Xie Xiangyao, Leng Yuehua, and the others to leave the garden as quickly as possible.
The faster, the better!
Leng Yuehua and Xie Xiangyao, who were leading the search for various spirit medicines within the garden, were slightly startled upon receiving Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s message, puzzled as to why they should suddenly leave.
Wen Yuxiao, a Dao Integration cultivator from Thunderp Valley, approached Leng Yuehua with confusion.
¡°Senior Sister Leng, do you know why Brother Jiang is urging us to leave here so urgently?¡±
Clearly, he had also received Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s message.
Although unsure why Jiang Chengxuan would send such a message, Leng Yuehua, who knew Jiang Chengxuan rtively well, replied to Wen Yuxiao.
¡°Junior Brother Wen, it seems Junior Brother Jiang has detected some significant danger in this herb garden. It might be a crisis even he finds daunting.
Regardless, since he has warned us, there must be a reason. We should follow his advice and leave quickly.¡±
Wen Yuxiao hesitated, visibly torn.
The opportunities present were clear to all, and leaving or abandoning them seemed a great waste.
Fortunately, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s reputation in both the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley was immense.
Especially after his breakthrough to the Dao Integration Realm, even senior Dao Integration Saints like Leng Yuehua and Wen Yuxiao had to take his warnings seriously.
Nodding to Leng Yuehua, Wen Yuxiao agreed:
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s follow Brother Jiang¡¯s advice and leave this ce as quickly as possible.¡±
Upon hearing this, both Leng Yuehua and Xie Xiangyao breathed a sigh of relief.
They were genuinely concerned that Wen Yuxiao would be unwilling to give up the great opportunity before him and insist on staying.
If something truly dangerous urred here, it would be difficult to exin to Thunderp Valley.
Once the decision to leave was made,
Leng Yuehua and Wen Yuxiao did not hesitate to call back everyone who was outside and immediately flew towards the exit of the natural herb garden at the fastest speed.
Although many disciples on the scene didn¡¯t quite understand why they were in such a hurry to leave, given the great opportunity present, none dared to question the decisions of the two Dao Integration Saints.
In no time, Leng Yuehua, Xie Xiangyao, Wen Yuxiao, and their group had covered much of the distance back.
Other cultivators who were still venturing deeper into the garden were surprised and even sneered upon seeing them heading out.
Swoosh!
However, it was at this moment that Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure suddenly swept in from afar.
In just the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Leng Yuehua, Xie Xiangyao, and Wen Yuxiao.
¡°Junior Brother!¡±
¡°Junior Brother!¡±
Seeing Jiang Chengxuan appear, the expressions on the faces of Leng Yuehua, Xie Xiangyao, and Wen Yuxiao all revealed great surprise.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded at them.
¡°Let¡¯s hurry. If I¡¯m not mistaken, a great crisis may erupt here soon.¡±
Hearing his words, Leng Yuehua, Xie Xiangyao, and the others showed shocked expressions.
A great crisis was about to erupt here?
What in the heavens was happening?
However, at this moment, Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t have enough time to exin everything. Instead, he urged them to leave quickly.
At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget about the others, sharing the potential danger with everyone he could inform.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
As the group¡¯s flight sped through the air, Jiang Chengxuan found their pace still too slow and thus decided to have Leng Yuehua and Wen Yuxiao, along with the rest of the cultivators, fly together to increase their speed.
Finally, with the three leading the flight, they quickly approached the exit of the natural herb garden.
However, the guardian spirit they initially encountered still loomed at the entrance, unchallenged by the cultivators who had entered after them.
¡°We can¡¯t leave unless we deal with it,¡± Leng Yuehua stated, her gaze fixed on the guardian spirit that slowly turned its eyes towards them, her expression grave.
¡°No need to worry. I¡¯ll handle this one,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said, a cold light shing in his eyes.
The next moment, an imperial shadow shed behind him momentarily.
Demon Suppressing Fist Technique.
Boom!
Instantly, a punch as majestic as the zing sun burst forth from Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s hands, striking towards the guardian spirit.
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan felt an extremely special power merge into his punch, unexpectedly elevating its might to a higher realm.
In a blink, it broke through the barrier to reach Dao Fusion.
This shocked him.
A seemingly casual strike from him had reached Dao Fusion.
What did this mean?
It meant that the guardian spirit before them was not any real guardian of the garden but, like the shadow he had encountered earlier, an Abyssal Demon from the depths, infiltrating this realm!
Chapter 881: Abyssal Gaze, Abyssal Seed
Chapter 881: Abyssal Gaze, Abyssal Seed
Editor: Henyee Trantions
BANG!
With a thunderous BANG, the ¡°guardian spirit¡± that had withstood attacks from many before now exploded under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s single strike, immediately falling.
This scene shocked Leng Yuehua, Wen Yuxiao, and others nearby.
They never expected the ¡°guardian spirit,¡± previously unharmed by numerous attacks, would fall directly under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s single blow.
Such power was almost beyond belief.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
However, Jiang Chengxuan did not give everyone much time to be astonished.
After signaling them, he immediately led the way towards the garden¡¯s exit at a rapid pace.
Hearing this, everyone quickly regained their senses.
Given Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s urgency to leave, it seemed something truly terrifying might happen within the natural herb garden soon.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Just as Jiang Chengxuan and his group were about to rush out of the garden s exit, the entire ce suddenly seemed toe alive.
The ground and the sky violently shook, and dark fissures began to spread everywhere, resembling an ever-extending spider web.
Those unlucky enough to be touched by these dark fissures instantly melted away like snow under the sun, turning to ash in moments.
This spectacle terrified everyone within the garden.
Some who had received Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s warning turned pale and, without a second thought, frantically flew towards the exit.
Crack¡ª
Suddenly, those dark fissures widened dramatically.
Then, in those expanding fissures, a gigantic eye, evil in essence and red-ck in color, appeared.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Everyone caught by that eye¡¯s gaze quickly sprouted red-ck fur, transforming into monstrous beings neither human nor beast in an instant.
These creatures, several meters long, covered in dense red-ck fur with sharp ws, exuded a red-ck aura that could not be dispelled.
They looked at the cultivators fleeing in every direction with a brutal and savage gleam in their eyes.
¡°Abyssal Seed!
They¡¯ve all turned into Abyssal Seeds!¡±
A cultivator, seemingly recognizing the transformed monsters, eximed in horror.
¡°That must have been the legendary Abyssal Eye. Anyone it gazes upon will be instantly transformed into an Abyssal Seed!¡±
At that moment, everyone¡¯splexion turned deathly pale.
It was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination that such an ordinary natural herb garden could suddenly manifest an Abyssal Eye.
Could it be that this garden had been invaded by the Abyssal beings from the beginning?
Only such an exnation seemed to make sense of the terrifying events unfolding.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh-
in this dire moment, countless cultivators were frantically flying towards the
exit of the herb garden.
To their despair, the space around them seemed to have solidified.
No matter how they tried to fly, their speed was agonizingly slow,parable to a turtle¡¯s crawl.
After a great effort, they had only moved a little distance.
At this rate, it seemed impossible to escape the garden even if they continued for decades or centuries.
¡°We can¡¯t be trapped here; otherwise, none of us will survive!
A man from Divine Shadow Gate, known as Saint White Witch, spoke up with gritted teeth.
He was among those who had received Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s message not long ago.
Although he hadn¡¯t dismissed Jiang¡¯s warning entirely, he hadn¡¯t taken it as seriously as he should have, a decision he now deeply regretted.
Fortunately, he possessed a life-saving trump card bestowed by the leader of Divine Shadow Gate.
As he formed a hand seal,
The next moment, a talisman on his body burst into mes and transformed into a flying boat, appearing in front of Saint White Witch and the others.
¡°Quickly, get on and leave this ce immediately.¡±
Saint White Witch urged everyone present.
He was the first to leap onto the flying boat, and others quickly followed.
There was a whoosh.
Those who were previously unable to elerate suddenly vanished from their original location with the help of the extraordinary flying boat.
At the same time.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others had sessfully escaped the herb garden, but the sight of the expanding ck fissures and the cultivators transformed into Abyssal Seeds inside painted a grim picture.
It was clear that if Jiang Chengxuan hadn¡¯t led them to leave early, most of them, including high-ranking cultivators like Leng Yuehua and Wen Yuxiao, might have faced deadly peril.
¡°Junior Brother Jiang, what exactly is this herb garden¡?¡±
Upon Wen Yuxiao¡¯s inquiry about the true nature of the herb garden, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Jiang Chengxuan, eager for his insights.
Jiang Chengxuan didn¡¯t hold back his thoughts.
As they continued to distance themselves from the site, he shared,
¡°If my guess is correct, this herb garden has likely been invaded by the Abyss. And I suspect that this isn¡¯t the only ce affected.¡±
¡°You mean¡?¡±
Leng Yuehua, Wen Yuxiao, and the others narrowed their eyes.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded.
At this moment, his expression could not help but be a little solemn. ¡°There might be many other ces experiencing simr situations.
After all, our exploration of this new world has only just scratched the surface. There are still vast areas uncharted by us, and it¡¯s conceivable that Abyssal Demons could lurk in those unexplored territories.¡±
At this moment, no matter who was present, they could no longer maintain their calm.
Because they all realized a problem.
If the Abyssal Demons had indeed invaded this new world, could they leverage it as a stepping stone to invade their home realm, the vast Floodgate Realm, in the near future?
This was very possible.
Without intervention, an invasion of the Floodgate Realm by Abyssal Demons seemed not a question of if but when, given their notorious aggression.
Chapter 882: Daolord Takes Action, Reversing Rivers and Mountains
Chapter 882: Daolord Takes Action, Reversing Rivers and Mountains
Editor: Henyee Trantions
BOOM!
At this moment.
ast swathes of ck fissures nearly consumed the sky in the direction of the natural herb garden.
Within these fissures, gigantic eyes of red and ck continuously appeared, their terrifying aura palpable even from a great distance where Jiang Chengxuan and the others were.
Staying within that area would have posed a significant risk, even for someone as powerful as Jiang Chengxuan.
Thankfully, they were already far beyond the gaze of the Abyssal Eyes.
Including other fortunate individuals, many, including those from Divine Shadow Gate and the Pantheon Sect, managed to escape.
Some dayster.
The events within the herb garden became widely known among the cultivators in this new world.
It was said that less than a fifth of those who entered managed to escape, leaving nearly four-fifths of the cultivators either dead or transformed into Abyssal Seeds within the garden.
This incident rmed the upper echelons of many sects in the Floodgate Realm, prompting a swift entrance into this new world by numerous high-level cultivators, including several Mahayana Daolords from Divine Shadow Gate and Pantheon Sect.
Jiang Chengxuan and his group also reunited with Qin Shenwu and Yun Yizhen, among others.
Listening to their recount, Qin Shenwu and Yun Yizhen¡¯s expressions grew unprecedentedly grave.
It¡¯s unexpected that Abyssal Demons exist in this world, something we hadn¡¯t discovered before,¡± they remarked.
Why would Abyssal Demons, of all things, appear in this newly born world?¡± Shen Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but ask Yun Yizhen, voicing a question that Jiang Chengxuan also wanted answered.
Yun Yizhen didn¡¯t withhold any information, responding,
¡°Abyssal Demons, as the name suggests, are beings born from the Abyss, much like the Abyssal creatures you¡¯ve encountered before.
However, true Abyssal Demons are far more troublesome and dangerous than ordinary Abyssal creatures, which often act on instinct due to their limited intellect.
In contrast, every true Abyssal Demon possesses intelligence at least equal to ours, excelling in hiding and disguise.
This means they can be among us without our knowledge.¡±
This revtion left both Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan shocked.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately thought of the shadowy entity he had encountered before.
At that time, it had disyed certain peculiarities.
However, its methods werepletely countered by him. It didn¡¯t have a chance to unleash its true methods.
¡°As for why they appear in this world,¡± Yun Yizhen continued,
¡°I can¡¯t provide an exact answer at this moment.
Generally, it seems they detected this world¡¯s existence before we did.
Otherwise, we would have noticed something initially.
They¡¯ve hidden themselves too well.
I believe if you hadn¡¯t ventured into their domain, and they hadn¡¯t attempted to convert all of you into their sustenance, they might have continued to stay hidden.¡±
BOOM!
As Yun Yizhen spoke, a tremendous tremor shook the ground beneath them, prompting everyone to look towards the distant herb garden.
They saw terrifying waves of rule energy raging, and vast spaces of cracks spreading like a spider web, so much so that even from their far-off distance, the effects were palpable.
Qin Shenwu and Yun Yizhen¡¯s expressions darkened.
¡°Mahayana Daolords have engaged with the Abyssal Demons within the garden.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and the others felt a jolt of shock.
At the same time, they were also looking forward to it.
They wondered if Mahayana Daolords could eradicate the Abyssal Demons lurking there.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The shes from the direction of the herb garden grew even more intense, as if the entire world wasmenting.
In the sky.
Red and ck lightning wreaked havoc, akin to an apocalyptic vision.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Xie Xiangyao, and Leng Yuehua were all shockingly watching everything unfold.
Was this the power of a Mahayana Daolord?
It was terrifyingly potent.
Jiang Chengxuan could feel even more distinctly that the will of this world was trembling, as if the heavens and earth could copse at any moment.
This wasn¡¯t merely his perception. It was a genuine possibility.
After all, Mahayana Daolords are beings theoretically capable of initiating ascension to immortality.
They have about a fifty percent chance of ascending to the Immortal Realms if they so choose.
Their reluctance to ascend stems from a feeling of inadequate foundation,ckingplete confidence to withstand all risks during the ascension process.
Yet, their power is the closest to that of immortals in this world.
Should they fully unleash their strength, not only this newly formed world but even established realms like the Floodgate Realm might not withstand their might.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the ground shook again.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others saw that, in the wake of this sh, the entire natural herb garden was erased from mid-air.
Entirendscapes within millions of miles, including mountains and rivers, were instantly turned to dust.
This was the level of power wielded by Mahayana Daolords.
Even without exerting their full strength, the destruction they caused already spanned millions of miles, and the trend of devastation was still expanding.
At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long before theypletely shattered this world.
¡°Senior Brother Qin, Senior Brother Yun.¡±
Leng Yuehua couldn¡¯t help but turn to Qin Shenwu and Yun Yizhen, her heart filled with urgency.
If those individuals continued unchecked, the foundations painstakinglyid by the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley in this world might be lost.
However, Qin Shenwu and Yun Yizhen simultaneously shook their heads.
¡°Junior Sister Leng, don¡¯t worry.
Those seniors surely know what to do and what not to do.
After all, if such a catastrophe were to truly unfold, their paths as cultivators would likely reach their end..¡±
Chapter 883: Return to Floodgate Realm, Level 9 Talisman
Chapter 883: Return to Floodgate Realm, Level 9 Talisman
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Hearing this, Leng Yuehua and the others were momentarily stunned before understanding dawned on them.
Indeed.
If those Mahayana Daolords really went all out, causing this world to copse, the bacsh of karma they would face would be immense.
Not to mention anything else, ascending to the immortal realms would be an unreachable dream for them.
Additionally, the fortunes of their sects would likely suffer, and they might face dangers such as deviating during cultivation due to adverse karmic reactions, which would just be the tip of the iceberg considering the potential collective fate and karmic retribution their sects could endure.
So.
Unless absolutely necessary, they would certainly keep the battle confined to a certain extent.
Indeed.
After several more days of conflict, a ceasefire seemed imminent as both sides had exhausted their strategies without being able to ovee the other.
Eventually, the area surrounding the herb garden became a temporary demarcation line, dividing this world between them.
However, everyone was aware that this truce was only temporary.
The bnce of power, once disturbed, would likely end the adherence to this initial agreement.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
At this moment, golden tokens suddenly flew from the hands of the Mahayana Daolords,nding in the hands of leaders from various sects and families present.
These tokens represented the highest decree from the Floodgate Realm, a Daolordmand.
The issuance of a Daolordmand indicated that significant events were unfolding in the Floodgate Realm, requiring every sect and family to send representatives to the designated meeting point.
This time, the directive was clearly focused on this new world rather than matters within the Floodgate Realm itself.
Both Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, where Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan resided, had received such amand.
The directive was straightforward, asking them to gather at a ce called Mount Dragoncrest, the Pantheon Sect¡¯s base in this world, in three years.
Both Qin Shenwu and Yun Yizhen understood that much of their efforts would now need to be devoted to this new world.
Given the presence of Abyssal Demons, it was unthinkable for them, the cultivators from Floodgate Realm, to allow these beings to grow unchecked.
They must find all possible means to curb their presence, likely the primary objective behind the Daolordmand.
A monthter.
Jiang Chengxuan and the group, following Qin Shenwu, had temporarily returned to the Floodgate Realm.
Upon their arrival, Qin Shenwu promptly summoned a talisman emitting a shimmering purple glow from his body.
The aura it exuded was vast, instilling an almost irresistible force in Jiang Chengxuan and the others.
¡°This is? A Level 9 Talisman!¡±
Everyone was astounded, wondering why their Shifu would suddenly bring out such a powerful talisman.
It wasn¡¯t until they returned to the Haoran Sect¡¯s gate that Qin Shenwu stored the talisman away.
¡°Shifu, what was that talisman just now?¡±
Xie Xiangyao couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and asked.
Qin Shenwu smiled and nodded.
Indeed, that talisman is one of the cornerstones of our sect, a Level 9 Talisman.
As for why I brought it out¡¡±
His expression turned serious as he mentioned,
¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten about the other Mahayana Daolord in the Qiankun Hall, have you?¡±
With that reminder, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and Xie Xiangyao immediately understood the implication.
Indeed.
With so many casualties inflicted by them in the new world, if Qin Shenwu didn¡¯t take any precautions, the other party might very well strike at them upon their return.
The power of a Mahayana Daolord wasn¡¯t something that anyone present could casually withstand.
Thank goodness.
Qin Shenwu, along with Yun Yizhen from Thunderp Valley, had foreseen this issue and prepared ordingly.
¡°Now that we are back in the sect, there¡¯s no need to worry.
Although Daolord Southbright from Qiankun Hall is in Mahayana Realm, his breakthrough was not perfect, far from wless.
Unless you provoke him without absolute certainty, he¡¯s unlikely to act rashly.¡± After discussing some matters, Qin Shenwu was about to take his leave when Jiang Chengxuan stopped him.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Chengxuan? Is there something else?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan nodded, taking out a jade bottle from his possession and handing it to Qin Shenwu,
¡°Shifu, these are some items I discovered while exploring the new world. They might be helpful for your breakthrough to the Mahayana Realm.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Qin Shenwu was visibly surprised.
Given his current level of cultivation and realm, there were not many things that could aid him.
Curiously, he epted the jade bottle from Jiang Chengxuan and gently opened
Upon seeing the swirling purple qi inside the bottle, his calm demeanor immediately shifted to one of shock.
¡°This is¡?¡±
¡°Hiss!¡±
Involuntarily, Qin Shenwu drew in a sharp breath.
At this moment, he had recognized the contents of the jade bottle.
It was the Primordial Purple Qi from that new world.
This was a treasure that could only appear at the dawn of a world¡¯s birth, containing vast amounts of creation and foundational rules.
A coveted treasure for any cultivator aspiring to the path of immortality.
It was beyond belief that his own disciple had managed to find such a treasure.
Truly a stroke of destiny.
After a while.
Qin Shenwu managed to calm the shock in his heart.
He turned to Jiang Chengxuan, and a smile of satisfaction finally appeared on his face.
¡°Chengxuan, this gift you¡¯ve given me is indeed very important to me.
With it, whether a hundred years or merely ten, I¡¯m confident I can attempt to break through to the legendary Mahayan Realm.
Thus, I will not stand on ceremony with you.
Thank you.¡±
Saying this, he carefully stored away the jade bottle..
Chapter 884: Using the Deduction Bead, Level 5 Heavenly Calculation Technique
Chapter 884: Using the Deduction Bead, Level 5 Heavenly Calction Technique
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Following this, Jiang Chengxuan and the others found Zhao Tianfan and personally handed over one of the Nine-Colored Sky Lotuses to him.
Zhao Tianfan was deeply moved by this gesture.
No one understood better than him the immense value of such a Nine-Colored
Sky Lotus, a treasure of such magnitude that even Mahayana Daolords would find immensely beneficial.
Now, Jiang Chengxuan and hispanions had given such a precious Level 9 spirit medicine to him.
He knew that outside of Haoran Sect or Thunderp Valley, such a thing would be nearly impossible in any other sect.
¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±
At this moment, Zhao Tianfan was visibly excited, expressing his gratitude repeatedly towards Jiang Chengxuan and Xie Xiangyao.
Both Jiang Chengxuan and Xie Xiangyao, however, simply smiled and shook their heads.
¡°As fellow disciples, there¡¯s no need for such words.
Now, focus on repairing your foundation and strive to break through to the Dao Integration Realm as soon as possible.
At this, Xie Xiangyao also turned towards Jiang Chengxuan, saying,
¡°Little junior brother, during this journey to the new world, I too have made some gains.
If nothing unexpected urs, I n to enter seclusion and make a full effort to break through to the Dao Integration Realm.¡±
¡°Mm, are you confident?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing Xie Xiangyao¡¯s words.
Xie Xiangyao nodded.
¡°I do.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great, then. As your junior brother, I hereby wish you sess in your breakthrough.
And you too, Senior Brother Zhao.
With these words, the brothers and sister shared a look and smiled at each
other.
Some dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan returned to their Cloud Mist Peak, gathering their disciple Jiang Anran to impart some guidance before delving into the organization of their recent gains.
Unquestionably, their collection of Primordial Purple Qi stood out, a substantial amount even after gifting a portion to their Shifu.
Additionally, the myriad of spirit herbs they acquired from the herb garden, with the Nine-Colored Sky Lotus being the crown jewel, were significant.
It was not an exaggeration to say that as long as they were willing to eat this Nine-Colored Sky Lotus now, their cultivation could directly break through to
Dao Fusion.
Beyond these, they amassed various treasures, including six or seven spiritual treasures and numerous high-grade minerals and herbs, sufficient for several rounds of artifact refinement.
Most crucially, their insights from this venture could significantly reduce the time needed to break through to Dao Fusion.
Given the discovery of Abyssal Demons, they anticipated future conflicts with these entities would be inevitable.
Wasting no time, the couple began organizing their spoils.
In his secluded cultivation chamber, Jiang Chengxuan retrieved the Deduction Bead, ready to advance his understanding of the Heavenly Calction Technique further.
Buzz!
A peculiar vibration passed through him as the knowledge of the Heavenly Calction Technique expanded within his mind, reaching Level 5 and continuing, albeit at a slower pace.
Many previously overlooked or iprehensible matters now became clear when it sessfully reached Level 5.
Unexpectedly, his mind conjured the image of a pair of indifferent eyes filled with murderous intent.
The owner of those eyes was none other than the Mahayana Daolord from the Qiankun Hall, Daolord Southbright.
¡°It turns out that Shifu was right. The moment we left the new world, Daolord Southbright from the Qiankun Hall tried to attack them.
However, at that time, Shifu took out a Level 9 talisman immediately and managed to make him retreat.¡±
This revtion affirmed that with the fifth level of the Heavenly Calction Technique, Jiang Chengxuan could deduce past events, even those involving a Mahayana Daolord, provided he was willing to pay the necessary price.
As the power of the Deduction Bead faded, his understanding of the Heavenly Calction Technique halted at the threshold of the sixth level.
With the assembly at Mount Dragoncrest approaching, Jiang Chengxuan left his cultivation chamber, finding Shen Ruyan had already exited her seclusion.
After a brief exchange about their respective experiences, they headed to the grand hall of the Haoran Sect.
Both were named attendees for the uing conference at Mount Dragoncrest.
So.
Given their circumstances, further seclusion for Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan was unlikely.
¡°Ah, Junior Brother Jiang, Junior Sister Shen, you¡¯ve arrived.
Inside the grand hall,
Haoran Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xue Ping, greeted them with a warm smile. Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan quickly returned the greetings. After exchanging pleasantries, Xue Ping mentioned,
¡°At the Mount Dragoncrest assembly, you just need to listen. Should there be any issues, Sect Master Yun and I will handle them.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Hearing Xue Ping¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s interest was piqued.
From what his sect master said, there seemed to be something else going on in this meeting.
However, Xue Ping did not borate further but led them outside the grand hall.
Gradually, more cultivators arrived, and once everyone had gathered, Xue Ping led the group towards the portal connecting the new world and the Floodgate Realm.
At the entrance to the new world, it was clear that cultivators from various forces were stationed, but Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s group passed through the world¡¯s barrier without hindrance, re-entering the new world.
Once back in the new world, they didn¡¯t rush to Mount Dragoncrest but visited their own base first.
When the time was right, they joined Yun Yizhen and others, heading to the Pantheon Sect¡¯s base at Mount Dragoncrest..
Chapter 885: System Mission, Taking the Initiative
Chapter 885: System Mission, Taking the Initiative
Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, Mount Dragoncrest was bustling with cultivators from various sects and factions, filled with people as far as the eye could see.
After exchanging greetings and information with the other attending cultivators, the Mount Dragoncrest assembly officiallymenced.
The person in charge of presiding over this meeting was a Daolord of the Pantheon Sect who had attained Mahayana.
His name was Daolord Allheaven.
He began by discussing the situations their factions had encountered in this new world.
Next, and most crucially for this assembly, was a proposal regarding the defense duties in certain areas of this realm due to the presence of Abyssal Demons.
So.
Any area that came into contact with the Abyssal Demons required sufficient manpower to guard it.
If necessary, those assigned to these posts would also be responsible for expelling the Abyssal Demons.
Everyone understood the importance of this task.
However, the task was also incredibly dangerous and would demand a significant amount of time and energy from the cultivators.
epting this guard duty meant that during this period, cultivators would have little to no time for personal cultivation.
So.
When Daolord Allheavenid out this proposal, the entire assembly at Mount Dragoncrest fell into a brief silence.
Apparently.
Nobody was too keen on confronting the Abyssal Demons head-on.
As the atmosphere seemed to cool, Daolord Allheaven exchanged a look with another Daolord from the Pantheon Sect and then spoke up.
¡°As the hosts of this assembly, the Pantheon Sect will take the lead.
We will take responsibility for guarding the Xisha Grand Canyon in the eastern part of this realm.
I wonder which sect or family is willing to coborate with us in guarding this area?¡±
Clearly.
The Xisha Grand Canyon mentioned by Daolord Allheaven was an immense area, toorge for the Pantheon Sect to guard alone.
Yet, after Daolord Allheaven¡¯s speech, no one stepped forward to volunteer, causing the faces of Daolord Allheaven and the other Daolords from the Pantheon Sect to darken.
Standing next to Xue Ping, Jiang Chengxuan felt a stir in his heart.
A premonition told him that speaking up now might bring substantial benefits and possibly avoid hidden dangers.
It was precisely at this moment that a system notification suddenly appeared in his mind.
[Ding.]
[System mission issued. Host, please kill a hundred Abyssal Demons.]
Hearing the system¡¯s notification, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s intuition became clearer.
Without further hesitation, he conveyed his thoughts to Sect Master Xue Ping and the Valley Master of Thunderp Valley, Yun Yizhen, through voice transmission.
When the two of them heard this, they were clearly surprised.
They couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Chengxuan and then at each other.
Soon, they made up their minds.
Hence, the Haoran Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xue Ping, immediately stood up and cupped his fists at Daolord Allheaven.
¡°I believe what Senior Allheaven has said is very reasonable.
This indeed requires the collective effort of cultivators from our Floodgate Realm.
To show our support, Haoran Sect is willing to dispatch disciples to coborate with your sect in this guarding duty.¡±
Following Xue Ping, Yun Yizhen from Thunderp Valley also expressed a simr sentiment.
This took the other attending families and sects by surprise, as they hadn¡¯t expected Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley to be the first to express their support.
This also brought a smile to the slightly displeased Daolord Allheaven, who nodded appreciatively at Xue Ping and Yun Yizhen.
¡°Thank you both for your support.
In that case, please join us in jointly guarding the Xisha Grand Canyon in the east.
But rest assured, your role is one of assistance, not subordination.
Should Abyssal Demons appear, we will tackle them together.¡±
This reassurance slightly eased the concerns of Xue Ping and Yun Yizhen, who had been worried about being treated as subordinates by the Pantheon Sect.
It seems that the Pantheon Sect was not intending to do so, or at least, they were offering special consideration to the first two sects that had pledged their support.
And that was the truth.
Following Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, no third sect or family volunteered.
Consequently, Daolord Allheaven proceeded to call out names directly.
In the realm of cultivation, being gently persuaded by a Daolord was a sign of respect.
However, if the addressed parties proved too obstinate, the Daolords wouldn¡¯t hesitate to assert their authority, as was the case now.
The expressions of those from the sects and families called upon shifted dramatically, as Daolord Allheaven¡¯s terms shifted from cooperation to obedience to the Pantheon Sect¡¯smands.
Many regretted not proactively volunteering like Haorran Sect and Thunderp Valley had done.
Now, called upon directly, they lost the initiative in the guarding duties.
As the assembly neared its conclusion, Daolord Southbright from the Qiankun Hall suddenly addressed Daolord Allheaven.
¡°Daolord Allheaven, I¡¯ve heard that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan from Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley possess exceptional abilities.
Could you perhaps assign them under mymand?¡±
This request changed the atmosphere immediately, particrly for Xue Ping and Yun Yizhen, whose expressions darkened on the spot.
The thought of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan being ced directly under Daolord Southbright¡¯smand was akin to sending them into a lion¡¯s den.
Daolord Allheaven was momentarily taken aback by Daolord Southbright¡¯s request, giving him a puzzled look.
Daolord Southbright, with a courteous smile, continued,
¡°Daolord Allheaven, I genuinely believe that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan are outstanding talents.
I sincerely wish for their assistance.
I trust you won¡¯t disappoint me, will you?¡±
Chapter 886: Rejecting Southbright, Abyssal Demon Attack
Chapter 886: Rejecting Southbright, Abyssal Demon Attack
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Upon hearing Daolord Southbright¡¯s words, Daolord Allheaven¡¯s face immediately disyed a hint of annoyance.
Did Daolord Southbright truly think him a fool?
The disputes between Haoran Sect, Thunderp Valley, and himself were well known.
Agreeing to such a request would not onlypromise his standing with these sects but also affect how others viewed him.
In a moment, Daolord Allheaven had made his decision and shook his head at Nanming Daolord,
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daolord Southbright, but I¡¯m afraid I cannot amodate your request.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan will have specific assignments from our Pantheon Sect.
So.
I can only offer you my apologies.¡±
The smile on Daolord Southbright¡¯s face froze.
He had expected Daolord Allheaven to grant him this favor, given their mutual status as Mahayana Daolords, but the outright refusal caught him off guard, leaving him feeling as if he had punched cotton.
Most crucially, neither Daolord Allheaven nor the Pantheon Sect behind him was an entity Daolord Southbright could afford to provoke.
¡°Indeed, it seems I was somewhat presumptuous just now,¡± Daolord Southbright said, trying to mask his embarrassment.
Daolord Allheaven no longer paid him any attention, instead nodding slightly towards Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Some timeter.
The Mount Dragoncrest assembly officially concluded, and under the arrangements of Xue Ping and Yun Yizhen, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, along with the cultivators from the Pantheon Sect, headed to the Xisha Grand Canyon in the east.
Here, they were to stand guard for approximately a hundred years, after which others would take over their duties.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had no objections to this arrangement.
Especially Jiang Chengxuan.
He was almost eager for the arrival of Abyssal Demons, as it would allow him toplete the system-assigned task ahead of schedule.
At the same time.
After leaving Mount Dragoncrest, Daolord Southbright¡¯s expression darkened significantly.
Turning his gaze toward the Xisha Grand Canyon in the east, he thought bitterly,
¡°A hundred years¡ I¡¯m curious to see if you can withstand it.
Even if you do, once you step out of the Pantheon Sect¡¯s territory, hmph, we¡¯ll see how I deal with you then.¡±
Of course, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were unaware of Daolord Southbright¡¯s thoughts at this time.
They, led by Gao Baiyue, were getting acquainted with many cultivators from the Pantheon Sect.
The Pantheon Sect¡¯s Dao Inception cultivators had heard of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan and knew they were no ordinary Dao Inception cultivators.
Therefore, their interactions were marked by mutual respect.
Just like that.
More than a decade passed in a blink.
During these years, their area remained rtively peaceful.
However, they learned that in other areas, dozens of battles had erupted against the Abyssal Demons.
Regarding this, be it Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, or the others, they were all on high alert.
After all, they all knew that they could not be careless in the face of the abyssal demons.
Those guys, each of them had different abilities.
And it was a very strange one.
A moment¡¯s carelessness could prove fatal, as many guardians had previously fallen prey to these demons, nearly leading to the copse of their defended territories.
At this moment.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Gao Baiyue, and the others were discussing the inspection work.
Suddenly, the sky above darkened, causing everyone¡¯s expressions to stiffen.
Realizing the gravity of the situation, theirplexions changed drastically.
However, when they walked out of the temporary tent, they were shocked to find that they were still in the original tent.
Yes.
It was as though they had stepped from one identical tent into another, with every detail precisely the same, but without any familiar faces in sight.
Gao Baiyue and the other Pantheon Sect cultivators wore grave expressions, understanding that this was likely the work of Abyssal Demons.
They had seemingly created a space resembling an illusion, trapping them firmly within.
It had to be known that these people could be said to be the main force guarding the canyon in the east.
If they were trapped here for too long, the other cultivators outside would probably be in danger.
At that time, even if they escaped this illusory space, they would probably face an even more dangerous situation.
Therefore, no matter what, those present could not allow themselves to be led around by the enemy.
They needed to take the initiative to break the deadlock.
Buzz!
At this moment.
A Dao Inception cultivator from the Pantheon Sect named Sun Longxiang suddenly produced a g.
As he channeled his Dharmic power into the g, it began to emit rings of milky-white halos.
Clearly visible, the illusionary space they were trapped in started to show ripples on its surface, as if it was under tremendous stress, ready to shatter at any moment.
¡°We can¡¯t break through this illusionary space with just my Overturning Seas Array g alone. It¡¯s stillcking,¡± Sun Longxiang said, his expression grave.
Hearing his words, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan exchanged looks.
Then, Shen Ruyan lightly tapped her brow.
ng!
In the next moment, her Five Lightning Immortal yer flew out from her forehead.
Rumble!
Thunder roared in the skies above, and a terrifying aura directly caused the already unstable illusionary space to crack even more visibly.
Seeing this, joy appeared on everyone¡¯s faces, knowing that just a bit more effort was needed to shatter the illusionary space trapping them.
Indeed.
Sun Longxiang and Shen Ruyan simultaneously exerted their full power on their treasures.
Rumble!
At that moment, the space could no longer hold itself together, and fragments began to scatter.
Following Shen Ruyan¡¯s final push with the Five Lightning Immortal yer,
Boom.
Everything around them finally shattered, revealing the true appearance of the real world.
Chapter 887: Demon Eye Mutation, Kill, Mission Completed
Chapter 887: Demon Eye Mutation, Kill, Mission Completed
Editor: Henyee Trantions
In that instant, Jiang Chengxuan and everyone present clearly saw that many Abyssal Demons had surrounded them, their forms varied and terrifying.
Whether as shadows, monstrous beasts, or twisted humanoids,
And so on and so forth.
The only simrity was that they all exuded an extremely evil and violent aura.
Like sharks drawn to the scent of blood, these Abyssal Demonsunched a frenzied assault on their camp.
A barrage of magical treasures, divine powers, and spells formed a dense barrier of light in defense.
However, without their leading cultivators, who had been trapped in the illusionary space, their position was decidedly disadvantaged.
Thankfully, their swift escape from the illusionary space gave them a fighting chance.
Otherwise, facing the current onught, holding off the Abyssal Demons would have been a daunting task.
Boom!
Suddenly, a five-colored radiance shed in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s palm, utterly consuming a centipede-like Abyssal Demon that was closest to him.
[Ding.]
[Congrattions, host. You have sessfully killed the Abyssal Demon.]
[Current mission progress: 1%]
Hearing the system¡¯s prompt, Jiang Chengxuan was immediately spurred into action,unching another attack without hesitation.
His palm shone with the golden light of the Sun True Fire.
Rumble!
With the mes burning, two more Abyssal Demons near him were reduced to ashes.
At this moment, the other cultivators present also sprung into action.
Suddenly, the Abyssal Demons, which had been rampaging, were suppressed by Jiang Chengxuan and his allies.
As more and more Abyssal Demons were in, an odd fluctuation swept through the air.
Sun Longxiang, Gao Baiyue, and others momentarily felt dazed but quickly recovered, thanks to their exceptional abilities.
However, the others began to exhibit signs of bewitchment, turning against theirrades instead of the Abyssal Demons.
¡°Damn it!
This is the Abyssal Demons¡¯ power of bewitchment,¡± Sun Longxiang said with a grim expression.
¡°If we don¡¯t resolve this quickly, it¡¯ll be hard for the others to recover any time soon.¡±
Hearing this, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s gaze sharpened.
The next moment, auras of blue, red, yellow, white, and green radiance emerged behind him.
With a swift motion, a five-colored divine light swept across the body of one Abyssal Demon, immobilizing it.
Simultaneously, Shen Ruyan, standing beside him, unleashed her Five Lightning Immortal yer.
Rumble!
A surge of thunder erupted.
A dazzling burst of light shed across the sky, marking the demise of the Abyssal Demon under theirbined force.
At the same moment, those previously ensnared inbat jolted awake, fully regaining their senses.
Jiang Chengxuan checked his mission progress.
After this battle, he was astonished to find that he hadpleted half of his mission.
Which meant¡
During this skirmish, nearly fifty Abyssal Demons had perished under his hand.
Unfortunately, it seemed they had nearly eradicated all the Abyssal Demons present.
Completing the system¡¯s mission in this wave seemed increasingly unlikely.
Crack¡ª
Suddenly, the space before the group split open, and an eye filled with chaos, brutality, and evil emerged, captivating everyone¡¯s gaze.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Anyone whoid eyes on it experienced various degrees of mutation, with even Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan sprouting ck hairs on their skin.
Fortunately, with a slight cirction of their Dharmic power, they quickly dispelled these mutations.
While such urrences might be trivial for cultivators of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan¡¯s caliber, they spelled disaster for the lesser cultivators among them.
In just a short while, nearly half of them underwent severe mutations, on the brink of losing their consciousness.
At this critical moment, Gao Baiyue swiftly produced an ancient-looking coppermp from his possession.
Themp, once lit, cast a dim yellow glow that halted the mutations in the affected cultivators.
Their bodily anomalies, such as bone spurs and strange appendages, began to fade away.
¡°Hehehe¡¡±
However, a creepy, unsettlingugh suddenly echoed from the direction of the eye.
Then, numerous Abyssal Demons, resembling gigantic bats each stretching dozens of meters in length, flew out from within the eye.
Their mouths opened wide, emitting a piercing screech capable of prating the soul, resonating in everyone¡¯s ears.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Immediately, the heads of some cultivators burst open, while others seemed to be contaminated once more by that chaotic and disorderly energy.
Their bodies underwent grotesque transformations, turning into monstrous beings that attacked their ownpanions.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
This scene incited fury in Sun Longxiang and the others.
They unleashed their full power, directing their Dharma treasures and divine powers towards the attacking bat demons.
Jiang Chengxuan seized this opportunity without hesitation.
With a wave of his hand, the Five Elements Diagram transformed into a vast canopy above them.
Apanied by a rustling sound, the map enveloped dozens of the bat demons in an instant.
Then, with a vigorous shake,
Stter!
In a moment, all the bat demons wrapped by the Five Elements Diagram dissolved into blood.
At this point, Jiang Chengxuan was only a small step away frompleting the mission assigned by the system.
Without holding back any longer, the Five Elements Diagram morphed into the Golden Void Sword.
A series of whooshing sounds filled the air as countless bat demons were reduced to dust under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Golden Void Sword.
The air was suddenly filled with the terrified screams of the bat demons.
However, Jiang Chengxuan remained undeterred, increasing the speed of his Golden Void Sword.
When he had in thest Abyssal Demon required for his system mission, his mind finally received the system¡¯s prompt.
Chapter 888: Qin Shenwu Trying to Break Through to Mahayana Realm
Chapter 888: Qin Shenwu Trying to Break Through to Mahayana Realm
Editor: Henyee Trantions
[Ding.]
[Congrattions to the host for achieving the feat of ying a hundred Abyssal Demons. You have been awarded a Cultivation Advancement Bead.]
[Using the Cultivation Advancement Bead will elevate your cultivation by one realm on top of your current realm.]
[Note: The cultivation increase achieved through this method will not entail any hidden dangers.]
Jiang Chengxuan hadn¡¯t expected the system to reward him with such an item.
A Cultivation Advancement Bead was unprecedented in his experience.
He pondered if waiting until reaching Dao Mastery before using the Cultivation Advancement Bead might allow him to break through to Mahayana Realm directly.
Or, if used after reaching Mahayana Realm, could it possibly advance him directly into an immortal?
If possible, then he would indeed need to use this Cultivation Advancement Bead at the most opportune moment.
Following this, Jiang Chengxuan and the others conducted a cleanup operation against the remaining Abyssal Demons.
Once all Abyssal Demons in the area were dealt with, this episode came to a temporary close.
In the years that followed, while the area they were guarding, the Xisha Grand Canyon, still saw some Abyssal Demon activity, the scale never matched the initial wave, possibly due to the demons recognizing the strength of the guardians there.
Thus, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and theirpanions spent a century in this manner.
When they bade farewell to Sun Longxiang, Gao Baiyue, and the others and returned to the Haoran Sect, they suddenly received a piece of news from Sect Master Xue Ping.
Their Shifu, Qin Shenwu, had officially entered seclusion 30 years ago and begun to attempt to break through to Mahayana Realm.
This news was kept highly confidential, known only to Qin Shenwu¡¯s direct disciples and senior sect leaders like Xue Ping.
After all, any cultivator who attempted to break through to Mahayana Realm would be considered a significant event.
With too many people aware of it,plications could arise, especially given the Haoran Sect¡¯s external adversaries.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others were almost 100% certain that once the enemies of the Haoran Sect found out that Qin Shenwu was about to break through to Mahayana, they would definitelye to stop him.
So.
The Haoran Sect internally decided to keep the news of Qin Shenwu¡¯s attempt to break through to the Mahayana Realm strictly confidential unless absolutely necessary.
While the final stages of Qin Shenwu¡¯s breakthrough might inevitably reveal his qi due to the natural fluctuations associated with such a profound transition, dying the spread of this information as long as possible was crucial.
Ideally, by the time others became aware of Qin Shenwu¡¯s breakthrough attempt, he would have already seeded.
The worst-case scenario would be if Qin Shenwu couldn¡¯t suppress his aura during the middle orter stages of his breakthrough, making it known to outsiders.
This would significantly increase the pressure on those tasked with protecting him.
Nheless, the prospect of Qin Shenwu taking this step was eagerly anticipated by everyone in the Haoran Sect.
His sess would elevate the Haoran Sect to the ranks of an overlord sect, a status not achieved in over a hundred thousand years.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were delighted by this and decided to assist in protecting Qin Shenwu until he emerged from seclusion.
Just like that.
Time passed day by day.
In the blink of an eye, thirty years had passed.
On a particr day, as Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were meditating, a surge of profound elemental qi erupted from Shenwu Peak, where Qin Shenwu was secluded.
Then, chains of rules began to appear in the world.
Jiang Chengxuan recognized it at a nce.
That was his Shifu, Qin Shenwu¡¯s rule of the Five Elements.
¡°Shifu is reaching the final stage of his breakthrough,¡± Jiang Chengxuan eximed with joy.
Understanding the significance, Shen Ruyan was equally excited.
The final breakthrough stage meant Qin Shenwu was about to fully realize his Dao, entering the Mahayana Realm where creation and destruction of Dao were at his whim.
However, themotion made hiding the event any longer improbable.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
In an instant, all Dao Integration cultivators within the sect, including Xue Ping and Yun Yizhen from the Thunderp Valley, who had reached the Dao Mastery Realm, gathered, their expressions solemn as they watched over Shenwu Peak.
Xue Ping solemnly stated, ¡°Everyone, Brother Qin is about toplete his Dao and achieve the Mahayana Realm. During this critical period, I ask you all to join me in safeguarding Brother Qin¡¯s sessful breakthrough.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately epted the order.
At the same time.
Inside the Qiankun Hall, Daolord Southbright, the only Mahayana Daolord of the hall, suddenly set his sights through theyers of the void towards the direction of the Haoran Sect.
His brow furrowed instantly.
¡°Dao chains across the sky, rules locking the heavens, someone is about to break through to the Mahayana Realm.¡±
¡°Could it be that fellow Qin Shenwu? Judging by his condition, he might have started his breakthrough to the Mahayana Realm years ago.
This cannot happen. We cannot allow him to seed. Not only would the Qiankun Hall face a tremendous threat, but seeking revenge against his two disciples would be incredibly difficult.¡±
With that thought, Daolord Southbright hesitated no more.
Transforming into a streak of light, he instantly appeared outside the mountain gate of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect.
Clearly.
The Five Elements Heavenly Sect had also noticed the unusual signs from the Haoran Sect, causing a mix of shock and unease among them.
No one understood better than them the implications if Qin Shenwu sessfully advanced to the Mahayana Realm.
¡°I am Southbright from the Qiankun Hall. I request an audience with Sect Master Bai of your esteemed sect.¡±
At this moment, outside the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, Daolord Southbright, who had already arrived, shouted.
Hearing his call, Bai Ziliang, the sect master of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, instantly reacted.
He had not expected Daolord Southbright, a cultivator of the Mahayana Realm, to personally visit their sect.
Could it be that Southbright¡¯s visit was also rted to Qin Shenwu¡¯s attempt to break through to the Mahayana Realm?
Considering this possibility, Bai Ziliang no longer hesitated and promptly made his appearance before Daolord Southbright.
Chapter 889: Breakthrough Juncture, People Who Came to Sabotage
Chapter 889: Breakthrough Juncture, People Who Came to Sabotage
Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Greetings, Daolord Southbright.¡±
As Bai Ziliang met Daolord Southbright, he greeted him with respect.
Daolord Southbright waved off the formalities.
¡°Master Bai, no need for such courtesies.
I believe you might have guessed the reason for my visit.¡±
Bai Ziliang felt a stir in his heart and ventured,
¡°May I dare to ask if your visit is concerning Qin Shenwu¡¯s breakthrough?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Daolord Southbright didn¡¯t beat around the bush and nodded directly.
¡°You must be aware of the predicament your Five Elements Heavenly Sect will face if Qin Shenwu sessfully breaks through to the Mahayana Realm.¡±
After a pause, Daolord Southbright continued,
¡°Of course, it¡¯s also not in my interest for Qin Shenwu to achieve a breakthrough to the Mahayana Realm.
So, I was thinking¡¡±
Daolord Southbright then shared his n with Bai Ziliang, who immediately showed signs of surprise.
If they acted as Daolord Southbright suggested, their situation could worsen if they failed to obstruct Qin Shenwu¡¯s breakthrough.
However, Daolord Southbright, seeing through Bai Ziliang¡¯s concerns, scoffed,
¡°Sect Master Bai, if the Five Elements Heavenly Sect does nothing now, do you think Qin Shenwu will spare your sect once he¡¯s sessful?
Consider the reverse; how would you deal with the Haoran Sect if it were your cultivator who broke through?¡±
Convinced by Daolord Southbright¡¯s argument, Bai Ziliang nodded in agreement,
¡°Alright, then let¡¯s proceed as you¡¯ve suggested, Daolord Southbright. I hope you won¡¯t stand by when the timees.¡±
A smile appeared on Daolord Southbright¡¯s face as he assured,
¡°Rest assured, the Haoran Sect is ourmon enemy. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch Qin Shenwu break through.¡±
With a mutual understanding, bothughed, sealing their conspiratorial agreement.
A few yearster.
Inside the Haoran Sect, the atmospheric changes due to Qin Shenwu¡¯s breakthrough became increasingly apparent.
Not only the high-ranking cultivators but even the lower-ranking ones sensed the changes in the world¡¯s energy.
Everyone¡¯s attention turned towards Shenwu Peak, contemting the possibility of a new Mahayana Daolord emerging in their Floodgate Realm.
Boom!
As time went on, the signs of breakthrough at the Shenwu Peak grew stronger.
Visible clouds gathered, and chains of rules appeared, intertwining and connecting, forming a rhythm of the Dao.
Anyone who sensed this aura could immediately obtain a lot of insights.
However, at this moment, several powerful auras suddenly approached from the sky.
Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, Xue Ping, Yun Yizhen, and the others around the Shenwu Peak immediately focused their gazes.
Their expressions turned ugly.
As expected.
The scene that they did not want to see the most finally happened.
At this critical juncture, the figures they dreaded woulde to obstruct the breakthrough finally appeared.
With just a nce, Jiang Chengxuan and the others recognized the identity of theers.
It was Bai Ziliang of the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, the Sect Master of the Eternal Sword Sect, the Ancestor of the Qiankun Hall, Daolord Southbright, and others from the demonic path like Saint Ghost Spirit of the Ghost Hall and Saint Flying Demon of the Sacred Skeleton Sect.
For a moment.
The world changed color.
The atmosphere turned tense as their formidable energy pressed down towards the Haoran Sect¡¯s gates.
¡°How dare you!¡±
Sect Master Xue Ping roared, fully activating the sect¡¯s protective array.
The sky filled with streams of white energy formed from the Haoran Sect¡¯s pure energy, each capable of iming the life of a Dao Fusion Saint.
However, everyone who appeared here was at least in the Dao Mastery Realm.
Moreover, each of them had one or two heaven-connecting spiritual treasures.
It was clearly impossible for Jiang Chengxuan and the others to defeat them with the power of the array.
It was even possible that because of their arrival, the auras of both sides would affect each other and cause many uncontroble variables to appear in Qin Shenwu¡¯s breakthrough.
This might be the true goal of Bai Ziliang and Daolord Southbright.
The main purpose of their trip was to sabotage Qin Shenwu¡¯s advancement.
As for the rest, it was not within their consideration.
¡°This won¡¯t do. Continuing this way might still affect Senior Brother Qin¡¯s advancement.
Once he breaks free from that state of Daoprehension, it will probably be impossible for him toplete his advancement.¡±
At this moment, Xue Ping couldn¡¯t help but speak with a tone heavy with concern.
¡°Then, Uncle Master Xue, is there any method topletely sever the external influences on my Shifu?¡± he asked.
Jiang Chengxuan was also somewhat anxious at this time.
For he too was acutely aware that for his Shifu, this attempt to break through to the Mahayana Realm might very well be his only chance.
Should this opportunity be missed, waiting for another such rare alignment of energies might no longer be possible.
Most crucially, for individuals at the level of Qin Shenwu to attempt a breakthrough, failure would inevitably trigger a heavenly tribtion.
At that point, it would no longer be a matter of whether the breakthrough was sessful, but whether one could withstand the consequences of failure.
¡°There isn¡¯t an absence of such methods,¡± Xue Ping spoke again.
¡°Unless there exists some kind of array that canpletely iste external energies.
However, such arrays are exceedingly rare, and at least within the Haoran Sect, or even in Thunderp Valley, we do not possess such arrays.
If such an array could indeed be found, then perhaps Senior Brother Qin¡¯s breakthrough could be almost guaranteed.
Unfortunately¡¡±
As he said this, Xue Ping couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in regret.
However, Shen Ruyan, standing beside Jiang Chengxuan, seemed to have thought of something and turned to Jiang Chengxuan, saying,
¡°Husband, do you think the natural restriction array we encountered in that natural herb garden could have the effect we¡¯re talking about?¡±
¡°The natural restriction array in the herb garden?¡±
Suddenly hearing Shen Ruyan¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan was initially taken aback, then his eyes lit up with excitement.
Chapter 890: Qin Shenwus Breakthrough to Mahayana, Overpowering Daolord Southbright
Chapter 890: Qin Shenwu¡¯s Breakthrough to Mahayana, Overpowering Daolord Southbright
Editor: Henyee Trantions
If the natural restriction array could indeed be utilized, it might truly achieve the desired effect.
Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan took out his Plundering Array Disc and gave it a light toss.
Instantaneously, the natural restriction array that was previously within the natural herb garden was released by Jiang Chengxuan outside of Shenwu Peak.
In an instant, all external disturbances, including the energies brought forth by Daolord Southbright and others upon their arrival, vanished without a trace.
At least for Qin Shenwu atop Shenwu Peak, the external world no longer posed the slightest influence on him.
Unless someone could break through the Haoran Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting grand array and begin attacking the natural restriction, Qin Shenwu would no longer be affected by external forces.
However, breaking through the Haoran Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting grand array was an impossibility.
Even with Daolord Southbright, a Mahayana Daolord present, it remained an unattainable feat.
This development caused Daolord Southbright and others outside to drastically change their expressions.
They had never anticipated that the Haoran Sect had such a move up its sleeve.
¡°What should we do now, Senior Southbright?¡± Bai Ziliang couldn¡¯t help but look towards Daolord Southbright.
He was well aware that under the current circumstances, influencing Qin Shenwu had be nearly impossible.
Daolord Southbright was also clear about this, but to give up so easily was something he was truly unwilling to ept.
Boom!
Just then, atop Shenwu Peak, where Qin Shenwu was located, an immensely majestic aura suddenly rose.
The colors of the heavens and earth seemed to be influenced by this aura, alternating between red, yellow, and blue, and the divine chains of the rules became even clearer.
Nearly every cultivator nearby could clearly see and feel this.
Especially those whose cultivation was on the verge of breakthrough, merely in this brief moment, those who had been stuck at their bottlenecks for ages managed to break through sessfully.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
At the same time.
The heavens and earth began to rumble one after another.
Then, golden lotuses sprung from the ground, and endless radiance started to spread rapidly in all directions from Mount Shenwu as the center.
¡°Oh no!¡±
The expressions of Daolord Southbright, Bai Ziliang, and the others finally underwent aplete change.
They could see that Qin Shenwu¡¯s breakthrough had reached its final phase and was about to seed.
At this point, whatever they wished to do or stop, it was clearly toote.
Indeed.
Just as Daolord Southbright and Bai Ziliang were harboring those thoughts, an aura that only a Mahayana Daolord could emit suddenly burst forth from Shenwu Peak, where Qin Shenwu resided.
Then, above the sky, a figure bathed in radiant light slowly emerged.
Who else could it be if not Qin Shenwu?
¡°Congrattions to Shifu for the sessful breakthrough!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and the others immediately voiced their congrattions.
This included Xue Ping, Yun Yizhen, and everyone else without exception.
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Laughter thundered from the sky, Qin Shenwu¡¯s gaze sweeping over Jiang Chengxuan and the others.
Finally, he spoke,
¡°Everyone, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go and settle the ounts with Southbright and the others.¡±
With those words, Qin Shenwu¡¯s entire being suddenly transformed into a streak of light.
Daolord Southbright, who was just outside the Haoran Sect¡¯s mountain gate, suddenly seemed as if hit by aser, instantly sent flying backwards.
Boom!
Several continuous mountain ranges in the distance were instantly reduced to dust.
¡°Cough cough cough¡¡±
Daolord Southbright, amidst the dust clouds, couldn¡¯t stop coughing.
He looked up in shock at Qin Shenwu flying towards him, unable to believe that Qin Shenwu, who had just broken through to the Mahayana Daolord realm, could possess such strength.
Whoosh¡ª
Suddenly, in the sky, a five-colored palm appeared, descending swiftly towards Daolord Southbright¡¯s head.
¡°Southbright, since you obstructed my path before, do not me me now for showing no courtesy.¡±
Boom!
The five-colored radiant palm directly smashed Daolord Southbright into the ground.
This scene immediately shocked everyone present.
Daolord Southbright was, after all, a veteran Mahayana Daolord, yet he appeared so helpless in front of the newly advanced Qin Shenwu.
¡°Qin Shenwu, do not go too far!¡±
Suddenly.
Daolord Southbright¡¯s figure reappeared, this time his face full of rage.
However, Qin Shenwu paid no heed to his anger.
With a raise of his hand, there was a rumble.
The five-colored radiant palm once again descended towards Daolord Southbright.
Whoosh¡ª
Suddenly, arge umbre appeared above Daolord Southbright¡¯s head, its body yellow in color and spreading out clouds of auspiciousness, seemingly to withstand Qin Shenwu¡¯s strike.
However, the moment Daolord Southbright¡¯srge umbre came into contact with Qin Shenwu¡¯s five-colored radiant palm, the light from the umbre rapidly dimmed.
There was a thud.
Therge umbre was sent flying, and once again, Daolord Southbright was smashed into the ground by the giant palm transformed by Qin Shenwu.
BOOM!
In that instant, Daolord Southbright burst forth from the ground, his eyes zing with anger.
Yet, upon seeing Qin Shenwu, who was eager to strike again, his gaze shrank.
The next moment, without any hesitation, his entire being turned into a series of afterimages, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from in front of Qin Shenwu.
Seeing this, Qin Shenwu did not pursue.
After all, they were both Mahayana Daolords.
With Qin Shenwu¡¯s current strength, overpowering and defeating the opponent was easy.
But to kill the opponent was still unlikely.
However, for Bai Ziliang from the Five Elements Heavenly Sect, Qin Shenwu saw a bit more of an opportunity.
Without wasting any words,
He raised his hand and grabbed.
There was a buzz.
The space around Bai Ziliang suddenly turned as solid as a b of iron.
The onlookers saw the space, now iron-like, beginning topress inward, as if intending to crush Bai Ziliang into powder.
At this moment, Bai Ziliang clearly sensed the danger.
He could no longer care about anything else, and a five-coloredntern appeared in his hands.
Thentern immediately burst forth with brilliant five-colored rays.
In an instant, it momentarily withstood the crushing pressure of the surrounding space.
Chapter 891: The Five Blessings Lantern, The New Vice Sect Master
Chapter 891: The Five Blessings Lantern, The New Vice Sect Master
Editor: Henyee Trantions
In that instant, Bai Ziliang, with a pained expression, produced a talisman.
As soon as it appeared, it spread out ripples of spatial waves.
These ripples quickly enveloped Bai Ziliang¡¯s entire body.
Qin Shenwu¡¯s gaze immediately sharpened.
¡°It¡¯s actually a Level 9 Grand Teleportation Talisman.
Even so, you can¡¯t leave unscathed.¡±
As he finished speaking, the five-colored halo around Bai Ziliang shook violently.
There was a loud p.
The protective barrier emitted by the Five Blessings Lantern shattered in an instant.
At the same time.
A terrifying force swept over Bai Ziliang¡¯s body, vaporizing arge part of his physique.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Bai Ziliang let out a scream.
Fortunately, his Level 9 Grand Teleportation Talisman had erupted with all its might, instantly whisking away what remained of his half-body from the spot.
However, the Five Blessings Lantern, which he had regarded as a lifesaver, was left behind.
This was a top-grade heaven-connecting spiritual treasure, named the Five Blessings Lantern.
It was only a half-step away from the rank of an Arcane Celestial Treasure.
Most importantly, this treasure was of extreme importance to cultivators practicing the Dao of the Five Elements. It could help cultivators gather the five blessings, making their cultivation journey smoother.
Qin Shenwu picked it up and then directly tossed it to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Chengxuan, this treasure should be of great use to your future cultivation.
You should keep it. I believe, with your capability, subduing it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±
Receiving the Five Blessings Lantern thrown by Qin Shenwu, Jiang Chengxuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised.
He had clearly felt the power of the five blessings within thentern, which would be of significant assistance in his future practice of the Dao of the Five Elements.
He had been thinking that it would be good to have the Five Blessings Lantern in his possession for a while.
Unexpectedly, at this moment, Qin Shenwu directly gifted it to him.
Without any reservation, he expressed his gratitude with sincerity.
¡°Thank you for the treasure, Shifu.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Qin Shenwu nodded his head.
Subsequently, he casually distributed several treasures to the others present.
¡°These items shall serve as gifts for my advancement to all of you here.¡±
Seeing this, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but express their gratitude in unison.
¡°We thank Daolord Shenwu for the generous gifts!¡±
A few dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan visited Qin Shenwu at Shenwu Peak, finally catching him during a rare moment of free time.
It¡¯s undeniable that the past few days had been exceptionally busy for Qin Shenwu.
After all, his breakthrough to the Mahayana realm was no small matter.
People from various sects and paths came in an unending stream to offer their congrattions, including many Mahayana Daolords from various sects.
Qin Shenwu, naturally, could not afford to neglect these guests.
So.
It wasn¡¯t until today that he finally had the real opportunity to meet with his disciples.
After exchanging pleasantries, Qin Shenwu eventually revealed the reason for calling Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
¡°Shifu, what did you say?
Martial Uncle Xue wants me to take on the role of vice sect master?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan was utterly astonished.
Just moments ago, Qin Shenwu had informed Jiang Chengxuan that Sect Master Xue Ping intended for Jiang Chengxuan to seed him.
Therefore, he wanted Jiang Chengxuan to start by assuming the position of vice sect master.
Perhaps inspired by Qin Shenwu¡¯s breakthrough, Xue Ping nned to step down from his position as the sect master of the Haoran Sect at an appropriate time.
He also intended to devote himself to cultivation, hoping to attempt a breakthrough to the Mahayana realm within his lifetime.
After all, only upon reaching the Mahayana realm does a cultivator gain the hope of ascending to immortality
In fact,
Not only him, but Yun Yizhen of Thunderp Valley also nned to have Shen Ruyan take on the role of vice valley master.
He, like Xue Ping, aimed for Shen Ruyan to eventually seed as the valley master of Thunderp Valley.
This news undoubtedly took Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan by surprise.
They were well aware that being the head of a sect in the Floodgate Realm was not merely a managerial position like those in the lower realms.
In the Floodgate Realm, every sect head or family head holds absolute authority, with the power to veto decisions.
Unless a Mahayana Daolord intervenes.
But among the current super sects, how many Mahayana Daolords are there?
Even among the overlord sects, how many can there be?
Furthermore,
For cultivators who have reached the Mahayana realm, their true concern is no longer worldly matters but ascension.
Under normal circumstances, they would not easily interfere with sect affairs.
Moreover, after bing the head of a sect, the most important privilege is the right to wield the sect¡¯s guardian treasure.
It¡¯s well known that every well-established super sect or overlord sect¡¯s guardian treasure is at least an Arcane Celestial Treasure, and there¡¯s even a chance to gain recognition from an Immortal Treasure, granting the right to wield it.
This is an opportunity not even Mahayana Daolords might have.
By wielding an Arcane Celestial Treasure or an Immortal Treasure, your future cultivation andprehension of the Dao will benefit in ways nothing else can rece.
This is the true significance of bing the head of a sect or a family.
As for why Bai Ziliang was in such a sorry state previously¡
The main reason was that Qin Shenwu attacked too quickly and did not give him a chance to counter.
¡°How about it? Will you consider it seriously?¡±
Qin Shenwu asked again with a smile.
Jiang Chengxuan hesitated briefly, then looked at Qin Shenwu and said,
¡°ording to your opinion, should I take up the position of vice sect master? I will follow your arrangement.¡±
Hearing Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s words, Qin Shenwu couldn¡¯t help but smile, pointing at him before speaking in a rather solemn tone,
¡°Since you¡¯ve asked me, my advice would be for you to ept the position of vice sect master.
If possible, you should even aim to seed as the sect master in the future.
Because, in our Floodgate Realm, those who have held the position of sect master will not be treated as ordinary disciples by our counterpart sect once they ascend to the Immortal Realm.
Do you understand my meaning?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were slightly startled, fully grasping the implication of Qin Shenwu¡¯s words.
Jiang Chengxuan nodded and said,
¡°In that case, I am willing to ept this arrangement.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Qin Shenwu nodded in satisfaction.
¡°Since that¡¯s settled, let¡¯s not dy. I will take you to see Junior Brother Xue now, so he can arrange the position of vice sect master for you.¡±
Without waiting for Jiang Chengxuan to respond, he led him and Shen Ruyan to the grand hall where Xue Ping was.
Chapter 892: An Old Friend Ascended Again
Chapter 892: An Old Friend Ascended Again
Editor: Henyee Trantions
A few dayster.
Jiang Chengxuan was appointed as the Vice Sect Master of the Haoran Sect. The news spread throughout the entire sect.
The reaction among the members was one of surprise, but upon reflection, it didn¡¯t seem all that strange.
Not to mention the achievements Jiang Chengxuan had made for the Haoran Sect over the years, his cultivation level and strength alone left little room for dispute.
Moreover, his Shifu, Qin Shenwu, had ascended to be the only Mahayana Daolord within the Haoran Sect.
With such a background, it seemed only a matter of time before he would take charge of the entire Haoran Sect.
Many far-sighted individuals had already realized this.
Consequently, the number of people seeking an audience with Jiang Chengxuan surged, forcing him to choose temporary seclusion.
However, many turned their attention to his sole disciple, Jiang Anran, making her the focus among many fellow disciples.
Just like that.
Time passed day by day.
On this day.
On a certain Ascension tform in the Floodgate Realm, as the light of ascension shed, three figures appeared atop the tform.
If Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan were present, they would recognize them.
The three individuals appearing on the Ascension tform were acquaintances from the lower realms: Jiang Yuncheng from the Jiang family, along with Huang Wenyu and Huang Ling¡¯er.
At this moment, all three of them were looking around with curiosity.
¡°Is this the legendary Spiritual Realm?¡± As the question was asked, a voice suddenly echoed near their ears.
¡°You¡¯re correct. This ce is the Floodgate Realm of the Spiritual Realm.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Yuncheng, Huang Wenyu, and Huang Ling¡¯er immediately looked towards the source of the voice and saw two individuals sitting across from them.
One was d in the attire of the Haoran Sect, while the other wore the garb of Thunderp Valley.
¡°May I ask which lower realm you three have ascended from?
Do you have any acquaintances here in the Floodgate Realm?¡± the person across them inquired.
After exchanging looks, it was clear that Jiang Yuncheng, Huang Wenyu, and Huang Ling¡¯er, just having ascended to the Floodgate Realm, still harbored significant caution.
The two individuals, realizing their hesitance, sought to reassure them. The cultivator dressed in the Haoran Sect¡¯s attire said,
¡°There¡¯s no need for such wariness. Both our Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley are not among those sects that disregard the rules.
You need not worry about your origins because, within the territories of our sects, all cultivators are under protection.¡±
Without waiting for a reply, the cultivator listed several names of lower realms, including the Nine Essences Cultivation World, sparking interest among Jiang Yuncheng, Huang Wenyu, and Huang Ling¡¯er.
The mention of the Nine Essence Cultivation World led them to wonder if Jiang Chengxuan and Jiang Anran, who had ascended before them, had also arrived in this world.
As this thought crossed their minds, the cultivator in Haoran Sect attire continued,
¡°Did you perhaps ascend from the Nine Essences Cultivation World?
Do you have any rtion to our Vice Sect Master Jiang?¡±
¡°Vice Sect Master Jiang?¡±
Hearing these words, Jiang Yuncheng, Huang Wenyu, and Huang Ling¡¯er were taken aback.
By this point, they realized there was no need to keep hiding their identities.
Thus, Huang Wenyu shared their story with the individuals across from them, though he did not immediately respond to the mention of Jiang Chengxuan, uncertain if the ¡°Vice Sect Master Jiang¡± referred to was indeed Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Indeed, you have ascended from the Nine Essences Cultivation World.¡±
The two cultivators expressed their surprise, followed by a visible joy on their faces.
¡°Does that mean you are acquainted with our Vice Sect Master Jiang Chengxuan?¡±
When the name Jiang Chengxuan was directly mentioned, it became clear to Jiang Yuncheng, Huang Wenyu, and Huang Ling¡¯er that there was no avoiding the topic any longer.
Huang Wenyu nodded, ¡°Truth be told, we have a longstanding rtionship with Brother Jiang.¡±
As he spoke, he roughly told the two of them about their rtionship with Jiang Chengxuan.
When the two of them heard this, they could not help but reveal excited expressions.
¡°You are really rted to our Vice Sect Master Jiang.¡±
They knew that bringing these three to the sect could potentially earn them the appreciation of their own Vice Sect Master Jiang.
Given the recognition that Vice Sect Master Jiang¡¯s future within the Haoran Sect might very well include leadership, establishing a connection with him was an opportunity many sought but could not obtain.
With these thoughts in mind, they wasted no further time and shared the current statuses of Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan with the three, leaving them utterly astonished.
They had not anticipated that, over the years, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan had achieved such status within the Floodgate Realm.
Truly, they were among the most capable and talented cultivators from the Nine Essences Cultivation World, whose brilliance could not be overshadowed, even in the Spiritual Realm.
¡°If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you let us bring you to the sect?¡±
Hearing their offer, Jiang Yuncheng, Huang Wenyu, and Huang Ling¡¯er were quick to respond.
Huang Wenyu cupped his fists at the two people opposite him and said,
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you two.¡±
¡°Not at all, not at all,¡± the two immediately responded, shaking their heads.
¡°If anything, we should be thanking you for giving us this opportunity.¡±
With no further hesitation, the group of five set off towards the direction of the Haoran Sect¡¯s gates.
Thanks to their swift pace, it didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Yuncheng, Huang Wenyu, and their group to arrive at the entrance of the Haoran Sect.
¡°Three of you, I have already informed the elders about your ascension.
I believe they will promptly ry this news to Vice Sect Master Jiang.
Let¡¯s wait here for a moment; someone will likelye out to greet us soon.¡±
Indeed.
True to their words, it was only a short while before two figures were seen flying out.
Chapter 893: Sudden Message, Threat from the Outsiders
Chapter 893: Sudden Message, Threat from the Outsiders
Editor: Henyee Trantions
The individuals who appeared were none other than Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan themselves.
Seeing Jiang Yuncheng, Huang Wenyu, and Huang Ling¡¯er arrive, their faces were immediately overtaken by joyous expressions.
¡°Yuncheng, Brother Huang, and Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡±
¡°Ancestors!¡±
¡°Brother Jiang!¡±
¡°Brother Jiang, Sister Shen.¡±
¡
The reunion of old friends naturally led to a warm exchange of greetings.
After the initial pleasantries, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan took them to their residence on Cloud Mist Peak.
Through their conversation, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan quickly learned about the situation in the lower realms over the years.
The Jiang family, in particr, had seen the emergence of several talented cultivators within their younger generation, with one or two possessing the potential to ascend.
In addition to the Jiang family, several other major sacrednds had also produced rtively outstanding younger generations.
However, whether these individuals could cultivate to thete phase of Soul Formation and ascend would depend on their own fortunes.
After all, very few in the lower realms managed to reach thete phase of the Soul Formation and ascend.
Over the years, besides Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, only four individuals from their circle had managed to ascend.
As for old acquaintances like Heavenly Lord Infinite Ocean and Evesting Mountain,, they were now nearing the end of their lifespans, making ascension an impossibility.
This realization brought a sense of mncholy to Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Indeed.
The path of cultivation is not one that everyone canplete.
If not for undergoing various trials and hardships, even they would not have reached their current status.
Even so, the journey towards ascending to the Immortal Realm remains fraught with challenges.
On this day.
Jiang Chengxuan, Huang Wenyu, and the others talked at length, continuing their exchange until dawn the next day before pausing their conversation.
When Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan began to inquire about their future ns and whether they wished to join the Haoran Sect, Jiang Yuncheng, Huang Wenyu, and Huang Ling¡¯er did not hesitate to express their willingness to follow their advice and join the Haoran Sect.
Not long after their decision, a message was urgently delivered to the grand hall of the Haoran Sect.
Upon reading the contents, Sect Master Xue Ping was enraged to the point of smashing the table in front of him.
He immediately summoned Jiang Chengxuan and other cultivators to share the message with them.
When Jiang Chengxuan and the others read it, they were quite shocked.
The message turned out to be a joint ultimatum from the demon beasts of the Tianyao Realm, the deepsea nomads of the Changhai Realm, and the eldars of the Tianling Realm, demanding that the coordinates of a newly discovered world be opened to them.
Failure toply would result in a joint attack on the Floodgate Realm by these realms.
This was clearly a tant threat.
Also, who leaked the information about the new world to those guys?
It was clear that some of the Floodgate Realm¡¯s various non-human races were involved.
Even if they weren¡¯t directly responsible, they were somehow connected.
Soon after, other sects and families, such as the Pantheon Sect, Divine Shadow Gate, and the Qian Family, also sentmunications to the Haoran Sect, indicating they had received simr messages.
This was an intolerable situation for all cultivators of the Floodgate Realm.
Did these foreign realms truly believe the Floodgate Realm would be so easily bullied?
In response, Sect Master Xue Ping immediately called for a council of elders.
He also dispatched Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan as representatives of the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley to the Pantheon Sect to discuss the matter.
Upon their arrival at the Pantheon Sect, they were greeted by their acquaintance, Gao Baiyue.
Soon, leaders from many sects and families gathered in the Pantheon Sect¡¯s council hall.
Wan Shentian, the current Sect Master of the Pantheon Sect, addressed the assembly with a grave tone,
¡°Everyone, you must all be aware of the messages sent by the demon beasts, deepsea nomads, and eldars from the other realms.
They wish to im a share of the new world we¡¯ve discovered, but that is utterly out of the question.¡±
Indeed.
Allowing these realms to have a foothold in the new world connected to the Floodgate Realm posed a significant potential threat to their own realm.
This was a red line for everyone involved.
So.
After Wan Shentian¡¯s deration, he immediately received widespread support from the assembled cultivators.
¡°Sect Master Wan is right; under no circumstances can we agree to their demands.¡±
¡°In my opinion, we might as well kill all the non-human races in our Floodgate Realm first.¡±
¡°If ites to war, so be it. With the foundation of our Floodgate Realm, could we really fear them?¡±
¡
Wan Shentian, Jiang Chengxuan, and the others were quite satisfied with everyone¡¯s reaction.
Indeed.
It was clear there wasn¡¯t much room for negotiation.
Since these foreign entities sought to meddle with the very foundations of their world, it appeared inevitable that a confrontation would ensue.
Wan Shenzun voiced,
¡°I understand what you mean.
The primary reason for convening everyone was to strategize for the impending conflict we might face.¡±
With that, Wan Shenzun began outlining the responsibilities for the various forces.
As one of the oldest and most powerful sects in the Floodgate Realm, his arrangements, grounded in reason and fairness, met with little resistance.
In fact, Wan Shenzun¡¯s arrangements took into ount the current reality, assigning each sect and family responsibilities for areas nearest to them.
Once everyone had a clear understanding of the situation, the meeting was adjourned.
At the same time.
Outside the boundary walls of the Floodgate Realm, ominous presences loomed, their icy gazes fixed on the magnificent world before them¡ªthe Floodgate Realm itself.
One being, colossal and serpentine, broke the silence,
¡°Everyone, the Floodgate Realm has discovered a new world of equal stature.
Despite the rumored presence of abyssal demons, the untapped resources within promise unimaginable wealth.
Should they fully exploit these resources, the human cultivators of the Floodgate Realm might pose a reverse threat to our realms.
So.
To safeguard our interests, we must act swiftly to deplete their foundations and strength.
Dragging them into a prolonged struggle with the abyssal demons would serve our purposes well.
What do you all think?¡±
Chapter 894: Three Realms Conspiracy, Everyones Reaction
Chapter 894: Three Realms Conspiracy, Everyone¡¯s Reaction
Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Indeed. The discovery of a new world will undoubtedly enhance the overall strength of the Floodgate Realm, thereby threatening us non-human races. Such an oue, I believe, is uneptable to any of us.
Under no circumstances can we allow the Floodgate Realm to indulge in this windfall from the heavens. Even if they do manage to swallow it, we¡¯ll make sure to beat it out of them.¡±
A deepsea giant, his body covered in sinister purple scales, spoke with domineering authority.
Discoveries of new worlds like this were not umon in the Spiritual Realm, but the new world discovered by the Floodgate Realm this time was excessively vast, almost on par with their own realm.
Not to mention being discovered by the Floodgate Realm, even if this world were discovered within their own borders, it would inevitably spark internal wars and conflicts.
¡°Heaven-sent treasures belong to those with virtue. We¡¯ve already conveyed our demands to the Floodgate Realm. If they fail to see reason, they have only themselves to me.¡±
Ripples in the void, and an eldarian leader appeared, his aura equally terrifying.
This meeting concerned the future of the Tianyao Realm, Tianling Realm, and Changhai Realm; only the core figures of each race were qualified to attend.
¡°So, what do we think the Floodgate Realm¡¯s response will be to our demands?¡±
Asked again by the Daolord from the Tianyao Realm, his form as vast as the stars, resembling a giant serpent.
¡°Such a vast treasury as this new world, nobody would willingly let go, especially not to foreign races¡¡±
Spoke a mighty being from the Tianling Realm, his voice low and somber.
¡°Humph, with the three realms united, do these humans really dare to resist?¡±
¡°Have you not understood what kind of creatures humans are by now?¡±
¡°Hmph, this time, our victory is certain, regardless of what the Floodgate Realm thinks, they must cede this new world to us!¡±
Several high-ranking figures from the Tianyao, Tianling, and Changhai Realms spoke in turn.
¡°This new world, being first discovered by the Floodgate Realm, actually works to the advantage of our three realms.¡±
The massive Daolord from the Tianyao Realm, his voice booming like a great bell, quelled the arguments.
Hearing this, everyone looked puzzled, turning towards him in confusion.
¡°ording to our intelligence, although the new world discovered by the Floodgate Realm is rich in treasures, it is not without its dangers,
Especially the abyssal demons lurking within, which will inevitably confront any intruders,
And more so, there¡¯s a possibility that these abyssal demons might directly invade the Floodgate Realm in return.
Letting the people of the Floodgate Realm pave the way for us, bing our vanguard, is this not a boon?¡±
In an instant, the high-ranking officials of the various races came to a realization, their doubts turning into nods of agreement.
¡°Moreover, once we acquire the coordinates of the new world, using it as a passage to invade the Floodgate Realm would be as easy as lifting a finger.
When the Floodgate Realm and the abyssal demons have both been weakened from fighting each other, we can then slip in to plunder at will.
By then, whether it¡¯s the resources of the new world or the Floodgate Realm, they will all be within our grasp!¡±
The deep, raspy words of the Daolord from the Tianyao Realm unveiled ambitions and schemes that left the other non-human beings profoundly shaken.
The leaders of the other two realms also disyed a fierce glint in their eyes, peering through the barriers of the Floodgate Realm, their cold gazes filled with cruel desires.
¡°That¡¯s exactly what we should do. Regardless of the conflict between the humans and the abyssal demons, the ultimate victors will be us.
And we hardly need to exert any effort; we just need to ensure that the conflict between the humans and the abyssal demons continues.¡±
An eldar from the Tianling Realm voiced their agreement.
¡°In that case, if the Floodgate Realm refuses our demands this time, they are undoubtedly doomed. But what if they agree to our demands?¡±
The deepsea giant with purple scales once again asked in a deep voice.
¡°Heh, if that happens, they can barely keep their lives for the time being. Once we have taken control of the Floodgate Realm and the new world, they can continue to serve as our ves.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Laughter and sneers spread among the high-rankers of the non-human races.
Those who were not of the same race would definitely have different intentions. The foreign races and humans were destined to fight to the death.
Getting along peacefully was only a temporary situation.
At this moment, the people of the Floodgate Realm were still unaware,
The ambitions of the Tianyao, Changhai, and Tianling extended far beyond merely annexing the new world.
They had long harbored designs on the Floodgate Realm, and the discovery of the new world served as both a catalyst and an opportunity to unite the otherwise discordant non-human realms.
With sufficient resources or interests at stake, even the fiercest of beasts can set aside their differences and unite against amon foe.
And unfortunately for them, theirmon target is the Floodgate Realm.
The discovery of the new world is not a blessing for the Floodgate Realm but the source of an impending disaster.
¡
The next day, news from the Tianyao, Changhai, and Tianling Realms once again reached the Floodgate Realm,.
Within the Pantheon Sect,
Upon receiving the message, Wan Shentian immediately convened another meeting in the grand council hall of the Pantheon Sect.
¡°Everyone, the messages from the Tianyao, Changhai, and Tianling have arrived again, and since we are all still here, I think we can take a look at this message together.¡±
The sect master of the Pantheon Sect said, pulling out themunication item directly from his robe.
This item was still intact, which meant that no one had checked it yet.
The next moment, Wan Shentian crushed themunication item.
Suddenly, a massive surge of energy burst forth, clearly containing more than just a message.
¡°Hmph!¡±
But after all, it was just amunication item, incapable of containing too much energy.
With a cold snort from Wan Shentian, energy surged around him, suppressing the sudden attack.
¡°They¡¯ve gone too far!¡±
Inside the grand council hall, voices of anger echoed through the air.
Embedding such petty tricks within themunication item could harm no one, yet it was a clear provocation.
Jiang Chengxuan and the others had already sensed something.
The Tianyao Realm, Changhai Realm, and Tianling Realm¡ªnone of them came with good intentions.
Perhaps, from the very beginning, they had never expected the Floodgate Realm to yield without resistance.
Suddenly, three shadowy figures appeared within the grand council hall of the Pantheon Sect.
One was a monstrous entity as vast as the stars, resembling a serpent.
Another was a deepsea giant, his body covered in sinister purple scales.
Thest was an elusive and almost ethereal figure from the eldars.
Merely the sight of their shadows conveyed an aura of terrifying might.
The assembly held its breath as the three figures scanned the room, locking eyes with everyone present.
¡°The New World is not something you can grasp. I hope you know what¡¯s good for you.¡±
¡°We three realms can offer you assistance. It would be wise for you to consider this carefully.¡±
The shadowy figures spoke slowly, their wordsced with dominance.
¡°Get out! We will never agree to such demands!¡±
Filled with rage, Wan Shentian immediately dispersed the shadows and summoned themunication talisman of the Pantheon Sect.
¡°I disagree as well.¡±
At that moment, Jiang Chengxuan stepped forward, sending his words into themunication talisman.
¡°None of us agree!¡±
The others followed suit, angrily voicing their dissent into themunication talisman, thuspleting the Floodgate Realm¡¯s response.
Nodding towards Jiang Chengxuan and the others, Wan Shentian immediately sent themunication talisman through the void, carrying the will of the Floodgate Realm¡¯s people.
Chapter 895: Defending the Eastern Sky, Repairing the Array Platform
Chapter 895: Defending the Eastern Sky, Repairing the Array tform
Editor: Henyee Trantions
This time,
A war between the Tianyao Realm, Tianling Realm, Changhai Realm, and the Floodgate Realm had be inevitable.
After finalizing thest details of the pre-war arrangements, the high-ranking officials of various sects returned with the final decisions.
The new world concerned the core interests of the Floodgate Realm, and even if it would trigger a war across multiple realms, it was considered worth the sacrifice.
Moreover, the deepsea race, eldarian n, and demon beast race have historically been at odds with the human race.
This historical background paved the way for aprehensive war, leaving no reason for a ceasefire.
On their way back, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan temporarily parted ways to prepare at the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, respectively.
Under the arrangement of the Pantheon Sect, both the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley were responsible for defending specific regions, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before the two could meet again.
Upon returning to the Haoran Sect, Jiang Chengxuan first met with Sect Master Xue Ping to inform him of the Pantheon Sect¡¯s decisions.
Although Xue Ping had anticipated the decisions of the sects within the Floodgate Realm, he was still very satisfied.
The war across the four realms was an unprecedented battle that could determine the rise and fall, the survival or extinction, of a race!
Previous conflicts with the demonic sects and the struggle for the new world between good and evil paled inparison to this grand war.
If the Floodgate Realm was not united internally, it would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage before the war even began.
The current situation was precisely what he had hoped to see.
¡°Chengxuan, you¡¯ve done well! You¡¯ve bolstered the morale of our Haoran Sect.
There¡¯s no turning back in this war; only through the unity of all sects can we ensure the safety of the Floodgate Realm,¡± Xue Ping praised Jiang Chengxuan for his efforts.
¡°Sect Master, you tter me. I¡¯ve only done what was expected,¡± Jiang Chengxuan modestly replied.
¡°I¡¯ll arrange the specific battle strategies one by one.
You can start by familiarizing yourself with the Eastern Sky Domain. Elders and others will join you there soon,¡± Xue Ping instructed Jiang Chengxuan.
He had great faith in the capabilities of this newly risen Dao Integration Saint and vice sect master.
Instead of directlymanding Jiang Chengxuan, he preferred to let him think and act freely.
After all, Jiang Chengxuan was now seen as his sessor and one of the core figures of the Haoran Sect.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡
On the borders of the Floodgate Realm lies the Eastern Sky Domain, the furthest eastward stretch of this vast cultivation world.
Far removed from the hustle and bustle of the cultivation sects, it¡¯s a ce seldom trodden by cultivators.
The Floodgate Realm is divided into nine major domains, and the Eastern Sky Domain is one of these pivotal regions.
Bordering other worlds, it¡¯s separated by formidable barriers known as realm walls, which are as intrinsic to the Floodgate Realm as the void itself, born from the world¡¯s very essence.
These walls, impregnable to all but the mighty Dao Integration Saints, carry the weight of the world¡¯s rules, rendering them unassable without significant preparation.
The expanse of the Eastern Sky Domain is vast, reflecting the grand scale of the Floodgate Realm.
With its sparse poption, most sects are concentrated in the world¡¯s heart, leaving the borders deste, with hardly any sect presence.
Amidst a sh of rainbow light on a modest teleportation tform, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan materialize, having rendezvoused before venturing into the Eastern Sky Domain.
¡°This is the Eastern Sky Domain? Despite my time with the Haoran Sect, this marks my first visit,¡± Jiang Chengxuan remarks, sensing the slightly tumultuous Primordial Spiritual Qi around.
¡°It seems a fitting stage for a grand battle,¡± Shen Ruyan observes, gazing across the destendscape dotted with barren peaks.
This small teleportation tform was all the Haoran Sect had invested in this ce.
Usually, there would be someone in charge of maintaining it. It served as an escape route.
If one day they really could not stay in the Floodgate Realm, they would escape to the Eastern Sky Domain through this small teleportation tform.
However, none expected that this retreat route would be used in war first.
¡°Let¡¯s start by repairing this teleportation tform,¡± Jiang Chengxuan suggests, patting the ancient surface with a chuckle.
Such a small structure could hardly support the war efforts toe.
Under the hands of two Dao Integration Saints from formidable sects, a luxurious, advanced teleportation tform, equipped with various arrays, rises from the ground¡ªmarking the first strategic deployment of the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley in the Eastern Sky Domain.
After repairing the tform, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan jointly scout the Eastern Sky Domain, including repairing Thunderp Valley¡¯s teleportation tform.
They gather intelligence on the terrain, realm wallposition, and even identify the locations of array anchors.
Unwittingly, through countless battles, both have evolved into adept war strategists for their respective sects, mastering the intricate details necessary for vital war preparations.
Three days pass in diligent preparation until the teleportation tform stirs to life once more, signaling the arrival of a contingent from the Haoran Sect amidst spatial fluctuations and a burst of radiant light.
Leading the Haoran Sect¡¯s arrival was none other than Leng Yuehua along with the sect¡¯s other Elder Saints, followed by a host of disciples forming the backbone of the sect¡¯s strength.
With the exception of those tasked with guarding the abyssal demons in the new world and those stationed at the sect, more than half of the Dao Integration Saints were present.
This was just the first wave; as the war progressed, many more were poised to rotate in.
In this four-realm war, every sect wasmitting fully, sparing no effort.
This was not just a war against foreign races.
Per the arrangements of the Pantheon Sect, each sect was responsible for defending its own territory.
A breach would equate to the sect being overrun, with immeasurable losses.
Under such circumstances, whoever cked off was equivalent tomitting suicide.
¡°Vice Sect Master¡¡±
Leng Yuehua saluted Jiang Chengxuan.
The others, momentarily taken aback by the reminder of Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s new position, made a salute as well but were stopped by a gentle force from Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Elders, please, there¡¯s no need for such formalities with me. Although I¡¯m handling the duties of a vice sect master, we don¡¯t need to be so formal. Just call me Chengxuan,¡± he said with a smile, earning nods of approval from everyone.
In a world where strength was paramount, maintaining respect for seniority without overemphasizing it was a sign of good character.
¡°Alright, elders and fellow sect members, let me first update you on the situation in the Eastern Sky Domain,¡± Jiang Chengxuan then said, pulling out a carefully prepared map to give everyone a detailed briefing.
Though some of the elders had been to the Eastern Sky Domain before, none had conducted thorough reconnaissance.
In war, every bit of preparation could be the difference between life and death.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s meticulousness undoubtedly earned him further respect.
The newly appointed vice sect master was not only amiable and strong but also attentive to detail, making him the ideal choice by Xue Ping and Qin Shenwu to lead the new generation of the Haoran Sect.
Amidst the tense atmosphere of impending war, the Floodgate Realm began an unprecedented mobilization, weaving a detailed web of defense that quietly unfolded across thend.
Chapter 896: Arranging the Battle, The Demon Beasts Attack
Chapter 896: Arranging the Battle, The Demon Beasts Attack
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Under the orchestration of Jiang Chengxuan, the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley swiftly proceeded with their preparations, erecting formidable cities from the barrennds of the Eastern Sky Domain and setting high-level arrays along critical paths in anticipation of enemy incursions.
Joining forces with the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley in defending the Eastern Sky Domain were the cultivators from the Qian family and Feitian Sect.
A month after the forces of Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley had united, representatives from the Qian family and Feitian Sect finally rushed over.
The teleportation tforms of each sect, linked directly to their respective strongholds, were scattered across the vast expanse of the Eastern Sky Domain.
This assembly was the result of the sect leaders¡¯ priormunications, aimed at coordinating a pre-war council, hence the gathering of representatives from each sect.
Both the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley had made significant contributions in various conflicts, demonstrating formidable strength.
Among the sects responsible for the Eastern Sky Domain, there was an unspoken consensus to regard Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley as the leaders of the alliance.
With Jiang Chengxuan of Haoran Sect and Shen Ruyan of Thunderp Valley not only being leaders of their respective sects but also a married couple, their united front naturally positioned the couple as the principalmanders for the uing war.
Therefore,
The first war council of the Eastern Sky Domain alliancemenced within a newly erected hall of the Haoran Sect.
At this moment, in the newly built meeting hall.
Representatives from the Qian family and Feitian Sect were present, with an ancestor from the Qian family and an elder from the Feitian Sect called Saint Sky Walker.
Alongside Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, other elders from both the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley participated in the meeting, all of whom were familiar faces to one another due to their frequent interactions.
¡°Wee, everyone,¡± began Jiang Chengxuan, with nods of acknowledgement from the attendees.
¡°This time, external foes covet the Floodgate Realm, aiming to seize the resources of the new world.
This is a provocation against all cultivators of the Floodgate Realm, an affront that none of us can tolerate,¡± Jiang Chengxuan stated from his seat of authority.
Despite his rtive youth, none dared underestimate him, given his title as the vice sect master of the Haoran Sect and the formidable backing of his Mahayana Shifu.
¡°I hope that each sect can support one another in this fight, to stand united against our enemies and coordinate our defenses,¡± he continued. ¡°I propose that we share our defensive ns,plementing each other¡¯s strategies. What do you think?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he spread out two defense maps on the table.
¡°If the Haoran Sect is willing to lead, we naturally should not hold back,¡± the elder from the Qian family agreed, signaling his aide to present their defense map.
Though their details and arrangements seemed simplerpared to those of the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, it wasn¡¯t due to secrecy but rather a reflection of the Qian family¡¯sparatively limited resources.
¡°Feitian Sect naturally agrees as well,¡± Saint Sky Walker added,ying out their ns alongside the others.
¡°Excellent! With such wise and far-seeing allies, how can we not emerge victorious in this war?¡± Jiang Chengxuan praised, fostering a sense of trust among the gathered allies, which was met with heartyughter all around.
Indeed, in the theater of war, nothing is more precious than a reliable ally.
Thus, without further ado, the sects eagerly reviewed each other¡¯s defense ns.
Through repeated discussions, they identified and rectified oversights, optimizing the defensiveyout.
Under the concerted efforts of the four major sects, the responsibilities for each area were clearly defined on the map, along with support routes and secret signals, ensuring that any side requiring assistance could count on swift reinforcement from a fellow sect.
This coborative effort ensured even the vast Eastern Sky Domain was meticulously nned and safeguarded, earning even the seasoned elders¡¯ and ancestors¡¯ admiration for the wless strategy.
The initially tense atmosphere of the deste battlefield significantly lightened.
In any situation, the strength of an alliance far surpasses that of any individual member.
This is akin to the reason cultivators join sects¡ªfor thebined strength and support they offer.
After three days and nights of intensive nning, the Eastern Sky War Council finally adjourned.
¡°Let us part ways for now, everyone,¡± the cultivators from the Qian family and Saint Sky Walker courteously announced from the teleportation tform.
The sessful discussions had significantly increased their confidence in safeguarding the Eastern Sky Domain.
¡°Safe travels, elders. We hope for our gs to fly high in victory.
Take care. Should any situation arise, Thunderp Valley and Haoran Sect will surely provide timely support,¡± Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan offered their final encouragement, sending off their allies.
Afterwards,
The Eastern Sky Domain descended into a long silence, a calm before the anticipated storm, with all preparationspleted and only the wait remaining.
Leveraging the Five Blessings Lantern, Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan continued their cultivation in peace, unaffected by the impending battle, theirposure undisturbed.
The rest of the Haoran Sect, too, found peace, knowing the legendary Vice Sect Master was among them.
From initial restlessness, they found serenity, feeling like they had an anchor in stormy seas.
One day, the Eastern Sky Domain was suddenly filled with the deep tolling of a bell, its vibrations spreading far and wide, like a stone dropped into ake.
¡°They¡¯re here!¡±
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s eyes flew open.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Almost simultaneously, numerous figures flew out from the camps of the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, all of them gazing intently in the same direction.
In the distance, the void seemed to tremble slowly.
But in reality, it wasn¡¯t the void that was trembling¡ªit was the realm barrier shaking.
Through the murky darkness, something on the other side of the barrier was violently striking it.
Without a doubt, this was the first wave of the demon beasts¡¯ assault.
The members of the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, led by Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan, rushed towards that location.
Within a few breaths, they had arrived in front of the realm barrier, where the buzzing of the bell became even more piercing.
The barrier continued to vibrate, constantly under attack.
Wave after wave of impacts slowly dispersed the darkness on the other side, revealing the true face of the enemy.
Massive demonic beasts lurked in the dark, eyeing the people of the Floodgate Realm.
Merely the glimpse of their scales and ws, peeking through the darkness, was as immense as a small mountain, suggesting their bodies were as terrifyingly vast as stars.
And in the profound darkness on the other side of the barrier, the edge of the demon beasts¡¯ army was nowhere in sight.
It felt like every corner within view harbored a gigantic beast, ferociously lying in wait for their prey.
The realm barrier only prevents the entry of beings, not energy.
Even across the Eastern Sky Realm barrier, a battle was about to erupt at any moment.
Chapter 897: Behind the Realm Wall, the Demon Beast Saints Arrive
Chapter 897: Behind the Realm Wall, the Demon Beast Saints Arrive
Editor: Henyee Trantions
Behind the realm barrier of the Tianyao Realm, before the vibrations reached the Floodgate Realm.
The demon beasts¡¯ vast army assembled, their banners fluttering in the wind.
The dense demonic aura darkened the skies, eclipsing the sun and the moon.
Among them stood demon beast powerhouses, towering over millions like stars, their mere presence capable of obscuring the heavens.
¡°Break through the Floodgate Realm¡¯s barrier with all your might, the cultivators of the Floodgate Realm could arrive at any moment! Prepare for battle, all demon beast forces!¡± bellowed a demon saint resembling a giant eagle, his eyes radiating divine light.
With six wings, each spanning tens of thousands of miles, a slight p could whip up fierce winds that ravaged thend.
He was known as the Saint Sky Bearer, a Dao Integration powerhouse of the demon beast race, rumored to carry the ancient Roc¡¯s bloodline, enabling him to see events thousands of miles away.
Leveraging his bloodline¡¯s power, he could detect the Floodgate Realm¡¯s movements instantaneously.
Under hismand was the celestial demon beast n, known for their speed, with even the most ordinary among them capable of traveling thousands of miles in a day.
They served as the vanguard and scouts of the demon beast army, essentially acting as the eyes of the entire force.
In this war, the demon beast army was led by a coalition of five ns: the Celestial Demons, Mountain Movers, Sky-Swallowing Pythons, me Lions, and the nd Demons.
These ns were renowned entities within the Tianyao Realm, representing the most formidable superpowers of the demon world.
Bloodline was of utmost importance among the demon n.
These five ns possessed the most revered bloodlines in the Tianyao Realm.
Other demon ns, even if not directly rted, would serve under them, heeding theirmands.
Rumble!
At the realm barrier between the Tianyao Realm and the Floodgate Realm, chaos ensued as numerous giant demons activated bloodline arrays, transforming into monstrous forms to violently strike, bombarding the Floodgate Realm¡¯s barrier in waves.
Theposition of the barrier was extraordinary, allowing only beings and special attacks to disturb it, as ordinary spells would simply pass through.
The demon beast race, known for their brute strength and physical prowess, possessed a level of power significantly higher than that of cultivators of the same realm.
Their relentless assaults made the barrier tremble continuously like a resonating bell.
¡°Still, this is not enough.¡±
Behind the demon beasts, a massive figure emerged, moving like a mountain rangee to life.
His bulging muscles rippled, causing the very void to ripple with oppression.
Horns atop his head touched the sky, and with every step, his iron hooves shattered the void. The one who appeared was a bull-headed Demon Saint.
¡°Make way!¡±
He strode forward, hisrge hand waving dismissively, pushing the demon generals aside.
¡°Saint Pingnan.¡±
Seeing the arrival of the bull-headed Demon Saint, the demon generals knelt and saluted.
Saint Pingnan, one of the four great Demon Saints of the nd Demons, possessed the pure bloodline and had immense strength.
Legend has it that even if the sky were to fall, a Saint Pingnan could hold it up.
It was enough to show how powerful this bloodline was.
Approaching the realm barrier, Saint Pingnan mmed his palms against it.
The barrier shook as if struck by millions of forces at once, even repelling the other demons attacking it.
¡°Saint Pingnan, are you about to break through the barrier?¡±
At that moment, another colossal figure appeared behind Pingnan.
This being, asrge as a star and resembling a ck bear, belonged to the Mountain Movers.
This Demon Saint, named Titan Peak, was also a formidable leader with Dao Integration Realm strength.
¡°Yes, let¡¯s break the barrier fully to avoid prolonged troubles,¡± Saint Pingnan dered.
The Mountain Movers and nd Demon n were both renowned for their immense strength, and the two Demon Saints often sparred to test their might.
¡°When ites to breaking arrays, none can match my Mountain Movers,¡± Saint Titan Peak stated.
His n, known for their earth-manipting abilities, excelled at breaking through arrays.
Their bloodline¡¯s divine power could uncover any defense¡¯s weakness, allowing them to break through with precision.
¡°Count me in as well. Did you think to leave me out and im all the glory for yourselves?¡±
A booming voice came from behind them, as the air instantly heated up.
A golden lion, big enough to span mountains and rivers, emerged, cloaked in divine mes that seemed to burn the very world around it.
This was the Demon Saint of the me Lions, Saint Inferno
This n was said to have been ancient rivals of the Golden Crow, once considered deities of the sun in the Nine Realms.
Born with the ability to attack with soul-resonating waves and innate divine mes, they could continuously cultivate these mes to the point of scorching the void.
The me Lions, known for their fierce temperament, had few allies in the Tianyao Realm, yet remained one of its most powerful forces.
It could be seen that its bloodline was noble and powerful.
¡°Saint Inferno, you¡¯re being too much. We¡¯re allies now; such words are unnecessarily distant,¡± said another Demon Saint, arriving just in time.
A gigantic serpent slithered through the void, its vertical pupils shimmering, its body covered in scales that radiated a strange beauty.
Two small protrusions on its forehead hinted at undeveloped horns.
This was a member of the Sky-Swallowing Python n, one of the Tianyao Realm¡¯s oldest and most unfathomable forces.
Mysterious yet unprovoked within the demon beast world, not even the fiercely temperamental me Lion n dared to offend a member of the Sky-Swallowing Python n lightly.
Thus, faced with the teasing from Saint Rosy Cloud, Saint Inferno merely responded with a cold snort.
Saint Pingnan and Saint Titan Peak nodded at Saint Rosy Cloud upon her arrival.
Saint Sky Bearer also arrived just in time and greeted the Sky-Swallowing Python Demon Saint.
At this moment, all five main generals of the demon beast army had gathered.
Their demonic aura soared to the heavens, forming a ck gale that obscured the surroundings.
These five Demon Beast Saints, all at the Dao Fusion Realm, presented a terrifying force.
Saint Rosy Cloud, in particr, was not just limited to this. She was likely at Dao Mastery!
This battle, while not deploying the full might of the demon beast race, had brought forth its main forces.
This meant that this was not a simple test, but a real attack.
¡°Good, now that everyone is here, time waits for no one. Let¡¯s all exert our strength and break through this barrier,¡± one of them dered.
¡°The Demon Beast Alliance has decreed: the first to breach into the Floodgate Realm will be rewarded with ten top-grade spiritual herbs!¡±
This announcement instantly sparked a gleam in the eyes of the other Demon Beast Saints.
Unlike humans, demon beasts have a hard time producing pills, and only sufficiently ancient spiritual pills can significantly boost their strength.
However, the production of spiritual pills cannot keep up with the demands of the demon beast race, making them the most valuable currency in the Tianyao Realm.
¡°Let¡¯s begin. Break the barrier!¡±
Following themand of the Demon Beast Saints, they all burst forth with astonishing momentum, each summoning their own treasures capable of breaking through barriers.
Saint Pingnan acted decisively, pressing his palms against the barrier and his horns radiating divine light, charging directly at the barrier.
Rumble!
With that strike, heaven and earth trembled, and thunderbolts erupted from the point of impact!
Two depressions appeared on the barrier!
¡°MOO¡ª!¡±
Chapter 898: The Demon Beasts Break the Wall, Both Sides Facing Each Other
Chapter 898: The Demon Beasts Break the Wall, Both Sides Facing Each Other
Editor: Henyee Trantions
THUD! THUD! THUD!
Saint Pingnan, shaped like a colossal bull-headed mountain, ceaselessly collided against the realm wall.
Each strike from a Dao Fusion powerhouse possessed the force to shatter stars, causing the Floodgate Realm¡¯s barrier to tremble like a drumskin, continuously emitting vibrations.
¡°MOO¡ª!¡±
Saint Pingnan¡¯s eyes zed with fury, his roar echoing throughout the Tianyao realm, resembling a wild bull wrestling with the heavens and earth.
Even the people on the other side of the Floodgate Realm felt the trembling aura in the air.
¡°Lion¡¯s me, ignite!¡±
Beside Saint Pingnan, Saint Inferno let out a lion¡¯s roar, his body suddenly turning crystalline.
Within him burned a bizarre golden me, like a colossal crystallinentern lighting up a mountain.
This was the innate divine fire of the me Lion n, the cultivation of their entire lives dedicated to nurturing this divine me.
This fire, imbued with the power of rules, could incinerate everything, even the rules of the world!
Under Saint Inferno¡¯smand, the divine fire slowly emerged from his body.
In an instant, the whole world heated up considerably, the air¡¯s Primordial Spiritual Qi turning violent.
Several demon beast generals who failed to dodge in time brushed against a spark and were instantly turned to charcoal.
¡°Go forth, divine fire, burn the world!¡±
The golden divine me transformed into an arrow, shooting towards the realm barrier.
Immediately, a sizzling sound arose, and the part of the barrier in contact with the divine fire began to slowly distort, clearly being corroded.
This attack was evidently more effective than Saint Pingnan¡¯s brute force, as the wound created by the divine me was significantlyrger.
Saint Inferno confidently sneered, exceedingly proud.
¡°Pingnan, let me lend you a hand!¡±
Saint Titan Peak, who had a good rtionship with Saint Pingnan, shouted.
He opened his massive bear mouth, and a speck of golden light flew out from within him.
¡°Mountain core, charge!¡±
This speck of golden light was the Mountain Core, a life essence object that could only be refined by the Mountain Movers.
The Mountain Movers naturally had the ability to assimte mountains, extracting their cores for cultivation, hence called the Mountain Core.
Though small, the Mountain Core was immensely heavy, weighing billions of tons.
Even a treasure like this, capable of suppressing even Saint Pingnan, could only be maneuvered by Mountain Movers.
Seeing the Mountain Core flying towards him, Saint Pingnan had no choice but to sidestep.
Rumble!
The golden light fiercely struck the indentations previously made by Saint Pingnan, resulting in a loud explosion followed by a piercing, metallic sh.
The power behind Saint Titan Peak¡¯s strike was truly terrifying, creating a crack in the realm barrier on impact.
¡°Excellent! Well done!¡±
From a distance, Saint Inferno praised enthusiastically, as the other Demon Beast Saints nodded in agreement, with only Saint Inferno letting out a cold huff.
¡°Ha-ha-ha! Continue! Pingnan, find another spot to breach; I¡¯ll assist you! We¡¯ll share the reward!¡± Saint Titan Peakughed heartily.
Saint Pingnan nodded, and the two decided to cooperate.
¡°We¡¯re almost there, the cultivators of the Floodgate Realm.¡±
At this moment, Saint Sky Bearer spoke to Saint Inferno.
¡°No worries, I¡¯ll handle them. You all continue breaking the barrier!¡±
Saint Rosy Cloud replied coolly, twisting her massive serpentine body.
She and Saint Sky Bearer were not part of the barrier-breaking effort.
Saint Sky Bearer was rewarded in advance as the vanguard, while Saint Rosy Cloud was tasked with covering for others as they worked to breach the barrier.
The realm barrier doesn¡¯t block spells, so as soon as people from the Floodgate Realm arrive, a battle will inevitably break out beforehand.
¡°Serpent¡¯s Fang, go!¡±
Saint Rosy Cloud extracted a snake fang from her mouth, carved with ancient runes.
¡°Is that, the Barrier-Breaking Fang!¡±
Saint Sky Bearer eximed in surprise upon seeing the fang.
¡°Exactly, go!¡±
With a flick of her massive tail, Saint Rosy Cloud sent the Serpent¡¯s Fang flying.
The fang, which should have been repelled, instead merged into the barrier like a barb sinking deep.
Then, the runes on the Serpent¡¯s Fang shimmered, and a force of rules invaded the entire barrier.
Using the Serpent¡¯s Fang as an anchor, the barrier was slowly covered in ayer of thin ice, significantly increasing the damage from the other Demon Saints¡¯ attacks.
¡°This is indeed an effective spiritual treasure specifically for breaking barriers,¡± Saint Sky Bearer remarked.
This showcased the deep heritage of the Tianyao Realm¡¯s oldest n.
The Serpent¡¯s Fang, a legendary spiritual treasure designed exclusively for breaching realms, had no other use but to weaken the defense of barriers by at least fifty percent.
Unexpectedly, even such a treasure was in the possession of the Sky-Swallowing Python n.
Rumble!
At this moment, the sound of the barrier shaking finally reached the interior of the Floodgate Realm.
With three Dao Fusion Demon Saints continuously bombarding the barrier, assisted by the Serpent¡¯s Fang, the cracks on the barrier became increasingly visible over time.
At this rate, the Floodgate Realm¡¯s barrier would inevitably be breached within three hours, allowing the demon beasts to invade en masse, leading to an unavoidable full-scale war.
¡°How bold of the demon beasts, to think the Floodgate Realm is undefended?¡±
Suddenly, a rebuke came from the other side of the barrier.
Then, arge group of cultivators flew out from the distant skyline, surrounded by various mystical lights, creating an awe-inspiring sight.
Leading them were Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan.
Facing the terrifying onught of Demon Saints continuously attacking the barrier, everyone was filled with righteous indignation.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s figure swiftly approached, with the dense demonic aura gradually dispersing behind the barrier.
The figures of the Demon Saints appeared before Jiang Chengxuan.
Yet, he showed no fear.
Uttering a spell, he turned the True Sunfire into ming projectiles, instantly passing through the barrier towards the demon beasts.
Rumble!
A whirlwind of demonic energy suddenly rose, as Saint Sky Bearer disyed his divine powers, shing with the iing forces and creating an instantaneous explosion.
¡°Heh, someone from the Floodgate Realm¡ A person from the Haoran Sect?¡±
Through the billowing ck smoke, a Demon Saint identified Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s identity.
The crowd looked on to see a colossal Sky-Swallowing Python slowly advancing, fixating its gaze upon them.
¡°The Sky-Swallowing Python n!¡±
Leng Yuehua and the others recognized the identity of Saint Rosy Cloud.
Though the demon beast and human realms were separated by the realm barrier, being neighbors for countless millennia meant that both sides had a basic understanding of each other¡¯s significant forces.
¡°Demon beasts, attacking our Floodgate Realm¡¯s barrier without cause, do you find this reasonable?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan demanded, challenging their actions.
While everyone implicitly understood that a great battle was inevitable, the moral high ground could not be conceded.
¡°We demon beasts have long sent messages to your kind. Your attempts to monopolize the new world is tantamount to dering enmity against our demon beasts!¡± Saint Rosy Cloud countered coldly to the questioning.
¡°What a joke! The new world was discovered by the Floodgate Realm, where does the usation of monopolizatione from? Is the demon beast race always this despicable and shameless?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan retorted with a coldugh.
His mockery made countless demon beasts beyond the barrier re with malevolent intent.
¡°Heaven-sent treasures belong to those with virtue. If the Floodgate Realm refuses to yield, let¡¯s see if you have the strength to back it up,¡± Saint Rosy Cloud dered, choosing no longer to waste words.
With a massive opening of her serpentine maw, a torrent of violent demonic power immediately passed through the barrier, hurtling towards them!
Chapter 899: Intense Battle, Breaking the Realm Wall?
Chapter 899: Intense Battle, Breaking the Realm Wall?
Editor: Henyee Trantions
As Saint Rosy Cloud made her move, she showcased the might of a Dao Fusion Saint.
Terrifying demonic energy transformed into a colorful demonic cloud, enveloping the sky and attacking like a covering darkness.
This demonic energy possessed a highly peculiar nature, turning the barren and destend into a bizarrely colored wastnd, evidently imbued with some kind of potent poison.
Jiang Chengxuan immediately summoned his intrinsic heaven-connecting spiritual treasure, the Five Elements Diagram, which radiated five-colored divine light.
It transformed into a barrier, perfectly blocking the attack.
The battle was ignited instantly with this exchange serving as the signal.
Besides the three Demon Saints focusing on breaking the barrier, countless demon beasts roared andunched their assault in a sh.
¡°Ruyan, take some people to set up the protective array. We¡¯ll distract the enemy here from breaking through,¡± Jiang Chengxuan instructed Shen Ruyan.
After a brief caution to be careful, Shen Ruyan immediately led a group to set up the protective array.
The priority was to ensure the barrier remained intact.
As long as the barrier stood, the demon beasts could not leverage their size advantage inbat, allowing the defenders to both attack and retreat, relying on the barrier¡¯s protection.
Thus, the barrier was the focal point of the battle.
¡°Use all your strength to cover for the array!¡± Jiang Chengxuanmanded.
In an instant, his allies summoned their various spiritual treasures, arrays, and spells, creating a spectacle of brilliant colors.
From the demon beast race, several more Dao Integration Demon Saints flew out, unleashing their innate divine powers and bloodline powers across the barrier to strike!
The battle erupted in moments!
With the barrier in ce, both sides could only engage in a fierce bombardment.
Massive spells traversed the void, colliding and exploding in mid-air.
The once empty and deste Eastern Sky Domain suddenly became a battlefield marked by visibility.
A series of explosions echoed through the void, like meteor showers colliding in the starry sky, causing stars to be obliterated.
Fire, thunder, ice, poison clouds, fierce winds, and floods ¨C diverse elements were used like cannonballs, continuously hurled at the opponent.
This didn¡¯t resemble a cultivators¡¯ war but more a mortal siege.
Jiang Chengxuan also spared no effort, deploying various treasures and spells.
True Sunfire scorched the demon beasts, Cloud Piercers and Illusion Bells disrupted the enemies¡¯ minds, causing significant casualties instantly.
After the first wave of bombardment, both sides suffered casualties, especially the demon beast race, as many demon beasts wererge targets, making them more vulnerable in such a confrontation.
Soon, everyone found their adversaries.
Several Dao Integration elders from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley were quickly targeted by Demon Saints, while Saint Rosy Cloud engaged Jiang Chengxuan, entangling him in her attack.
Opening her massive maw, Rosy Cloud unleashed wave after wave of colorful demonic clouds.
Jiang Chengxuan once again summoned the Five Elements Diagram, effectively blocking the attack from outside.
This exchange revealed to Rosy Cloud the strength of her opponent, as her tried-and-true divine power of producing poisonous clouds was easily thwarted.
Recovering the Five Elements Diagram, Jiang Chengxuan also sensed the difficulty of his adversary.
The poisonous nature of the cloud was fierce, and upon testing, he found that aside from the Five Elements Diagram, his other methods were insufficient to perfectly block it.
This meant he had to be cautious in his approach, as any other spiritual treasure could be damaged or even degraded upon contact with the poisonous cloud.
If not for the Five Elements Diagram¡¯s help, dealing with this serpent Demon Saint would have been problematic.
¡°We absolutely cannot allow her to breach the barrier,¡± Jiang Chengxuan thought to himself.
Should Saint Rosy Cloud prate the barrier, spreading her poisonous cloud, the Haoran Sect would suffer grievously.
After a brief standoff, both acknowledged the other¡¯s strength, pausing the fight, realizing a direct confrontation wouldn¡¯t easily resolve their conflict.
However, time was not on Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s side.
While Saint Pingnan and other Demon Saints continued their assault on the barrier, Shen Ruyan needed more time to set up the protective array.
The enemy¡¯s breach had to be halted.
Suddenly, Leng Yuehua flew in,nding beside Jiang Chengxuan,
¡°Chengxuan, you go stop the enemies from breaking through the barrier. I¡¯ll handle this Sky-Swallowing Serpent.¡±
Clearly, she understood the battle¡¯s cruxy in the barrier¡¯s integrity.
¡°Alright. This Five Elements Diagram¡¯s shield can block the enemy¡¯s poisonous fog. Be careful, Elder Leng.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan readily epted Leng Yuehua¡¯s suggestion.
Leaving a fraction of the Five Elements Diagram¡¯s power with her should suffice to counter Saint Rosy Cloud¡¯s strength without issue.
¡°Good.¡±
In an instant, Jiang Chengxuan transformed into a beam of light, heading to another part of the battlefield.
Saint Rosy Cloud attempted an intercepting attack, but Leng Yuehua repelled it with a single sword strike, leaving Saint Rosy Cloud to watch Jiang Chengxuan depart with cold serpent eyes.
¡
The bombardment from Saint Pingnan and others persisted.
With each attack, small cracks spread across the barrier, teetering on the brink of rupture.
¡°Deep Earth Halberd.¡±
Suddenly, a massive shadow crossed the barrier, descending upon them with the weight of celestial bodies, entwined with the phantom images of dragons and elephants.
Even against the immense bodies of the Demon Saints, the Deep Earth Halberd was not overshadowed, forcefully pressing down.
Jiang Chengxuan targeted Saint Titan Peak, who was caught off guard while wielding the Mountain Core and was forcefully repelled hundreds of miles by the halberd¡¯s impact.
ROAR!
Saint Titan Peak roared in anger, only then did the three Dao Fusion Demon Saints notice Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s arrival.
¡°If you want to break through the barrier, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡±
Without hesitation, Jiang Chengxuan unleashed the Golden Divine Light, attacking the three Demon Saints simultaneously.
¡°The audacity of humans!¡± Saint Inferno, incensed by his boldness, was the first to react, opening his maw to unleash divine mes, transforming into nine fiery lions charging towards Jiang Chengxuan.
Rumble!
Under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s control, the Golden Divine Light eliminated four of the me lions, and then he summoned a swamp of water to extinguish the remaining five.
When Saint Titan Peak attempted to continue breaching the barrier with the Mountain Core, Jiang Chengxuan summoned the Deep Earth Halberd once again and repelled him hundreds of miles away.
With this exchange, Jiang Chengxuan sessfully halted two Demon Saints from further damaging the barrier.
However, at that moment, Saint Pingnan let out a muffled roar.
Enduring Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Golden Divine Light, the horns on his head suddenly erupted with incredible power.
¡°MOO¡ª!¡±
This attack wasn¡¯t directed at Jiang Chengxuan. Saint Pingnan¡¯s massive body suddenly leaped forward, aiming for the barrier now filled with cracks!
This move, his innate divine power ¡°Equalize Heaven and Earth,¡± possessed the power to override all other forces, demonstrating the principle of oveing myriad strategies with sheer force.
Rumble!
The realm barrier, weakened by sustained attacks, emitted a sound akin to a mountain copsing under this assault.
Then, under the watchful eyes of all present, a crack over ten meters long slowly formed beneath Saint Pingnan¡¯s horns!
Was the Floodgate Realm barrier about to be breached?
In that moment, a chill ran through everyone¡¯s hearts as the small crack seemed to manifest within them as well.
Chapter 900: System Mission, Defend the Realm Wall
Chapter 900: System Mission, Defend the Realm Wall
Editor: Henyee Trantions
This was a sign that the realm barrier was on the verge of shattering.
The appearance of the crack changed everyone¡¯s expressions.
If the demon beast race could enter the Floodgate Realm physically, the difficulty of the battle would undoubtedly skyrocket, multiplying the challenge several-fold.
Given the physical prowess of the demon beast race, even if the human cultivators could win, the losses would be grievous.
¡°Husband, the protective array has been set up!¡±
An array disk, radiating mysterious light, flew from afar and was caught by Jiang Chengxuan.
At this critical moment, Shen Ruyan had timelypleted the setup of the protective array with her team.
¡°Good! That¡¯s very timely, wife.¡±
Jiang Chengxuan let out a sigh of relief and joyfully responded.
He merged his Primordial Spirit into the array disk, and a perfect protective array emerged in his mind.
This protective array was an extremely sophisticated defensive array.
Relying on the Floodgate Realm barrier as a foundation and setting numerous anchors upon it, the barrier could be merged with the protective array.
At that point, everyone within the array could contribute to supporting the barrier.
¡°Everyone, please channel your Dharmic power into the protective array to ensure the barrier remains intact!¡± Jiang Chengxuanmunicated to all present.
Everyone nodded, no longer holding back. They unleashed all their power.
Meanwhile, on the demon beast realm¡¯s side, Saint Rosy Cloud also roared at the demon beasts.
¡°Attack the barrier with all your might! Break into the Floodgate Realm!¡±
¡°Any demon beast who crosses the barrier will be rewarded by the demon beast alliance!¡±
Thus, under the incentive of rewards, each demon general was spurred into a frenzy.
They thrashed their enormous bodies against the barrier in a violent assault, like a series of mountains copsing under their weight.
The battle reached a fever pitch at this moment, where control over the barrier meant gaining an endless advantage.
If the demon beast race broke through, their forces would invade, causing widespread destruction in the Floodgate Realm.
However, if the barrier remained intact, the demon beast race could only helplessly watch from afar, and Jiang Chengxuan and his allies would secure a perfect victory in this first battle against the demon beast race.
Rumble!
The demon beast army unleashed brute force in a furious bombardment against the barrier, with the Demon Saints especially targeting the crack with relentless attacks.
On the other side, within the protective array, countless cultivators from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley stood firm, continuously channeling Dharmic power into the array.
Seated at the heart of the array, Jiang Chengxuan controlled the array, igniting pirs of light within it to bolster the barrier, constantly reinforcing and repairing it.
[Ding.]
[System mission issued. Host, please achieve the achievement of guarding the realm barrier against the attack of the demon beasts.]
At the same time, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind suddenly echoed with the system¡¯s voice.
Yet, he didn¡¯t allow this to distract him too much. The system¡¯s mission only bolstered his resolve.
Protecting the barrier was already his top priority, both as his duty as the Vice Sect Master and for the sake of the human race.
This battle demanded his all. Nheless, since the system offered a reward, Jiang Chengxuan was naturally pleased.
Given the task¡¯s level, he expected the reward to be significant.
Thus, Jiang Chengxuan focused his full attention, fully immersing himself in the protective array.
Being a master of arrays and deeply knowledgeable in the principles of arrays,bined with the Heavenly Calction Technique he possessed, he maximized the power of the array.
Even with the realm barrier weakened by fifty percent due to the Serpent¡¯s Fang, it was now as impregnable as ever under his operation.
No matter where the demon beasts attacked, Dharmic power was promptly deployed to protect the spot, even the cracks painstakingly created by the Demon Saints were slowly repaired under Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s efforts.
¡°What kind of array is this?!¡±
Saint Titan Peak roared, his expression ugly with rage. The other Demon Saints were equally incensed.
They had been confident in breaking through the barrier, but it was staunchly defended by the protective array.
¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡±
The Demon Saints desperately increased their power, unleashing their divine powers, but the barrier, as if covered by ayer, seemed to weaken their attacks with a strange force.
Yet, the demon beasts did not easily give up.
The deepsea nomads and eldars were attacking the other realm barriers.
The demon beasts could not retreat so easily.
¡°Keep attacking, let¡¯s see who falters first!¡±
The bloodthirsty demon beast hordes bombarded day and night, while the cultivators of the Floodgate Realm defended tirelessly.
This standoff dragged on for months, a true test of will and endurance on both sides.
Until one morning, the system¡¯s voice once again rang in Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s mind.
[Ding.]
[Congrattions to the host for achieving the task of defending the realm barrier against the demon beasts¡¯ assault.]
[Reward received: Barrier Protection Talisman!]
[Upon activation, the Barrier Protection Talisman can turn the realm barrier into a super-state, protecting the realm barrier from destruction.]
[Reward received: Godyer Heavenly Bead!]
[Upon activation, the Godyer Heavenly Bead can instantly annihte all enemies within a certain range,pletely erasing their Primordial Spirits.]
Storing the system¡¯s rewards, Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s weary spirit was rejuvenated.
A Barrier Protection Talisman would usually seem inconsequential, but during the times of a cross-realm war, it became a super trump card.
¡°The system really knows what I need,¡± Jiang Chengxuan thought appreciatively.
And the Godyer Heavenly Bead¡¯s effect was brutally straightforward and overbearing¡ªinstantly annihting all enemies within a certain range, a power akin to cheating.
For cultivators at their realm, who have merged with the Dao of heaven, they are extremely difficult to kill.
If an equal-level enemy wishes to flee, it¡¯s nearly impossible to stop them.
However, the Godyer Heavenly Bead is different. Not only does it instantly annihte, but it also erases the Primordial Spirit and operates over an area.
Its power is truly terrifying.
¡°The demon beasts are retreating! The demon beasts are retreating!¡±
It was only then someone eximed, noticing that the demon beast army was gradually moving away from the realm barrier.
Countless gigantic demon beasts, dragging their weary bodies, retreated like a mountainous tsunami, a stark contrast to their vigorous arrival.
This battle had exhausted both sides, pushing their bodies and strength to the limit.
Many would likely take years to return to their peak condition.
¡°Husband, are you alright?¡±
It was then that Shen Ruyan, apanied by elders from the Haoran Sect and Thunderp Valley, arrived.
Weariness was evident on everyone¡¯s faces¡ªa rare sight among cultivators.
¡°I¡¯m fine, how about all of you?¡±
Jiang Chengxuan replied with a smile to Shen Ruyan before addressing the group.
Everyone nodded in response. Despite the war not being over and only temporarily holding the Eastern Sky Domain, they had not suffered too many losses.
Suddenly, a message arrived.
Jiang Chengxuan read it with a furrowed brow before sharing it with the elders.
It was a battle report from other domains, and the situation seemed grim.
They hoped for assistance from those who could spare the strength.
Chapter 901: Analyzing the Battle Situation, Key Suggestion
Chapter 901: Analyzing the Battle Situation, Key Suggestion
Editor: Henyee Trantions
The message instantly diminished the joy of victory among everyone.
The demon beast race¡¯s aggressive onught this time had nearly pushed them into a precarious situation.
Among the nine major domains¡¯ defensive forces, the Eastern Sky Domain boasted a particrly strong lineup with the Haoran Sect, Thunderp Valley, the Qian Family, and the Feitian Gate as its four major superpowers.
Although the Eastern Sky Domain is thergest area among the nine major domains, the size of a domain isn¡¯t the key factor in its defense.
Other domains, though smaller, could face defeat if they were countered by the enemy¡¯s attributes orcked the capability for siege warfare, which many cultivators are not ustomed to, as their primary focus is usually on dueling techniques.
Cultivators with extensive battle experience like Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan are rare.
ording to the message received, some barriers had already been breached.
Fortunately, timely support from allies and the fact that their enemies were not demon beasts that excelled in physicalbat prevented aplete rout, allowing them to barely maintain their defense lines.
Moreover, the challenges faced by the Floodgate Realm weren¡¯t limited to external threats¡
¡°Everyone, please rest for now. We can discuss matters tomorrow,¡± Jiang Chengxuan decided after some thought, suggesting that everyone take a break.
Even cultivators, not being machines, need time to recover.
After exchanging a few courteous words, everyone returned to their respective quarters, leaving only Shen Ruyan and Jiang Chengxuan behind.
¡°Let¡¯s go check on our fellow sect members, Ruyan.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
The two didn¡¯t head straight to rest.
As the leaders appointed by their sect for this war, they had many arrangements to attend to.
Together, they visited the various sects within the Eastern Sky Domain to assess the post-battle situation.
Old acquaintances like Xie Xiangyao, Wen Tao, Shen Xueshenjun, and Yue Chanjuan had also participated in the battle.
Everyone was safe, exchanging brief greetings with one another.
It wasn¡¯t until sunset and the moonrise that Jiang Chengxuan and Shen Ruyan finished their inspection, gathering more information about the other domains from various sources.
The situation was far from optimistic.
Many domains were still struggling, especially those that had already been gued by eldars, demon beasts and deepsea nomads since time immemorial.
It was not difficult to guess who was doing it.
¡°These traitors are indeed putting their best efforts¡¡±
Shen Ruyan remarked coldly.
She and Jiang Chengxuan had always had a poor opinion of these foreign races, having had numerous conflicts with them before.
¡°Yes¡ Let¡¯s rest for now. We¡¯ll discuss with the other sects tomorrow.¡±
¡
In the Haoran Sect¡¯s temporary headquarters, the council hall was once again filled with representatives from various sects.
¡°Elders, first, I would like to congratte us on our temporary victory in the war against the demon beast race,¡± began Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°However, as you all are aware, the situation in the other domains is not so optimistic.¡±
He then opened the floor for discussion.
¡°In the face of the request for help from the other domains, I wonder what you think? You can speak freely.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Chengxuan first exined the situation with Shen Ruyan.
He exined the situation of the other eight remains to the elders.
Other than the ces guarded by powerful sects, such as the Pantheon Sect.
The other domains were at a disadvantage.
¡°And, as you may know, some domains have been facing mysterious disruptions. I¡¯m sure we all have an idea of who¡¯s behind this,¡± he continued.
¡°The culprits are none other than the traitors among the foreign races.
It¡¯s been proven time and again that such beings cannot be trusted,¡± stated the elder from the Qian Family, a seasoned Dao Integration cultivator well-versed in many secrets.
Throughout the long history of the Floodgate Realm, the demon beasts, deepsea nomads, and eldars have always been restless, constantly causing trouble.
¡°Elder Qian is right. These foreign races are too brazen. Previously, I knew that they were the ones who leaked the discovery of the new world to the other realms, which sparked the war. Now, they actually did such a treasonous thing.¡±
Saint Sky Walker from the Feitian Gate added.
Leng Yuehua also nodded in agreement, saying,
¡°In my view, these foreign races must be eradicated. They have shown their fangs and will only pose a threat if left unchecked.¡±
¡°I agree with eliminating these parasites,¡± said another.
Soon, everyone voiced their support.
The foreign races had been domineering within the Floodgate Realm for too long, now acting as traitors and inciting public outrage.
This was precisely the oue Jiang Chengxuan hoped to see.
Even if they didn¡¯t attack, these foreign races wouldn¡¯t have a reason to be kept alive after the battle ended.
It was better to strike now, eliminating internal threats before a full-scale war erupted.
Moreover, there was no reason not to make such a contribution.
¡°Good. This is exactly what Ruyan and I had in mind,¡± Jiang Chengxuan said, seizing the moment.
¡°With the critical state of cross-realm conflict and these foreign races still causing trouble, let¡¯s take this chance to catch them off guard while we have a momentary breather.¡±
Nods of agreement followed his proposal, aligning everyone on a unified course of action.
Jiang Chengxuan continued his analysis,
¡°The demon beasts, deepsea nomads, and eldars came prepared this time, which is why we can¡¯t continue to be on the defensive.
They may already have some information about us, so we need to take the initiative to change our strategy and disrupt their ns.¡±
His words immediately gained the approval of the high-level representatives from various sects.
Warfare is about deceit and seizing the initiative, valuing adaptability and the element of surprise.
Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s insight was clear to all¡ªseeking change and taking the initiative are always right, as long as the direction is correct.
Gradually, in this battle against the demon beast race, those who had previously underestimated Jiang Chengxuan had to acknowledge his capabilities.
Whether in terms of strength or strategy, this emerging talent from the Haoran Sect, the young Vice Sect Master of the Floodgate Realm, proved to be not just a figurehead but genuinely skilled and resourceful.
To outsiders, it became apparent that the future Sect Master of the Haoran Sect might very well be this member of the younger generation.
¡°Let¡¯s vote, everyone. If you agree to join forces to purge the Floodgate Realm of foreign races, please raise your hand,¡± Jiang Chengxuan proposed.
¡°I¡¯ll report our discussion¡¯s oue to the sect for final approval.¡±
With that, everyone decided to take advantage of the temporary respite tounch a surprise attack on the foreign races within the Floodgate Realm.
Given that the sects have Mahayana Daolords, reporting this proposal would likely receive their support, whether it¡¯s approved or not.
¡°Excellent! I¡¯ll immediately send our proposal to my Shifu and the others,¡± Jiang Chengxuan stated solemnly, then dismissed the meeting.
Whether this n was appropriate would ultimately depend on the decision of his Shifu, Qin Shenwu.
Chapter 902: Daolord Discussion
Chapter 902: Daolord Discussion
Editor: Henyee Trantions
In the Haoran Sect¡¯s council hall, three inconspicuous beings sat in tranquility.
To any passerby cultivator who didn¡¯t scrutinize closely, even those at the Dao Integration Realm might fail to notice their presence, for they had merged with the world, bing one with the Dao.
During these times, the Floodgate Realm had been embroiled in warfare due to invasions from the demon beasts, deepsea nomads, and eldars.
Yet, the truly terrifying entities of the four realms had not yet intervened.
These formidable beings¡¯ true strength transcends this world, and their full-forcebat could potentially destroy not only the Floodgate Realm but possibly the Tianyao, Tianling, and Changhai Realms as well.
They are revered as Mahayana Daolords.
In this world, they stand as the most powerful beings, capable of invoking the ascension light for a chance to ascend to higher realms.
Among those seated in the hall was Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s Shifu, Qin Shenwu, the only Daolord of the Haoran Sect.
The other two were Daolords from the Pantheon Sect and the Divine Shadow Gate.
Due to an unspoken agreement among Mahayana Daolords, they refrain from participating directly in wars.
The message on the table was the reason for their gathering today.
By noon, the proposal from Jiang Chengxuan and those defending the Eastern Sky Domain had been delivered to Qin Shenwu.
By tonight, the Mahayana Daolords from the various sects had already convened to discuss, indicating Qin Shenwu¡¯s regard for his disciple¡¯s suggestion.
¡°What do you think, fellow Daolords, about the proposal from my disciple and hisrades?¡±
Qin Shenwu broke the silence, addressing the other two Mahayana Daolords.
Eliminating the foreign races within the Floodgate Realm was indeed a strategic suggestion.
The threat from the Tianyao, Tianling, and Changhai Realms made it clear that the leaks likely came from foreign entities within the Floodgate Realm.
Such acts had crossed a line for all human cultivators, viting the core interests of all sects in the Floodgate Realm.
From that moment, those foreign entities were doomed to destruction.
However, the sudden and fierce attacks from the three realms had left no spare forces to address this internal threat.
Moreover, these foreign entities were not easy targets.
Without the Mahayana Daolords¡¯ intervention, there was no guarantee of an easy victory.
After all, they had been entrenched in the Floodgate Realm for a long time, making them formidable local forces.
Coupled with the backing of their respective home realms, their strength was not to be underestimated.
¡°This matter is mainly up to you, Daolord Shenwu,¡± said the Mahayana Daolord from the Divine Shadow Gate slowly.
¡°Indeed, having cultivators willing to undertake this task is beneficial under the current circumstances,¡± the Pantheon Sect¡¯s Mahayana Daolord remarked directly, voicing a concern,
¡°But, Daolord Shenwu, how capable is your disciple really? Does he possess the strength required for such a mission?¡±
Eradicating the foreign races within the Floodgate Realm is undeniably a just cause.
However, during these critical times, such actions must be conducted discreetly to avoid alerting and provoking a preemptive counterattack from the foreign races within the Floodgate Realm and potentially from the Tianyao, Tianling, and Changhai Realms.
At that time, could the Eastern Sky Domain still be defended?
As the stakes increase, so does the risk.
The Mahayana Daolord¡¯s question led the others into deep thought.
Could Jiang Chengxuan, with only a fewpanions, truly manage such aplex task?
If the entire Haoran Sect were to undertake this mission, there¡¯d be no doubt about its sess.
However, given the need for secrecy and swift action, the difficulty and risk were substantially heightened.
¡°The situation indeed does not look optimistic. Perhaps the foreign races have already anticipated our move to exterminate them,¡± the Divine Shadow Gate¡¯s Mahayana Daolord added, suggesting that traps and ambushes might already be in ce, risking the mission turning into a disaster.
The foreign races were not foolish; they wouldn¡¯t just sit and wait for their doom.
The risk involved in this mission could be greater than anyone anticipated.
Both looked to Qin Shenwu, waiting for his decision.
They saw this as a valuable opportunity, but should Jiang Chengxuan, Qin Shenwu¡¯s prized disciple, fall into danger, they wouldn¡¯t want to bear the responsibility.
¡°Haha.¡±
Facing the Grand Daolords¡¯ doubts, Qin Shenwu chuckled.
¡°My disciple is more than capable; I trust his judgment,¡± he confidently affirmed.
¡°I¡¯ll convey your concerns to them, but let¡¯s proceed with the n.¡±
He didn¡¯t hesitate, ready to approve the mission.
Qin Shenwu never doubted Jiang Chengxuan¡¯s abilities.
He wasn¡¯t one to overreach without assurance.
Since he had proposed such a n, it meant that he was confident.
Moreover, the potential rewards, if sessfully imed by Jiang Chengxuan, would greatly benefit him and the Haoran Sect in the future.
If necessary, he would monitor the situation and intervene covertly to ensure their safety¡
The next day, in the Eastern Sky Domain, Qin Shenwu appeared at the Haoran Sect¡¯s temporary camp.
Upon seeing their Shifu, Jiang Chengxuan, Shen Ruyan, and the others greeted him respectfully:
¡°Shifu.¡±
¡°Everyone has worked hard,¡± Qin Shenwu greeted everyone with a smile.
Then, he conveyed their final decision to Jiang Chengxuan.
¡°Chengxuan, we¡¯ve discussed your proposal and think it¡¯s very good. But are you aware of the dangers involved?¡± Qin Shenwu asked Jiang Chengxuan.
Feeling the concern in his Shifu¡¯s words, Jiang Chengxuan was moved.
He then took the initiative to exin the risks and benefits of the operation.
¡°I understand that this operation must be conducted in secrecy, and the three foreign races will surely be prepared for our arrival.¡±